《Proud Warm Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    The late summer sunshine is lazily spread on the streets of Shangqing City, showing a gentleness different from the past.


    Ruan Shu yawned lazily and looked up at the gate of Yuanbao Pavilion. Unconsciously, she has been running this antique shop for two years. Although she is still young, she has a natural intelligence for antique treasures. With the addition of the academic knowledge of P University''s PhD in history, Ruan Shu and her Yuanbao pavilion have become famous in just two years.


    Although the scale and fame of Yuanbao Pavilion is far less than that of laotangkou, the largest antique shop in Shangqing City, Ruan Shu, who is calm and peaceful, didn''t think about how to run her business. Instead, she thought it was just right for her to have a busy and leisure day.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork at the door of the shop. A quiet looking girl pushed the door and came in. As soon as she opened her mouth, she broke the illusion: "sister Xiaoshu! I miss you so much


    Ruan Shu one hand to protect the hands of the woodcarving ornaments, while disgusted to push away the girl directly rushed up the small brain, glanced at her: "Yo, Miss Wen willing to come back?"


    Wen Yin hears that Yan is a little chatty. When she asked for leave to go out to play, she agreed to go out for half a month. As a result, it''s almost a month since she came back. She always feels guilty.


    "Oh, anyway, our store is not too busy," Wen Yin said with a smile. She lifted her fluffy long hair and quickly changed the topic. "Let''s not talk about this, sister Shu. Didn''t you tell me that you started dating recently on wechat? When I went abroad this time, I met a cool little brother, with blonde hair and blue eyes


    Ruan Shu wave interrupted her: "just to tell you, I want to get married."


    Wenyinbaba''s little mouth suddenly pressed the pause, jammed, "... Romantic... Ah


    Get married???


    Wen Yin felt that her brain capacity was not enough.


    "You, you didn''t say you wanted to go on a blind date this month?"


    Ruan Shu did not lift her head, fiddling with the ornaments in her hand, "yes, it''s over. We''ll go to get the certificate these two days."


    Wen Yin was puzzled, "how can it be so fast..."


    Looking at Wen Yin''s stupefied appearance, Ruan Shu raised her head and said with a smile, "my mother urged me. She got a girl for my brother. It''s not very lucky for our brother and sister to get married before they get married."


    In fact, these things are very private, but although Wen Yin is her shop assistant, she is also her schoolgirl from the same school. They are very close, so it''s nothing to say.


    Wen Yin droops her head, and her spirit just now disappears. She knows something about Ruan Shu''s family, but she didn''t expect that they would even get married


    She limped to the cashier''s position, opened this month''s statistical list, ready to familiarize herself with the business when she was away.


    For a long time, she was somewhat unwilling to say: "you can''t just casually find someone to marry. In case the other party cheats money and sex, you have to die."


    In fact, her words are in line with the facts. Ruan Shu''s parents can only say Zhou Zheng, but Ruan Shu herself is a full beauty, with bright eyes and white teeth, and looks like jade. It''s probably because she is addicted to the study of antiques, and has a light and elegant atmosphere all over her body. But when her eyes turn around, she doesn''t hide her proud color.


    Generally speaking, it is about: the smile is beautiful, the eyes are looking forward to it, so it is gorgeous.


    Such a great beauty, the result is a quick blind date, the probability of being cheated marriage is not too big.


    Ruan Shu doesn''t care. She knows Wen Yin''s worries, but she has tried to avoid them.


    She went directly to the matchmaking agency and asked for the conditions of the blind date. It''s better to be good-looking and have the same conditions as herself, but she can''t be rich or have any background. In this way, even if there is any discord between the two people after marriage, they are not afraid of each other.


    Moreover, she also believed in her own vision, not so unlucky.


    Wen Yin is still a little worried. Behind such a quick marriage, there must be a high probability of divorce. Plus now these men, cheat money, cheat sex, have special hobbies, what ghosts and snakes? And Ruan Shu has talent, looks and money, gentle personality, easy to handle, which slag man will not move?


    "Well, don''t you think about it any more? If it''s really not suitable, you''re too bad. People sleep you and leave, and the house is bought before marriage. You don''t have any advantage at all. "


    Ruan Shu picked up a knife and began to repair the woodcarving. "He added my name to the house property certificate yesterday."


    Wen Yin chokes, so it doesn''t conform to the slag man''s behavior guide.


    "He''s going to give me his pay card. I didn''t want it." Ruan Shu added.


    OK, what else can she say? Wen Yin is working hard with her mouth bulging.


    Ruan Shu didn''t say a word to Wen Yin.


    One of the reasons why she agreed to get married as soon as possible was that she didn''t have much desire for men besides studying antiques and relaxing pastimes; Another is that she plans to completely disconnect from her family after this incident.


    Ruan Shu knew from childhood that she was an orphan adopted by her parents, and her adoptive parents didn''t intend to hide it from her from beginning to end. After all, after having a younger brother, their treatment was very different. It was obvious that they didn''t bother to cover it up.


    In fact, her life as a child was not very good. If it wasn''t for her good grades, getting the scholarship from the beginning to the end, and going to school didn''t cost her family''s money, it was estimated that she would not even be able to go to university and would have married and had children early.


    This time, Ruan Shu pays for the so-called betrothal gifts to them, even if it''s to help them raise themselves.


    Although since junior high school, she has not spent the family''s money.


    It''s time to get off work. Ruan Shu greets Wen Yin and wants to leave ahead of time.


    Wen Yin is a little curious. Ruan Shu really likes this antique shop that she runs by herself. She seldom leaves so early.


    Ruan Shu sighed, some helpless look at her, "just told you forget? I''m going to get married soon. Today I always go to his home to get familiar with the place. Tomorrow I''ll be away all day. I''ll make a little preparation tomorrow. If there''s no problem, the backstage will move. "


    She also ignores Wen Yin''s tangled expression, tidies up her things and turns around to leave.


    "Ding Ling ~"


    The pleasant and light bell rings, and they look at the direction of the shop door together.


    A tall figure came in, because against the light, some could not see clearly.


    Ruan Shu pause, asked: "how did you come?"

 Chapter 2

    This is the person she is going to marry, Gu suizhi.


    The other party said that she was a gold collar, and her position was not high or low, but her working hours were strict, and she would work overtime from time to time, so she asked the other party for the address in advance and planned to go and have a look by herself.


    "If you ask for leave, I''ll take you back. I can introduce you." Men''s voice is very special, low but not dumb, with a reassuring rhythm.


    Ruan Shu embarrassed smile, but also no affectation, "then trouble you."


    Wen Yin just saw the man''s appearance. She had a face like a knife, an axe, a sword eyebrow, a thin lip and a cold feeling. The perfection of her facial contour was 95 points!


    The remaining five points are due to Wen Yin''s personal love of amorous and romantic appearance, which is not willing to give out.


    "Xiaoshu, this is..." she opened her mouth in surprise and didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Shu side half body, smile Yingying to them two people introduction, "this is my blind date object, know, this is my best friend Wen Yin."


    The man took the initiative to reach forward, very gentleman''s mouth, "Hello, I''m Gu suizhi."


    Wen Yin''s face was muddled and she stepped on the horse!


    Who says blind date is short and poor? It''s also true!


    Gu suizhi is driving to pick her up, and Ruan Shu directly sits in the co pilot''s seat. They don''t speak all the way.


    Gu suizhi seems to be a bit reticent, not like a person who can chat. Ruan Shu is also not good at chatting with strangers. Besides, she is not a very familiar marriage partner, and she is happy and quiet.


    In this wonderful atmosphere, the two went to their new home in the future.


    Gu suizhi pushes the door in, turns on the light, and takes Ruan Shu to get familiar with it.


    It has to be said that although Ruan Shu has deliberately lowered the standard of blind date, Gu suizhi''s economic strength is still not very poor.


    This house should be purchased soon. The decoration and ornaments are brand new. Obviously, it has just been purchased. The house is about 200 square meters, two bedrooms have their own matching bathroom, plus spacious living room and study, giving people a very good feeling.


    Ruan Shu inside the room to go, push open another door, suddenly some Lengzheng.


    This room is not as big as the bedroom, but the layout is very careful. The window is a very elegant dressing table. On the other side of the table is a row of shelves with different shapes and sizes, but they are strangely integrated. On the opposite side of the dresser is a bookshelf with a strong sense of design. The designer has a keen mind. Books, periodicals and even posters of various sizes can be stored on the shelf.


    On the left side, near the small balcony, there is a Bogu shelf made of red sour wood. It is typical of Ming Dynasty style. It is simple and thick as a whole. If you look at it carefully, it is exquisite and exquisite. It is probably used to put some small things. There are still some spaces, only dotted with a few pots of green plants.


    The whole look down, whether it is furnishings or decoration, pile pieces, are straight on Ruan Shu''s heart.


    There was a faint strange feeling in her heart. She closed the door and came out in silence. She thought she didn''t see anything.


    Gu suizhi didn''t know when he was standing behind her. He saw her come out of the room and looked at her in silence. He didn''t speak.


    Ruan Shu laughed, praised him, "the decoration here is very good, we two aesthetic is quite consistent."


    Gu suizhi smell speech Mou son Shan Shan, "you have no other want to say?"


    Ruan Shu brushed away the strange things in her heart. In fact, she was very interested in this room. It was almost like she had made it for herself. But she knew that it must not be. After all, they only dated for a few days. It was obvious that this room had been carefully prepared for a long time, probably for another woman.


    In fact, when she decided to marry Gu suizhi, she was ready for it.


    Ruan Shu and several men blind date, Gu suizhi and they are different.


    Most of those men can''t help but want to use their hands and feet when they eat. Even if some of them restrain their actions, their dark eyes clearly show their thoughts.


    Gu suizhi is different. Although he doesn''t speak a lot, he can make people feel that he is listening to every word you say. He doesn''t show a different mind about her appearance. He doesn''t question her work at all. The most important thing is that the other party is the only one who expresses that he wants to get married as soon as possible after hearing Ruan Shu''s request.


    To tell you the truth, only from what we know now, Gu suizhi has no bad habits. Although he is a little silent, he has good character and good income. On the whole, he is a golden turtle son-in-law. At that time, she was thinking about how he could be reduced to a blind date and asked to get married quickly.


    Now, I''m afraid I''ve been hurt by something?


    The decoration of the room can''t be done in a short time. Obviously, it can''t be done for yourself. Maybe the girlfriend who is about to get married suddenly broke up? Ruan Shu''s uncertain conjecture.


    Just don''t know which lucky girl has his love, and unfortunately chose to break up.


    Thoughts, but time is only a moment.


    Ruan Shu shook her head, saying that she had no doubt.


    Gu suizhi''s look some invisible disappointment, for a moment, Ruan Shu didn''t see, see also won''t take it seriously.


    The next morning, Ruan Shu came to the store early.


    She carried a big backpack and handed it to Wen Yin. "Here, I''ll give it to you."


    Wen Yin opened the zipper and her eyes lit up instantly.


    "Xiaoshu, I really love you so much!"


    At the top of the backpack, there are some exquisite human shaped acrylic cards, covering almost all kinds of styles. Under the acrylic card, there is a thick pile of magazines and a huge poster tube. Obviously, there are not a few posters inside.


    These things are not beautiful on May Day. What''s more important is that all of them are related to one person, that is, Lu Xiuyuan, the star of the most popular talent show that has just appeared for more than half a year.


    Wen Yin pounced on it and looked at everything she liked.


    Then she responded, "well, isn''t this your little baby? Why did you bring them to the store? "


    Ruan Shu helped her to pack up her clothes, "I''m moving this afternoon. It''s inconvenient to bring these posters around. There are more than one of them that I''ve already given away by lucky draw. The rest of them are my collection for a long time. I think you should like them."


    Wen Yin put down her favorite acrylic card and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you think?" Ruan Shu funny point of her forehead, "are not immediately put away after watching, waiting for me to serve you?"


    Wen Yin pursed her mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    She felt sorry for Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu was seldom interested in these things. This time, she tried her best to make Amway. She entered the circle. Her star chasing posture was even more fanatical than herself.


    Wen Yin thinks that in addition to Lu Xiuyuan''s excellent love beans, it is his personal experience that resonates with Ruan Shu. Lu Xiuyuan was once an orphan.


    But Ruan Shu is going to get married. Not everyone can accept his wife''s pursuit of stars. A while ago, a big news broke out, that is, the scandal between a male star in the circle and his fans. Most men probably don''t like his wife''s hobby.


    What''s more, Ruan Shu doesn''t look bad in all aspects. What about her husband to be?


    Wen Yin for a time some don''t know how to comfort her, estimate Ruan Shu in the heart... Also is not a little wave all have no.


    Just at this time, a disordered sound of footsteps came from the gate of Yuanbao Pavilion, and the voices of several people were mixed in the middle. They had some disputes. When they entered the gate, they pushed and pushed, and knocked on the copper bell at the gate.


    A series of noisy voices, Ruan Shu frowned, stood up and looked at the door.

 Chapter 3

    The first one who came in was a young man who was a little familiar. He was in his early twenties. His face was not very handsome and he was barely fresh. He had a fashionable pombadou layered hairstyle, which was a bit pretentious and mature.


    As soon as the young man entered the door, his eyes were glued to Ruan Shu. His eyes were hot, but he made a steady appearance of a mature man. He pretended to smile, "Xiao Shu, are you busy today?"


    Ruan Shu suddenly remembered that this man had bought a pair of walnuts in her shop, and the people in the shop called him Xiao Liu. After that, he went into the shop many times, but rarely bought anything. At first sight, he was not drunk.


    Wen Yin also recognized it. She quickly stepped forward, put on a smile and said, "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Liu? What are you going to buy today? "


    Xiao Liu looked at Wen Yin a little unhappy. Although she is also a beautiful woman, compared with Ruan Shu, she is just a piece of porridge. He is not happy. "I''m here to see boss Ruan today. I have a good thing to show her."


    He took out a box to open it, and carefully took out a pair of red sandalwood Bracelets from inside. The overall color is ruddy and deep. At a glance, you can see that it is full of oil. It seems that it has been played for a period of time. It is a very good thing.


    Ruan Shu had no expression on her face, calmly stretched out her thin hand, "what about things? Let me see. "


    She took the bracelet and played with it a little. It was slightly different.


    Ruan Shu frowned and picked up the bead to check carefully.


    She looks like she can''t put it down in Xiao Liu''s eyes. Xiao Liu slightly straightens her chest. "I bought this red sandalwood Bracelet in an old shop in Shichahai, west of the city, and the price is not low." he points out his finger and compares it with a number, and complacently says, "I want this number, but I think it''s worth the money, so I bought it."


    Two clerks nearby whispered a few exclamations.


    Xiao Liu is more and more proud, "I fell in love at a glance. I feel that it is especially suitable for Xiao Shu, so I come here to give it to you."


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "I can''t take this."


    Xiao Liu Leng next, "how, do you think this is not valuable enough?"? If you like anything, you can tell me that it''s nothing expensive. I have plenty of money. "


    Wen Yin is a little speechless. Why didn''t she find out that this man was a fool before? What are these words in front of so many people? In case there are unfamiliar customers, don''t you want to misunderstand Xiaoshu sister to cheat men?


    Before Ruan Shu, she said, "Xiao Liu, your sister Xiao Shu has a boyfriend. She is about to get married. Do you think it''s appropriate for her to keep such a valuable bracelet?"


    Xiao Liu looks at Ruan Shu in surprise. Ruan Shu doesn''t open her mouth. She just smiles. This is the default meaning.


    He was a bit embarrassed, but also a little unhappy. If he had a boyfriend, he would not have made a fool of himself in public.


    Because of some complaints in his heart, when he spoke again, he was not very decent. "Sister Xiaoshu has a boyfriend so soon? Have you inspected each other''s family and character? Now there are all kinds of people in the society. Xiao Shu, you should be careful not to be cheated. "


    After a pause, he said: "if I help you to see his character, maybe I''ll be a liar."


    "That''s not necessary." Ruan Shu looks inexplicable, can''t see angry appearance, familiar people can hear some wrong from her voice.


    Ruan Shu blinked a smile, "this bracelet is only a fake, Mr. Liu you play well, send someone''s words really some not quite suitable."


    The air in the shop quieted down for a moment.


    Angry and embarrassed, Xiao Liu said, "how can it be? I have a little research on red sandalwood. It''s impossible for me to admit my mistake. Boss Ruan, you can''t talk because of personal reasons. "


    When he bought it, he enjoyed it for a long time and observed it very carefully. Although the cow hair pattern on the bead was slightly thick and not so delicate, the overall texture was very clear. It was really small leaf red sandalwood.


    Ruan Shu''s face directly cooled down, and she was not polite to the person who attacked her professional ethics. "This bead is just with stars. It''s a distance from half stars and full stars, and it''s more heaven and earth than full Venus. I''m not going to blow my own sign for such a thing. "


    That is to say, it''s not very valuable. In other words, Xiao Liu just said that he spent a lot of money to buy it, either because he was fat, or because he was blind, he was cheated.


    Just now, he was still saying that he was worried about Ruan Shu being cheated and wanted to help Ruan Shu. Isn''t that a joke?


    Xiao Liu''s face is blue and white, and Ruan Shu is still merciless. "The cow hair pattern on the bracelet is a little rough. It looks natural, but there are still some traces of artificial carving. Generally, counterfeiters do fine work and sell it more expensive. But the bracelet is deliberately rough, but now it seems that it can cheat some people by doing the opposite."


    Unfortunately, Ruan Shu shakes her head. The craftsmanship of counterfeiting is superb. It''s not only exquisite in texture, but also hard to find problems. At the same time, it''s a psychological war with the buyer. No one would think that such superb technology has deliberately made a fake at a lower price. It''s really clever.


    Generally, even if the experts look at it, most people will definitely regard it as a real red sandalwood.


    It''s just that it''s just for most people.


    In Ruan Shu''s opinion, the cattle hair pattern on the string beads is a little too natural, and finally left a trace of artificial carving.


    Liu stood in the same place, still want to struggle, "how can this grain be false? I look for other people to see, and they all say it''s no problem.... "


    Ruan Shu hand string back, speechless shaking his head, not to the Yellow River do not give up ah.


    "If you go back and rub for a while, the sandalwood on the outermost layer of the bead is good, but it''s a pity that there''s blood sandalwood in it. If you rub for a while, you won''t be able to stop the smell inside." Ruan Shu said that she was very "kind" to persuade him: "you just said that you bought it in an old shop in Shichahai? That place is either a small shop or a stall, or a place for shopping. If you can''t see it by yourself, you''d better go less. "


    It''s very clear. Although it''s a little prick, it''s just for his good.


    "Xiao Shu, I..." Xiao Liu was embarrassed and wanted to remedy.


    Ruan Shu gently looked at him, eyes lovingly, "this blood sandalwood product phase is also good, plus the master level of counterfeiting craft, the money spent on this fake is not unjust."


    She has a fake on the left and a fake on the right. Xiao Liu wishes there was a crack on the ground to go in and disappear.


    "Che, I thought it was a good thing. Bai was excited."


    "You don''t say, he looks like a dog. Who knows he''s cheating people with a fake, and the price is not low, ha ha!"


    "His brain may not be very good, even if we buy fake goods, is our little sister Shu a person who can be caught by hand? What a face? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shop assistants next to him were satisfied with eating melons. The sound of "whispering" just made Xiao Liu hear clearly. He blushed, took the box, turned around and left. He even looked pitiful.


    If nothing happens after he comes, he will never come to this shop again.


    As soon as Ruan Shu looked back, she saw Wen Yin''s face was excited, as if she had won the grand prize. "Sister Shu, you are really handsome!"


    Another shop assistant also said with a smile: "that is, Xiao Liu still wants to help our little sister Shu. We are not shy of him."


    Wen Yin''s eyebrows were flying. "You just did right. Next time there will be evil money, you still do that. One will kill one, two will kill one, hum!"

 Chapter 4

    The next day, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin said in advance, did not go to the store.


    She made an appointment with Gu suizhi and went to get the license today. Neither of them had the intention to hold a wedding. To be exact, Ruan Shu didn''t. Gu suizhi chose to respect her wishes.


    In the evening, when you invite your friends to get together, it will be a celebration.


    Gu suizhi opened the driveway early in the morning, and Ruan Shu met her downstairs. Ruan Shu was more formal than usual. Gu suizhi usually wore a shirt and suit, but it didn''t change much. However, it can be seen that her hair was more delicate than usual, so she obviously took care of it.


    They looked at each other and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together.


    It''s probably because it''s still early and there aren''t many people. In the hall, there are only about ten pairs of registered new people in twos and threes. Almost every new couple has satisfaction and vision on their faces, and their behavior is close and sticky. It can be called a large-scale dog food broadcasting site.


    Gu suizhi gently clenched his fist, seemingly inadvertently stretched out his arm and said to Ruan Shu, "do as the Romans do?"


    Ruan Shu looked at other people, some can not laugh or cry, found that they are so clear-cut new really some prominent.


    She put her hand around the man''s arm and felt some tense muscles under the arm. She felt strangely relaxed.


    Soon it was their turn to register, and it was rare to see such a combination of face value. The smiling face of the counter staff was a little stiff, but at this time, it was also visible to the naked eye that they relaxed, showing a lot of sincerity.


    After registration, they went to the next room to take photos. When the photographer saw them coming in, he was stunned and immediately quietly adjusted the position of the light plate carefully. He was satisfied to take more than ten shots before stopping the shutter.


    Soon he was a little dissatisfied, "Hey, I said, man, be closer. This wedding photo is not a certificate photo!"


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, as if to ask her opinion.


    Ruan Shu was a little embarrassed. Her index finger gently rubbed the tip of her nose and leaned toward Gu suizhi.


    The photographer was content.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that the new brother''s back is more straight. By the way, his face is softer. Seeing them leave the studio, the photographer''s elder brother rubs his face. It''s probably an illusion.


    They soon went through all the formalities and got two red notebooks.


    Before going out of the gate, Gu suizhi''s eyes suddenly put on the glass cabinet on one side of the door.


    Ruan Shu looked in his eyes.


    The glass cabinet is very clean. It can be seen that it is cleaned every day. There are rows of commemorative boxes in the cabinet, and each one comes with an exquisite lock.


    I don''t know what material the box is made of. It looks very warm. All kinds of patterns are used on the top of the box to outline the sweet vows of vows. The whole feeling is very delicate and sweet.


    Ruan Shu saw him staring at the box, explained to him: "this box is used to store the marriage certificate, the pattern on it is second, the key is in the lock."


    Gu suizhi had already understood it before he came, but he pretended that he didn''t understand it and showed some curiosity.


    Ruan Shu explained to him, "this kind of lock is called Luban lock, which is completely formed by the connection and support of the internal structure. It seems simple, but it is difficult to disassemble. However, some people say that Zhuge Liang invented it according to the eight trigrams metaphysics, so others call it Kongming lock. There are many kinds of eight trigrams locks."


    "Like this," she pointed to one of the small heart-shaped locks, "it''s called the heart lock. In fact, it''s just a kind of Kongming lock. It''s just because of its shape that it''s given the meaning of locking love with each other. In fact, it''s essentially a kind of toy."


    In Ruan Shu''s expert opinion, these toys are just Pediatrics, which is hard to arouse her interest.


    Gu suizhi seems to have some interest, he hesitated: "it looks very interesting, buy one?"


    Ruan Shu


    But this thing is used to hold marriage certificate. Brother, it is used to lock love. What do you want to lock with it?


    I''m afraid you don''t remember that we''re just a couple on a blind date.


    She is a little speechless. She says it''s just a toy. Don''t worry about it. It seems that she is very stingy, but she says it''s necessary... Just now she said it can lock love


    Ruan Shu said dryly: "then you can choose one."


    Gu suizhi''s mouth quietly raised a tiny radian. The next second he took it back and solemnly picked it up.


    Finally, she chose a box with a red background and a bright gold pattern on the top. Ruan Shu didn''t look at it very carefully until she got on the car and Gu suizhi carefully placed the box on the armrest box. Ruan Shu saw that the pattern on the box was: holding the hand of a son and growing old with her son.


    Ruan Shu


    OK, just be happy.


    Then they went directly to Ruan Shu''s residence and moved her luggage packed in advance to the car. Ruan Shu''s luggage is not much, so it can be moved at one time.


    Gu suizhi''s things have been moved in advance. They don''t have many things. It''s almost enough to clean them up a little in the afternoon. Ruan Shu takes a few of her own handicrafts from her store, which seems to be popular at home.


    They had dinner outside. They invited friends from both sides in advance. There was only one person on both sides. Ruan Shu called Wen Yin and Gu suizhi called him. According to him, he was his good brother, Du Yu.


    The four chatted happily at the dinner table. Although there was a silent bridegroom, they couldn''t stand it. The friends on both sides were good talkers, and they never stopped chatting.


    Here Wen Yin says how talented Ruan Shu is, and there Du Yu says how unique Gu suizhi''s investment vision is.


    Here, Wen Yin said that her elder martial sister''s grades in school were very good, and she was very soft when she got the scholarship.


    Over there, Du Yu said that his good brother was fighting alone in the long street in those years.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Shu took advantage of the lively atmosphere, secretly looked at the man several eyes, really unexpected, such a steady person, when he was young, he even fought group fights, which sounded quite fierce.


    At the end of the banquet, Wen Yin seemed to have drunk too much and glared at suizhi angrily: "you should take good care of my sister, or I''ll hit you with a stone!" Probably because she didn''t have enough deterrent power, she tried to be a little more fierce, bulging her mouth: "my family digs stones every day! Big stone! It''s so big


    Gu suizhi looked at her seriously and said, "I will."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the lights begin to shine.


    Ruan Shu thought of a key problem. It seems that tonight is her wedding night.


    Wedding night ah... Ruan Shu unconsciously some empty.


    As soon as Gu suizhi got home, he answered the phone and went to the study first. Ruan Shu was relieved. Taking advantage of the other party''s busy work, she washed her hair first and blew her hair a little.


    The man is still working in the study, and may not come out in a short time. Ruan Shu has nothing to do and is somewhat unnatural. She looks around and wants to find something to do. Unfortunately, she just moved and cleaned up in the afternoon. At the moment, she really can''t find any work. Today, she asked for leave and has nothing to do with her work.


    In fact, Ruan Shu is psychologically prepared. After all, she said it when she was on a blind date. She ran to get married. It''s impossible for a man to see and eat. It''s too cruel and irresponsible.


    However, even though she is usually very open-minded and has a lot of psychological preparation, her mood is still a little up and down.


    Just as she was daydreaming, the door of her bedroom made a slight click and Gu suizhi came in.

 Chapter 5

    Ruan Shu''s body shakes unconsciously.


    Gu suizhi saw it and stopped in silence. They looked at each other and the atmosphere was stagnant.


    For a long time, Gu suizhi spoke first, with a heavy tone, "I''ll go to the guest bed to have a rest."


    After that, the man turned to open the door and went out, obviously not verbally.


    Ruan Shu was a little uncomfortable at first, but looking at Gu suizhi''s kindness to herself, she suddenly threw her nervousness out of the sky. She monopolized a huge bed and was still a strange place. Ruan Shu couldn''t help thinking about a lot of miscellaneous things in her mind and fell asleep for a long time.


    The next day, Ruan Shu opened her eyes and saw the time. It was more than ten o''clock.


    She was speechless. On the first day of her marriage, she got up so late that she could already foresee how Wenyin would laugh at herself.


    There is also a text message on the mobile phone, which was left by Gu suizhi, saying that he asked her for leave, and the porridge was warming in the pot, which made her wake up and don''t forget to drink.


    The text message was sent at 8:30 in the morning, but Ruan Shu didn''t reply. She thought she had forgotten to return it when she got up in the morning, which was better than letting a man wake up at this point.


    She stretched out a little and got up to go to the kitchen.


    The pot is cooked porridge, exuding a tempting taste, Ruan Shu is not polite, directly put out the pot, a person slowly eat.


    The taste of porridge is very good. The bottom of porridge and the taste of fish are well integrated, mixed with a little ginger fragrance. However, there is no ginger in the porridge. I think it has been fished out by men.


    Ruan Shu''s stomach is a lot more comfortable. Unexpectedly, Gu suizhi''s cooking skill is not bad, his behavior is considerate, and she can take care of people. Although she talks less, she is a good marriage partner on the whole.


    She praised her eyes again in her heart. Then she finished her breakfast and lunch slowly, cleaned up the kitchen, and went to the company leisurely. Anyway, she got up late, so it''s good to take a holiday in the morning.


    When she arrived at the store, Wen Yin and the other two clerks were there. Wen Yin looked at her, hesitated and hesitated, but didn''t say the last word. Her face was red and her head was lowered.


    Ruan Shu


    No, what are you blushing about?


    When she was blind, she sat down in her seat and yawned to wake her up. Then she took out a knife of the smallest size and looked at a piece of litchi frost stone with the size of a palm.


    For a long time, she got closer. Her right hand was stable and accurate. She swam up and down along the radish pattern on the litchi jelly. The track was smooth, without stagnation and turning back. It''s not that you can''t cut off the stone, but that you can''t break off the stone. You can''t cut off the stone. This knife has not been finished yet, and you can see the track of the next ten.


    She carved a palm sized cuddle, with long tusks protruding slightly, two corners curving just right, short wings, curled tail and bristles, which are lifelike. It seems to be a very good work.


    Ruan Shu stretched and yawned.


    It''s about that she didn''t get used to it in another place. She didn''t really have a good rest last night. After carving this kind of small ornament, she was still in high spirits.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she handed the freshly baked meat to Wen Yin. The whole person was lazy. "You can refine it. I want to have a rest."


    Wen Yin looked at the greasy old knot in her hand and the tender little Chen. She forbeared and forbeared. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She asked in a low voice: "did you last night... Eh?"


    Ruan Shu closed her eyes and pretended to be deaf.


    In the spirit of not abandoning and not giving up the revolutionary spirit, Wen Yin stretched out her fingers and gently poked. Her face was pink with excitement, but she tried to suppress it? My sister? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Ruan Shu suddenly opened her eyes, and Wen Yin kept poking her little finger "Shua" and took it back.


    She lowered her head to work and murmured, "stingy..."


    "Do you really want to know?" Ruan Shu asked her.


    Wen Yin stares at her and nods.


    "Are you sure?" Ruan Shu''s lips curved slightly.


    Wen Yin nods fiercely. She really wants to know. She just wants to be curious!


    Ruan Shu takes out her mobile phone in front of her, clicks on wechat, finds the contact person Gu suizhi, and then starts typing.


    [husband, do you have yesterday''s video on your mobile phone? Send me...]


    Wen Yin "rub" stood up, face burning, speechless ran back to his position to work, no longer dare to be curious with her.


    She feels aggrieved. She just wants to know if she''s comfortable or not, how comfortable she is... Xiaoshu actually plans to show her a video, the kind of person who can move!


    Let alone Xiaoshu and her husband


    oh dear! I''m so ashamed!


    Ruan Shu looked at her red cheek, snickered, small sample, also dare to make fun of themselves, see if she dare?


    Heart is secretly happy, Ruan Shu hands of mobile phone Zizi shock up.


    She looked down


    Gu suizhi


    Gu suizhi: what''s the video


    Ruan Shu''s face was flushed in a flash. When the waves were very strong, she was also very weak.


    Originally, she wanted to send it to Wen Yin and tease her. She could withdraw it in two minutes. Anyway, according to Shuo Gu suizhi, she is very busy with her work. Generally, she only looks at her work mobile phone when she goes to work, but her private mobile phone is put away.


    Why did you see your information so quickly


    On the second day of his blind date and flash marriage, he opened his mouth to his husband. Gu suizhi, who seems to be very rigid and reticent, doesn''t think he''s too rough?


    Her hands are fast and crackling


    Ruan Shu: nothing [embarrassing]


    [Ruan Shu: I sent it to the wrong person. I sent it to a shop assistant to ask us to make a teaching video yesterday]


    Gu suizhi didn''t send a message immediately, and the chat box showed "the other party is typing..."


    Ruan Shu while he did not send any fatal information to come over, first changed the topic, told him that he forgot to return the information this morning.


    Two people have to and fro greetings a few words, finally Ruan Shu take the lead in waving goodbye, harvest Gu suizhi expression bag [smile] a.


    Ruan Shu looks at the smiling face that seems to be mocking herself, and puts away her mobile phone, which is probably the legendary generation gap. Ruan Shu is very melancholy, have time to talk to Gu suizhi, facial expression bag can''t be disorderly, more than a few times, really will happen.


    After work, Gu suizhi comes to pick up Ruan Shu as usual.


    As soon as Ruan Shu fastened her seat belt, she heard the man ask her, "by the way, the video you told me about..."


    Ruan Shu''s whole body was excited. What''s the matter? Why are you still talking about video?


    He heard Gu suizhi continue to say: "did you find it later? The one who teaches. "


    Ruan Shu has a ghost in her heart, and she starts to think about it unconsciously. Why doesn''t Gu suizhi say he called his husband? Why does he only ask [teaching video]?


    Teaching video? Teaching what? Do you enlighten in some way?

 Chapter 6

    Although she was full of thoughts, Ruan Shu''s face was calm and steady. "I found it. Oh, what would you like to eat in the evening?


    As she shifted the topic, she was annoyed and missed the faint smile on the man''s face.


    After going home in the evening, Ruan Shu was in a daze after taking a bath.


    On the one hand, since she is married, it''s normal for her to do that kind of thing, but they have just met each other. Although she has a good feeling for Gu suizhi so far, she is still strange on the whole,.


    At the thought of doing such intimate things with a stranger... Ruan Shu knocked her temple with a headache.


    After Gu suizhi came out of his study, he saw Ruan Shu holding a hair dryer in one hand, but her hair was still wet. Her eyes were empty, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Looking at the hazy beauty, he moved his Adam''s apple. He went to Ruan Shu, bent slightly, and slowly approached her.


    His action is full of slow, give Ruan Shu a kind of as long as she want, at any time can avoid the feeling.


    About the heart has a sense of security, or perhaps Gu suizhi''s eyes like the deep sea, like the stars, deep and attractive, Ruan Shu did not escape.


    The distance between them is getting closer


    Gu suizhi suddenly touched her wet hair with his hand and said, "why don''t you dry it? In a daze. "


    Ruan Shu face a heat, suddenly turned his head, mosquito like whispers: "just about to blow."


    After that, she quickly approached the bathroom, closed the door with her backhand and left the lock.


    As soon as the door closed, she was relieved, and did not hear the man''s rare smile.


    She turned on the hair dryer, absentmindedly drying her hair, and then began to tangle about sleeping.


    When Ruan Shu came out of the bathroom, she found that she was worried too much.


    Gu suizhi was sitting on the sofa, banging on the computer. Hearing the sound, he raised his head and told her to have a rest early. After saying good night, he got up and went to the guest bedroom.


    Ruan Shu was relieved, her heart was no longer tense and tangled, but a little lost.


    The next day, she didn''t sleep until noon, but she was still much later than Gu suizhi. When she finished washing, she saw a delicious breakfast on the table.


    I don''t know how long the porridge has been cooked. The delicate egg flowers float on the surface. You can see that there are shrimp and scallops mixed in it. There are crisp fried dough sticks in the small plate beside. Ruan Shu wants to give a man a hand.


    Gu suizhi washes his hands in the kitchen and comes out. Ruan Shu looks back and sees the cute cartoon panda on his apron.


    Her eyes moved upward, facing Gu suizhi''s unsmiling face.


    Ruan Shu did not give face to laugh out loud, Gu suizhi helplessly looked at her, pulled her to sit down to eat.


    These breakfasts are worthy of their exquisite appearance. The bottom of the porridge is thick and thick. The fried dough sticks are crisp outside and soft inside. The ingredients inside all taste very good. She can''t taste any strange smell. Ruan Shu wants to bubble happily. For the first time, she feels that her marriage is forced by her family. In fact, it''s not bad.


    Before going out, Ruan Shu rarely changed into a more formal dress. Yesterday, a VIP customer who recharged six figures in one breath made an appointment to come here today, so she had to clean up a little.


    She seldom wears such formal clothes. She can''t tie a bow tie well.


    Gu suizhi directly reached over and took apart her messy bow tie. "I''ll do it."


    Ruan Shu face slightly red, just want to let him slow down, he also learn, heard the man''s low voice, "play well."


    Ruan Shu


    "I want to steal it, but you are so fast." Ruan Shu responded, half make complaints about Tucao.


    Gu suizhi looked up at her and asked, "do you want to learn?"


    Ruan Shu looked at his deep and charming eyes and nodded subconsciously.


    Results the next second, Gu suizhi said: "if you want to learn, I will not teach you."


    Ruan Shu:


    what£¿


    Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu''s coat and put it on for her. As he walked out, he said, "you don''t have to learn. I''ll be fine."


    Out of the door, Ruan Shu just reaction, suddenly mind floating.


    I can''t see that Gu suizhi is such a serious person. He is quite good at this kind of little love talk. He doesn''t look like a romantic at all.


    As usual, Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu to the door of the store. Ruan Shu said "goodbye" and was about to get off, but she didn''t wait for the man''s "goodbye".


    Her surprised side head, Gu suizhi is also looking at her, long and deep eyes imply something, staring at her lips.


    Ruan Shu''s mind moved. She leaned over, touched his face like a dragonfly, and whispered goodbye.


    Gu suizhi was still expressionless and said goodbye. Ruan Shu can''t help looking back after getting out of the car. She happens to find that the tip of the man''s ear is a little red, which is very similar to his expressionless, old-fashioned and unsophisticated face.


    Ruan Shu was the man''s temperament sprouted a face of blood, faint into the edge of treasure Pavilion.


    Gu suizhi takes her to and from work now, and she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Maybe Gu suizhi''s attitude is too calm. She also thinks it''s normal, but others think it''s dog food.


    Another shop assistant whispered to Wen Yin, saying that the boss''s husband was so considerate and the boss must be very happy


    Ruan Shu was too lazy to manage, so she let them go.


    She arrived at the store early, and the customer would arrive later. She took out a box from that cupboard, in which were three different colors of South red agate, red and white material, cinnabar red, and pure white material. They were as good-looking as the match. Her fingers crossed from the top, looked at the pure white material, and finally took out the red and white material.


    These three are her own private possession, take out a all distressed.


    This south red is red and white silk material. It''s very rare that it''s red and white, but it''s two distinct colors. After thinking for a while, Ruan Shu has an idea in her mind. Even if it''s for today''s distinguished guest, it''s very suitable.


    She took up her pen and began to sketch. Her pen was deep and powerful, but her wrist didn''t tremble at all. After a long time, when she turned her wrist, she closed it steadily, and a picture of rich bamboo appeared on the agate.


    The bamboo is straight and unyielding, but not too rigid. The bamboo leaves are elegant and delicate, but not too stingy. They are stacked in layers, scattered, but not complicated at all. On the contrary, they are integrated. They only give people a warm and atmospheric feeling. They are like gentlemen like jade, and their temperament is like bamboo. They are intertwined with each other, perfectly integrated on this precious south red agate.


    Suddenly, a crisp applause came from her side. Ruan Shu turned her head and looked at her with appreciation from an old lady with warm temperament. "The little girl''s craftsmanship is very stable."

 Chapter 7

    Ruan Shu embarrassed smile, while packing things and asked: "the old lady surnamed Qi?"


    The other side nodded, and this lady Qi is today''s distinguished guest.


    Ruan Shu handed the south red on her hand. "You said yesterday that you wanted a device to nourish your body. After thinking about it, I think it''s very suitable. South red has bright eyes and ears, moistens the heart and lungs, nourishes the five zang organs, and dredges the blood. It can also improve the cold hands and feet in winter. It''s most suitable for you."


    The old lady took the agate and looked at it carefully. "It''s good. This painting is also good-looking."


    Ruan Shu gently back to her: "this piece of South red material is very good, my own decision to add a rich bamboo up, meaning is also auspicious, do you think?"


    Mrs. Qi''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle. The more she looks, the more she likes them. She decides directly.


    Ruan Shu took the material from the old man. Seeing that she was a little reluctant, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry. This is not finished yet. If I hurry up, I can carve it tomorrow. If it''s not convenient, I''ll send it back to you directly."


    Mrs. Qi takes back her reluctant sight and shakes her head to show that she will come back. It''s not too late to take it away at that time. She turns to Ruan Shu.


    I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. Ruan Shu always feels that Mrs. Qi''s sight is... Loving?


    Mrs. Qi asked Ruan Shu about all aspects of the south red agate. After she knew about it, she left contentedly.


    Ruan Shu sees off the old lady, only then realizes what is wrong.


    Together, I don''t know what it is. I bought a expensive Nanhong as soon as I came up?


    It''s true that she can''t understand the rich people''s thoughts clearly. If every customer is so talkative


    She shook her head and put aside the daydream.


    Off duty time, Ruan Shu looked at the long street outside the sun, stretched a big stretch.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, are you going home again?" Wen Yin''s plaintive voice rang out behind Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu some funny look back in the past, slender fingers toward Wen Yin''s nose bone scraped down, joked: "how, reluctant to leave me?"


    While avoiding her hand, Wen Yin said: "no, it''s Xiaoshu you. She used to go shopping with me after work, but since you married the man, he would pick you up directly after work every day." speaking of this, Wen Yin''s small eyes are more resentful. "We haven''t been out for a long time."


    Ruan Shu helped to help the forehead, just about to say something, the wind chime at the door rang.


    Turning his head, a tall man was coming in. Well, needless to say, Gu suizhi came to meet her again. Ruan Shu could already imagine how resentful Wen Yin''s expression was.


    Sure enough, Wen Yin steps over, grabs her arm and says to Gu suizhi: "sister Shu is going shopping with me today!"


    Gu suizhi''s action stopped, and Ruan Shu nodded to him silently.


    Wenyin was proud. "Oh, I tell you, although you are married, you have to have your own private space, right? You see, sister Xiaoshu goes back with you after work every day. It''s so boring. She doesn''t even have to walk in the street. You can''t do this... "


    Wen Yin''s mouth kept on talking. Balabala said a lot. Ruan Shu didn''t know why she didn''t interrupt her. Wen Yin said that she had enough. She stopped, took a glass of water and gulped down. She summed up her story and said, "Hey, do you understand me?"


    About all of a sudden said such a big crosstalk, Wen Yin rare hit a kowtow, small face Teng red.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s smile without any trace, and seemed to respond helplessly, "OK, I know, today..."


    Wen Yin is a little nervous: "sister Xiaoshu is sure to go shopping with me today, isn''t she?"


    Ruan Shu doted nodded, "accompany you."


    After that, she turned to Gu suizhi with an apologetic smile, but Gu suizhi went to work in vain today. She was a little embarrassed and said, "otherwise, I''d better go back by myself in the future, and it''s not far away."


    Gu suizhi didn''t seem to care about this little thing. He shook his head and gave a faint smile. "I''m not considerate. Next time you have something, just say hello to me."


    That is to say, she will continue to pick her up in the future. Only when she has something to do, she won''t come over. Ruan Shu doesn''t refute his kindness.


    After Gu suizhi left, Wen Yin quickly put away several objects on the exhibition stand and said with a smile: "sister Xiaoshu, where shall we go later?"


    "Shichahai." Ruan Shu did not want to say.


    Wen Yin was not happy and said, "what''s there to go there? It''s all deceiving..."


    "It''s not all deceitful. There''s something good there once in a while." What''s more, Ruan Shu is still a little concerned. She wants to see if she can find the person who gives the string of red sandalwood to Xiao Liu. The assistant string has exquisite skills, but in the end, she only makes a little valuable thing. In principle, that kind of skill is enough to make a string of red sandalwood.


    Wen Yin obviously also thought of Xiao Liu''s hand string to show off her wealth, but her focus is different from Ruan Shu''s.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s really good for the people to kill Xiao Liu." Wen Yin is still worried about Xiao Liu. "If you don''t have the eyesight to see it, you''ll dare to play tricks on our territory with a pair of string hands. Even if it''s true, you''ll have to see whether it''s good for Xiao Shu."


    Finally, she added, "I don''t like it anyway."


    Ruan Shu was amused by her monologue, and couldn''t help teasing her, saying: "yes, we miss Wen have a mine at home, so we can''t see that string of wood."


    Wen Yin snorted with pride to show her approval, and she straightened her chest.


    Ruan Shu laughed and shook her head. Speaking of the Deputy string, not only Wen Yin, who really has a mine at home, but also Ruan Shu, herself.


    Doing antiques for a long time, Ruan Shu''s talent has been explored by leaps and bounds.


    Not to mention that she has already accumulated a lot of money, even her seemingly low-key Yuanbao pavilion has long been ranked in the top three of Qingshi in the eyes of those who know the business. In addition to kunguzhai, which is well-known for its abundant capital, and laotangkou, who has the most long-standing unique family knowledge, are her Yuanbao Pavilion, which has no mountains and no water.


    Because of this, Wen Yin is worried that she will lose money when she knows that she has decided to go on a blind date.


    "By the way, sister Xiaoshu, in a few days, brother Danqing''s meeting will be held. The two tickets that had been fixed before are also sent here," Wen Yin carefully looked at Ruan Shu. "Are you going or not?"

 Chapter 8

    Ruan Shu was stunned. It was only a few days that she didn''t pay attention to his news. At this moment, it seemed that it had been a long time. A few days ago, she was still a single dog. In just a few days, she had been married.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shu pursed her lips and shook her head, "I won''t go. It happened that there was an Expo that day. I''ll go to the Expo to see the nearest wind direction, birthday party... Forget it."


    Wen Yin bit her lower lip. "In fact, the Expo is also in Haishi. You can..."


    "Well," Ruan Shu interrupted with an indifferent smile on her face, "a birthday party, there will be more opportunities in the future."


    Wen Yin bowed her head and stopped talking.


    "Let''s go. It''s agreed to go to Shichahai. If you don''t move, I''ll go home."


    "Sister Xiaoshu!" Wen Yin raised her head angrily, "you promised me!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Until they got to the old streets of Shichahai, Wen Yin became lively again and walked around the stalls. The stall owner is also very enthusiastic about them. Obviously, they regard the two young girls as unjust bigwigs who don''t know what to do. They both want to make a fortune.


    "Little girl, you really have a good eye. The step you hold in your hand is a good thing that has been handed down for generations in our family. Look at the Phoenix Baron above, the feather is also made of emerald, and even the pearls on the bottom are all excellent pearls. Look again, hi!" The owner with a round face exclaimed with exaggerated expression, "such a delicate step shake is really suitable for you!"


    Wen Yin can''t put it down. She holds this step shake in her hand and enjoys it carefully. She seems to really like it.


    "If I like you, I have to start earlier, little girl. It''s a pity that someone will take a fancy to you with such a beautiful step and a perfect match."


    Wen Yin asked, "how much is it?"


    Round face boss happy way: "not expensive not expensive, as long as this number." He said, holding out his finger and shaking it, comparing it with six.


    Wen Yin takes out her wallet with a smile and looks like she has to pay.


    Ruan Shu has no choice but to smile. After all, it''s a profession. Wen Yin can''t be unaware that this step shake is not worth so much money. However, her family has a big business. It''s obvious that today she''s out to have fun, and she doesn''t care about making a little money for these people. Since Wen Yin doesn''t care about it, Ruan Shu certainly won''t have much trouble.


    Just when Wen Yin was about to pay, a man with exquisite clothes and an antique folding fan in his hand reached out to stop her. He raised his chin slightly and could easily see the arrogance. "Miss, don''t be fooled. This swaying move is at best good in style and craftsmanship, but the material is quite ordinary. If it can sell for 30000 yuan, the boss will burn high incense, It''s not worth that much money at all. "


    Wen Yin frowned. Although this person seems to be persuading her not to be cheated, her eyes have been floating to Ruan Shu. She sees more of this kind of person. Besides, his whole body exudes the look of looking down on the common people. Wen Yin really dislikes it.


    But at least this person also advised her not to suffer losses, she was not good, the tone was too bad, had to explain: "thank you, sir, I also know the value of this shake, just want to buy a like, also don''t worry too much about the price."


    The man''s face immediately showed a little anxiety and went forward to introduce himself: "you don''t know something. My name is sun ronghua. I''m a senior apprentice of kunguzhai. I know these gadgets best. However, this step is gilded, and the jadeite on the top is not transparent, and this precious pearl, although it looks very shiny, is just an ordinary handicraft, It''s not a good bead at all. "


    This man, surnamed sun, probably thought that Wen Yin was in disgrace for the sake of face. He showed his knowledge and opinions from various angles and criticized this step. Some of the passers-by were totally ignorant and attracted by his explanation. They discussed with their friends in a low voice.


    Sun ronghua noticed the reaction of passers-by, and he was more confident. He didn''t notice that the round face boss''s face had turned black.


    Wen Yin was also unable to laugh or cry. She explained again, "Mr. Sun, I just like this step shake. I can accept 60000 yuan, so I bought it. Thank you for your kind advice, but it''s really unnecessary."


    Mr. Sun''s face was not good-looking. He leaned slightly to Ruan Shu and said, "this lady, please advise your friend that money is not so wasted. Besides, the materials are so poor that they are not worth money at all. I''m kind enough to persuade you. If you want to treat her as a friend, you have to persuade her well... "


    "Are you finished yet?" Wen Yin was upset. She knew that this person was attracted by Xiaoshu, but she had explained repeatedly that she knew the value of step shaking. She wanted to buy it, but she was still reluctant to do so. Now she is still pushing her nose to Xiaoshu''s face, which one can''t bear!


    "I said, I like this step. I know the price. I''m just willing to buy it. How? Is Mr. Sun a little too lenient? " Wen Yin directly stood in between Ruan Shu and Sun Ronghua, blocking the other''s vision. At last, he did not forget to make complaints about "Tucao".


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help but smile. Her temperament was originally light and elegant, naturally with some unattainable sense of distance, but now it seems like the spring breeze on the peak, melting ice and snow, which makes her much more approachable.


    Sun ronghua''s eyes were staring at her, but he didn''t reply for a moment.


    Wen Yin suddenly exploded, and she deliberately stood between them, trying to block the shameless man''s sight. As a result, her height was limited, but she couldn''t compare with Ruan Shu and sun ronghua. As a result, it was useless!


    "Sun! First! Life While sun ronghua was brought back to God by her shouting, Wen Yin kept on complaining and said, "let''s not talk about this business first. I want to buy the boss at a high price. Do you care whether I buy it or not? Also to moral kidnapping that set, how, Xiaoshu elder sister does not persuade me not to be my friend? With all due respect, who are you


    Sun ronghua was also attracted by Ruan Shu''s appearance. Just when he wanted the peacock to open the screen, he was beaten by Wen Yin. He lost all his face. Let alone showing his talent in front of Ruan Shu, his trousers would fall off.


    His face was gloomy, and he didn''t care to keep the so-called demeanor in front of the beauty. He pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered, "who am I? I''m a senior apprentice of kunguzhai, and I''m also ranked on the top inside. You''re such a big unjust person who has no eyes. You deserve to be killed. "

 Chapter 9

    Kunguzhai is very famous in Qingshi, even in other places. Because of its abundant funds, kunguzhai has branches in many cities in China. It is said that kunguzhai has strict internal hierarchy and high requirements for apprentices. To be a senior apprentice in kunguzhai can indeed become sun ronghua''s capital.


    Since passers-by around Shichahai come to visit, they all know something about antiques. In Qingshi, kunguzhai is the No.1 in the industry. As soon as sun ronghua''s name comes out, passers-by are more convinced by his words. Although his words may not be pleasant to listen to, they are really whispering for the sake of the little girl.


    "Kunguzhai? Kunguzhai is very powerful, but no matter how nice you say it, it''s just an apprentice. He''s in charge of the junior and senior. He''s in a hurry to add luster to his own dyeing workshop before he even put up the brand of a formal worker? Why, I''m not ashamed Wen Yin is not afraid that others can be bluffed by him!


    It''s just an ordinary apprentice. Kunguzhai is powerful, but there''s an old master in it who specially asked her sister Xiaoshu to figure out how to do it. Even if he''s a serious apprentice in kunguzhai, how can he care about his little apprentice? I''m still an apprentice!


    The round face boss''s originally ugly face has finally eased a little. Sun ronghua''s words, with his name of kunguzhai, will certainly affect others'' impression of his shop. If it''s not good, it will leave the name of a black shop.


    But Wen Yin''s words are crooked. Although it''s just to attack sun ronghua, if others don''t think highly of sun ronghua, they will not care too much about what he says, and the influence on his store will not be so great. Although there are many black shops in Shichahai, the price has always been unreasonably high, but the counter-offer is also fierce. He just cut down the price a little. In fact, it''s not black at all. It''s true that it''s not a black shop, but it''s called a black shop.


    Sun ronghua was obviously not a generous man. He put away his folding fan and said, "since miss can''t see my identity as Kun Gu Zhai, she looks very high. Otherwise, she won''t buy such a thing at a high price." he glanced at the step and said, "you deserve this kind of thing, Don''t blame the shopkeeper for being slaughtered later. Who let you cheat so easily? Hum


    With this vicious curse, sun ronghua turned around and wanted to leave. Today, he was unlucky to meet such a mischievous shrew.


    "This... Mr. Sun? Please stay Ruan Shu light mouth.


    Sun ronghua''s steps stopped, because he had already taken a few steps, and he could already hear the conversation between the pedestrians on both sides.


    "I''ll go! This little sister is so beautiful. I just stopped when I saw her... "


    "In fact, I am too. I didn''t expect the voice to be so, er... I can''t say it."


    "In fact, although the man is quite shameless, but the words are not rude. He is really afraid that they will be cheated."


    "That little girl is too shrewd, but who let that sun''s voice is too ugly? Ask for it!"


    "This little sister just didn''t speak. I don''t know what to say. I''m looking forward to it..."


    "Me too..."


    Sun ronghua''s expression is a little better. At last, there are people who are reasonable. They know that he is for the sake of the two people. This girl doesn''t speak much and looks very quiet. She is more reasonable than her friends. Is she


    Thinking of this, he turned around and opened the folding fan with a Shua. He looked like a handsome young man and was all ears.


    Ruan Shu took the first two steps, took the step shake from Wen Yin''s hand, turned it slightly, and praised: "although the material of this step shake is limited, the Fengwei Jue on it is complicated and delicate. It is obvious that an old hand who is good at it takes time and effort to complete it. The trembling beads on the top are distributed disorderly and slightly trembling when moving. It not only has the form of spreading wings, but also has the artistic conception of faintly wanting to fly, It''s a good piece of jewelry. How can it be found in Mr. Sun''s mouth that only materials are left? "


    Originally, she thought that Ruan Shu was either helping her friends find the scene and scolding sun ronghua, or thanking those passers-by who had made peace with sun ronghua. All of them were stunned and could not see that she was also an expert


    Sun ronghua''s expression stagnated. At first, he opened his mouth just to attract Ruan Shu''s attention. Of course, he only focused on how to be conspicuous. How could he pay attention to so many details? This time, Ruan Shu asked him.


    Fortunately, he has an advantage, that is, he is shameless enough. In a moment, he has sorted out his expression and said with a smile: "Miss, even if the shaking process is good, it can''t cover up the fact that the material is too bad. It''s really not worth spending so much money to buy such a thing."


    Ruan Shu said that its flaws do not hide its beauty, so he focused on magnifying the flaws of this step, and he was also very skilled in making mischievous remarks.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in kunguzhai were so narrow-minded," said Ruan Shu with the same look, but her eyes were a little disappointed. "A piece of jade can''t be a big thing without carving. A small piece of rotten wood can shine even if it''s honed by a skillful craftsman. Who''s your teacher? Haven''t you been taught such a simple truth?"


    Sun ronghua''s face turned red and white, as if he had overturned the palette. "What are you talking about! No matter how good the skill is, can a piece of wood match a piece of good material with the same skill? "


    The disappointment in Ruan Shu''s eyes almost spilled over her face. "I don''t know how a person like you became an apprentice of kunguzhai..." she sighed, turned around and motioned Wen Yin to leave. Without speaking, people could feel her disappointment and disdain. Wen Yin swiped her card smartly, sneered at Sun ronghua and followed Ruan Shu.


    Sun ronghua subconsciously has been vaguely aware that Ruan Shu is not easy to provoke. He wants to persuade himself to forget it, but the whispers of the people around him turn into Wen Yin''s last sneer. He doesn''t want to, so he shouts: "stop!"


    Seeing Ruan Shu''s calm eyes as if nothing had happened after looking back, and Wen Yin''s provocative and contemptuous eyes beside her, sun ronghua''s mind broke with a snap, "what do you think you are? You''re young, but you''ve read a few more jewelry books, and you can say a few beautiful words on the scene, so you dare to speak big words, It''s a waste to buy good things! "


    As soon as the words came out, he regretted it. After all, he was not sure about Ruan Shu''s identity, but Ruan Shu''s words were all on the point. He could only belittle each other by his own identity, but in case Ruan Shu


    He just regretted, but he didn''t notice the passers-by who had been convinced of him. His eyes gradually changed

 Chapter 10

    What he said was that Ruan Shu and Wen Yin didn''t understand antiques at all. They only knew the surface. They were not worthy of appreciating antiques. However, although these people who come to Shichahai for shopping are more or less interested in antiques, how many people really dare to say that they understand antiques?


    According to sun ronghua, these people are not worthy to enjoy antiques?


    Ruan Shu has been extremely disappointed with sun ronghua, lightly said a word, turned and left.


    "Everyone has the right to appreciate beauty."


    Originally, the crowd did not know who was the first to make a "good" sound, and immediately continued to cheer.


    Wen Yin was also quite disgusted with sun ronghua at this time. Seeing that Ruan Shu was about to leave, she pretended and sighed, "well, our sister Xiaoshu really has no identity, but she is just the owner of Yuanbao Pavilion when she is young. Oh, by the way, master liang of kungu studio often competes with sister Xiaoshu, hee hee."


    Sun ronghua looks at the figure that two people leave, the expression suddenly stands in the same place, can''t return to God for a long time.


    Master Liang, kunguzhai''s chief master in Qingshi, even sun ronghua''s master, has always been respectful in front of master Liang.


    "Ha ha ha, sister Xiaoshu, do you see his face? I''ll laugh to death!" Wen Yin covered her stomach and laughed, "I just like that. Is it like a top white lotus? I can''t do it, ha ha ha


    Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yin covering her stomach and laughing so hard that she couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really... It''s amazing. You shouldn''t read any history department. You should learn a performance."


    Wen Yin nodded seriously and said, "I don''t think I should waste my acting talent, but acting is too tired. I''d better go along the road of history with you."


    Ruan Shu with her performance, "history has me, performance needs you, how can you be so cruel to it?"


    "Young people of our generation, of course, must remember history and contribute to it." Wen Yin raised her small fist and beat her chest.


    "It''s over."


    "Do you have any?"


    "Yes."


    "No more."


    Despite sun ronghua''s annoying candy, they had a good time. Although they didn''t find anything like that bunch of red sandalwood, they also got some other gains.


    When they were about to leave, they saw sun ronghua at the door of a small stall. He seemed completely unaffected by Ruan Shu''s words. He looked like an elite in the industry. He was talking in general. There were several exclamations from time to time, but the stall owner in front of him didn''t look very good.


    Wen Yin curls her lips, and the disgust in her eyes can''t be suppressed. Ruan Shu doesn''t expect that this person has been ridiculed by herself. She can still act as if nothing had happened. It seems that she has shaken off the identity of Kun Guzhai again, otherwise the boss won''t look so ugly and doesn''t retort. It''s just that it has nothing to do with her after all. Ruan Shu only sighs in her heart and pulls Wen Yin away.


    When Ruan Shu came home in the evening, Gu suizhi had already washed properly, and was sitting on the sofa in the living room in his bathrobe, focusing on the screen on the tea table. Looking from the back, the figure of a man is not as tall as standing up, but there is still an air that can not be ignored.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu suizhi turned around and looked at the door. A wisp of hair that had not been thoroughly dried slipped on his forehead. "Back?"


    Ruan Shu just touched her fingers. Before she even shook hands, she hid in the bathroom. She couldn''t do the next or the first step. Sure enough, she couldn''t believe a single dog''s words.


    When Ruan Shu came out, he had sorted out his mood, seemingly inadvertently asked: "how was the shopping today?"


    Ruan Shu thought about it and said, "it''s OK."


    That''s not very happy. Gu suizhi frowned invisibly, "don''t you like to visit Shichahai, what''s the matter today?"


    Ruan Shu looked at him in surprise. Gu suizhi found out what he had accidentally exposed and said, "it was Wen Yin who told me. We added wechat, so I asked you what you like, and nothing else."


    In fact, when he asked Wen Yin where they were going at night, he casually asked Ruan Shu what she liked. In fact, he knew best what Ruan Shu liked.


    Ruan Shu didn''t say anything when she heard the speech. She simply said what happened to sun ronghua today. Even if she didn''t add oil and vinegar, she could hear people frown. Gu suizhi forbear, but still couldn''t help it. "It''s just an apprentice. Is kunguzhai so fierce?"


    Ruan Shu thought about it and nodded helplessly. Although kunguzhai is not as old as Tangkou, it has a long history, but it has developed for quite a long time. It is said that there is a powerful group behind it, and all kinds of contacts and resources are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, kunguzhai is not only the city of Qingshi, but also the leading signboard in the country.


    Originally, Ruan Shu had a very good impression of kunguzhai, because she discussed and exchanged with kunguzhai''s chief master liang from time to time. They had a good personal relationship, which was regarded as forgetting their old age. She also had a good impression of kunguzhai, and even yearned for kunguzhai. Today, it was just an accident to meet sun ronghua, but it broke the label she gave kunguzhai in her heart.


    Although knowing that a person''s behavior does not represent anything, interest is always out of control.


    "Listen to what you say, this is not the first time that sun ronghua is swaggering around the market with kunguzhai''s signboard outside," Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu was a little depressed and turned away his eyes without any trace. "If you look at him, I happen to know the shopkeeper of kunguzhai, or would you like to go and tell him about it for you?"


    Ruan Shu chuckled. Unexpectedly, Gu suizhi, who looked so calm, knew how to sue the black.

 Chapter 11

    "What are you laughing at?" Gu suizhi asked her without looking back.


    Ruan Shu is a positive look, light cough under: "nothing. Well, you don''t have to complain. He''s a primary school student. I''ll ask Master Liang to see what''s going on with him. "


    Just look at today''s things that he constantly belittles others. I wish every object could pick out some thorns. If I can''t see the advantages of those things, I can know that this person is really not so good.


    If such people can stay in kunguzhai for a long time, I really don''t know how many people will be delayed.


    Ruan Shu said and thought silently.


    "There''s another thing," she suddenly remembered. "I''m going to Haishi next Friday. Maybe I''ll stay there for a few days."


    Gu Sui stopped and said, "are you going there to play? I happen to... "


    "No!"


    Ruan Shu quickly interrupted him, with a straight face, "there is an antique fair over there. This time it''s a large scale. I have to go and have a look."


    Gu suizhi dropped his eyes, couldn''t see the expression clearly, and faintly responded.


    Ruan Shu do not know why some guilty, hastily said a few words, quickly into the bathroom.


    When she came out, on the sofa in the living room, the man who used to be sitting there had entered his own room. She was relieved.


    In a flash, she cheered herself up again. She felt guilty. She really went to the ancient China Expo


    Danqing brother''s meeting or something, she has said not to go.


    Here, she is tangled here. In the guest bedroom, Gu suizhi dials a phone to go out.


    "Get rid of those two tickets for the meeting." He said without expression and hung up.


    **


    Wen Yin and Ruan Shu are good sisters, not only because they are in the same university and department.


    What''s more, they are chasing the same star.


    In reality, they are gentle and generous shop owners and rich n generation with mines at home. On the Internet, they all incarnate as little fans who scream and swipe the screen.


    It''s still the kind of little pink head with a little reputation.


    Money, after all.


    Danqing hasn''t been on the market for a long time, but there are many fans. In order to support Danqing''s new brother, the fans only have to buy in addition to making statistics. They are afraid that the brand owners don''t look up to their brother''s purchasing power.


    Buy enough, but also show, Crazy Rainbow fart non-stop show, commonly known as: Sun single.


    As two little sisters with a strong cultural foundation, and with real money, they are worthy of being two little girls with excellent rainbow farts and incomparable purchasing power.


    If it wasn''t for objective factors such as time, they would be able to make the most of everything.


    Almost all the girls who like Danqing don''t know about them. Most of them just pay attention to them. They often scream under their microblogs. Of course, it''s not RMB after all. Some people don''t like them.


    On this day, Wen Yin got up to wash her face, brush her teeth and protect her skin in one go. She was very satisfied and lay on the rocking chair. Her slim fingers casually opened her microblog. Soon, a full of screams came from the room.


    "Ah! Who killed thousand swords! "


    On the screen of the mobile phone, a man and a woman are walking side by side along a maple path. The girl on the right can only see her back, while the young man on the left is saying something. His smile is very obvious. It''s very different from the silent one on the stage in the past, but people who know him can recognize it. It''s Danqing.


    Hot search list, "Danqing love exposure" is rising at a very fast speed.


    Wen Yin angrily points in and gets angry.


    Even if the love affair is exposed, the woman''s microblog has been picked out.


    Picked up Ruan Shu''s Micro blog: jingnv Qishu.


    Wen Yin: "yes."


    My best friend and I love beans together, how can I not know?


    Who are you kidding?


    When she arrived at the store and told Ruan Shu about it, Ruan Shu almost didn''t sit still.


    Wen Yin quickly went up to help her and comforted her: "calm down, don''t worry, those people are blind, what kind of love can you have as a newly married young woman?"


    Newly married women


    Ruan Shu is not calm to think: you have changed, Wen Yin.


    After they both calmed down, they finally knew what was going on.


    The cause of the incident is a photo that Ruan Shu once took.


    Because she wants to blow the rainbow fart of her brand dad, when Ruan Shu Po photos, those that can be used on her body must be used to show her great love for the product.


    A while ago, the official of Danqing studio announced a light luxury endorsement for women, mainly engaged in all kinds of jewelry.


    Ruan Shu as a loyal fan, immediately bought a set of new products back.


    She can''t wait to wear a pair of crystal clear pearl earrings, a white jade bracelet and a beautiful ring on her body. Then she took photos and edited the text and sent it to Weibo.


    This set of jewelry actually has a necklace, but Ruan Shu has been wearing an antique necklace around her neck since she was young. She once heard from her adoptive parents that it should be worn by her biological parents.


    Because the necklace looked a little old, the adoptive parents thought it was not worth money, so they didn''t think about it. With some kind of lucky idea, except when taking a bath, Ruan Shu didn''t take off the necklace, which is also on the photo.


    The problem is this necklace.


    It as like as two peas.


    In addition to the photos of Dan Qing and a girl walking on the path and laughing happily, some netizens vowed to solve the case.


    How suspicious the name is, isn''t it that young men and women fall in love?


    Together with the necklace of the same couple, you can travel the avenue together, and you can see the rare gentle smile of Danqing


    This is not a couple, I live eat keyboard!


    It was revealed that netizen "little Bailian of Danqing family" believed in her conclusion.


    To this, Wen Yin just wants to say: go to Tamar.


    Let''s not say that the informer''s vest is also the powder of brother Danqing. How long has brother Danqing been on the road now? Under the unstable situation, breaking out a love affair has only a hundred disadvantages but no advantages. I''m afraid it''s not a fake powder, is it?


    Secondly, this person is very careful. With a necklace, he picked up Ruan Shu''s microblog and advertised it in such a big way. For fear that others would not know, he bought a promotion to increase his reading.


    Wen Yin''s heart is also a beep dog, sister, have you asked the client? Have you found out? Has it been agreed?


    Nothing on a confident look, first burst love beans, and picked the woman''s Micro blog.


    This is worried that his brother Danqing can not paste, or for fear that Ruan Shu can not realize the horror of human violence?


    Such a fool


    Ruan Shu shook her head, angry and funny, summed up a sentence: "stupid and bad."


    Can hear, she is also so coquettish operation to startle, all angry smile.


    Two people return to gas, the matter still has to be solved.


    Wen Yin was a little worried: "what should I do? Now you go to Weibo to explain that no one else will believe you. "


    More importantly, Ruan Shu''s microblog must have been bombed. Isn''t it waiting for other people''s more crazy private message bombing?


    I''m afraid it''s been bombed by information now.


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips and thought about the solution quickly.


    Direct online denial is certainly not good, those people not only will not believe it, I''m afraid it will add more heat to the matter, and have a greater impact on Danqing himself.


    This matter has just begun to ferment. Now Danqing studio must also be discussing solutions. The other party is expected to make a denial statement soon. No matter whether Danqing has fallen in love or not, it must not be recognized at this time.

 Chapter 12

    Danqing has only been on the stage for about half a year, but her popularity is quite high. Although she is not as popular as the top stream in the circle, she can also be called a little popular.


    As long as his studio isn''t crazy, he won''t announce any romance at this festival.


    Obviously, the person who can set up the studio is definitely not a lunatic. They issued a statement very quickly, denying the love affair and calling on fans to resist rumors.


    Although there are still a lot of people who don''t believe in it, the situation is under control for the time being. It''s just unclear whether the fans who believe in it really believe it or express their belief in order to support Aidou.


    This matter has not been completely solved.


    One day in the future, it may be ignited again at any time, spread to Danqing, and more difficult to solve.


    Ruan Shu sighed: "meeting, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah?" Wen Yin didn''t respond, "you said you couldn''t go, why did you suddenly go again?"


    Ruan Shu: "to go, in order to completely solve this hidden danger."


    In fact, in her heart, she always wanted to go to the meeting, otherwise she would not ask Wen Yin to get the tickets through the relationship.


    But in a way, she is still a little traditional girl. Since she is married, she has decided to live a good life with her partner. There is no best way to pursue stars.


    What''s more, what she really wants is a handsome male star, while her husband is a "stranger" with no emotional basis.


    No matter what you think, it''s quite unreliable to show your enthusiasm for another man in front of your newly married husband.


    Because of these considerations, she decided not to go to the meeting.


    But now the eight trigrams are all on her, which not only affects her, but also affects Danqing. It''s obviously cost-effective to solve the problem thoroughly at the upcoming meeting and let them get away.


    Not to mention, she always wanted to go


    By the way, it''s a farewell.


    After this matter is solved, Danqing''s powder circle will be reinforced again, and the coffee position will be completely stabilized. In the future, as long as there is no moth, it will be able to move up gradually.


    At that time, he will no longer lack the support of her, a small fan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Friday. Fortunately, Ruan Shu has already bought a ticket because she wants to go to the Expo. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether she can get a ticket in such a short time.


    Airport VIP waiting room.


    Ruan Shu and Wen Yin sit together in the inner position. They look down and chatter about something. Therefore, they don''t see the suspicious man who just entered the gate of the waiting room at the door and immediately quit.


    When Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu and Wen Yin, he subconsciously withdrew.


    These years, he has long been used to observing Ruan Shu''s life in the dark, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    After thinking about it, Gu suizhi turned around and told the assistant, "you go to the staff and change the ticket to ordinary class."


    The assistant was speechless. Although he didn''t know what the boss was doing, he still nodded respectfully and took the ticket to change it.


    Gu suizhi took another look at the gate, turned around and went to the waiting hall. He found a seat with his back to the gate and sat down.


    Before Ruan Shu told her to go to the ancient fair in Haishi, it seemed that she was going alone.


    But now Wen Yin is also here. Maybe they are going to the Danqing meeting together.


    Ruan Shu didn''t want to tell him, so he pretended not to know.


    Gu suizhi drooped his eyes, and his slightly long eyelashes came down and cast a small shadow.


    VIP waiting room, Ruan Shu looks up at the door.


    "What are you looking at?" Wen Yin looked along her eyes. A pregnant woman at the door, accompanied by her husband, came in and stroked her stomach with one hand. Her eyes were full of maternal love.


    She immediately looked at Ruan Shu with a very understanding expression and patted her on the shoulder.


    Ruan Shu


    £¿£¿£¿


    You can''t use your eyes indiscriminately, sister. If you know something, just put on such an expression.


    Wen Yin coughed twice to make sure that her voice was the same as that of her usual conversation: "sister Xiaoshu, although I hope you and your brother-in-law will have a harmonious relationship after marriage, it''s better not to be too hasty in planning..."


    Ruan Shu: "what plan? What, don''t be in a hurry? "


    I don''t have any plans.


    I''m not in a hurry.


    She pretended to be silly: "to get down to business, did the little white lotus of Danqing family find anything?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Yin''s expression was more serious, as if she was still gnashing her teeth: "not yet, but it''s fast. I went to the senior of the computer department, and they said that the results could come out in one day at the slowest."


    Ruan Shu looked at the microblog home page of xiaobailian and flipped it down, "it doesn''t look like a fake fan. There are a lot of support records, and the list hasn''t been broken."


    Wen Yin curled her lips with disdain, "is it black? It''s the loyal fan who has been installed for such a long time that people believe her. "


    "You can''t start raising this number from my brother''s debut, can you? Who has such foresight in his family? How long has his brother been on the road, and how long has he been in the pink? " Ruan Shu is much calmer than Wen Yin and makes a serious analysis.


    Wen Yin thought about it carefully and asked: "what''s the matter with this fan? Is it crazy? "


    She asked this sentence is very true feelings, dislike the eyes are unable to hide the thirst for knowledge.


    Ruan Shu was shocked by her brain hole again.


    She hesitated and said, "that''s not crazy, is it?"


    After all, who''s crazy can chase stars for such a long time, but also God logic, God vision, eight pole can''t hit the two people, she can pick out an emotional line.


    If you have this strength, is it still called epilepsy?


    It''s about the same.


    Wen Yin was discouraged. "What''s the matter with this man? She''s a fan. She''s a black brother. She''s a real fan on the black micro blog. It''s more than me


    Ruan Shu small voice comforted: "she bought the endorsement is not as much as you."


    Wen Yin agreed, "yes, I''m the loyal fan of my brother. I''ve bought many copies of my brother''s endorsement. How can she compare with me?"


    Ruan Shu touched her head, "yes, she took what to compare with you, no comparison."


    Wen Yin nodded with satisfaction: "after all, I have money."


    Ruan Shu can''t help laughing. Single cell organisms are really easy to coax.


    Wen Yin opens wechat again and starts to get in touch with the computer elder martial brother. If he doesn''t reply, he will be bombarded with red envelopes. I''m afraid that the elder martial brother will have to endure her harassment until the vest of "little Bailian of Danqing''s family" comes out.


    Pain and happiness.


    The aunt beside them accidentally listened and sighed in silence.


    People are stupid and have a lot of money. No wonder the little girl chasing stars is so easy to cheat. I have to talk to her daughter when I go back.

 Chapter 13

    Around five in the afternoon, Ruan Shu took Wen Yin off the plane and went straight to the hotel that Wen Yin had already ordered.


    The hotel is quite luxurious. I think it is. After all, Miss Wen Yin ordered it. I can''t think about it twice.


    The manager at the front desk quickly checked them in with a smile.


    The meeting started at 8 p.m. and they decided to go to dinner first because it was still early. What they didn''t eat at the meeting would be cakes and other snacks at most.


    When they got off the elevator, Wen Yin could not help but began to break her fingers: "I heard that there is a Nanshan grocery store here. There are a lot of pickles in it, especially authentic. Shall we go here after dinner, and..."


    Ruan Shu listen to her say, can''t help but start to wander.


    When she came to Haishi this time, she told Gu suizhi that she was coming to the ancient China International Fair. Originally, she planned not to go to the meeting, but now she has to go again.


    Nothing else. It''s just that this meeting is after all the first birthday meeting since Danqing''s debut. As you all know, there will be a large number of media swarming in.


    However, her husband, how to say, doesn''t seem to be a regular Internet surfer, so he shouldn''t see her by chance


    "Hello, hello? Sister Xiaoshu Wen Yin stretched out her hand and shook in front of Ruan Shu, "what do you think, so fascinated."


    Ruan Shu looked back and said with a smile: "nothing..."


    The elevator stops on the first floor, the door opens slowly, and Ruan Shu stares at the flash past the hotel door, won''t she


    Wen Yin glanced curiously and said, "sister Shu, how strange are you today?"


    Ruan Shu closed her mind and calmed herself down. "It''s nothing. It seems that I saw an acquaintance just now. I should have read it wrong."


    She must be wrong. She told Gu suizhi that she would come to Haishi. If the other party wanted to come, she would tell her at that time.


    What''s more, Gu suizhi is just an ordinary office worker. Although he seems very busy every day because of his financial work, he is unlikely to have a business trip. Even if he does, he won''t be in Haishi. Even if he does come to Haishi on business these two days, he will definitely tell himself.


    Yes, yes, believe in yourself.


    Ruan Shu breathed and regained her family''s style. "When I came here, I saw a restaurant on the road. It''s very popular. We''ll go there for dinner!"


    Wen Yin is not picky about food, but she is also good at food. Hearing her popularity, she suddenly brightens her eyes and nods quickly like a hamster.


    Ruan Shu forcibly forgets the familiar figure she just saw and takes Wenyin to solve the problem.


    The restaurant is a self-service one. It''s very popular. They are lucky. When they go in, they just have a table to clean up. This restaurant has a lot of dishes and attractive colors. Both of them are satisfied.


    After dinner, in order to prevent traffic jams, they went to the meeting place in advance, and the venue was located in another hotel not far from their hotel.


    Originally, Wen Yin decided to come to the hotel, because Ruan Shu decided to come. Thinking that she also liked a quiet environment, Wen Yin simply changed the hotel, which was very close anyway.


    When they arrived early, there were groups of fans from Danqing. Some of them were still handing out help banners and other small things. Ruan Shu didn''t get together and found a small corner with Wen Yin.


    She and Wen Yin belong to the type of two-dimensional publicity and three-dimensional quietness. However, even on the microblog, they only chat more with a few friends in the circle and don''t participate in those messy things.


    Since the preparation of this birthday meeting, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin have been preparing for this offline activity.


    Ruan Shu is responsible for the design of the hand frame, while Wen Yin is responsible for contacting the manufacturer and another friend in the circle, so that the other party can come forward and distribute these supplies.


    Time passed quickly, nearly eight o''clock, people arrived almost, fans are obediently follow the scene staff guide, to their seats.


    The backdrop on the stage is grand and gorgeous. There are huge statues of Danqing on it. The young man in white shirt sits quietly in front of a piano, and his fingers freeze at the moment of flying. It looks abstinent and attractive.


    Behind the venue, a row of cameras are on standby.


    Danqing''s first birthday meeting, start.


    First appeared on the stage was a very familiar host, who often presided over some small and medium-sized stages. He had rich experience and was quite stable in controlling the scene. Three or two sentences promoted the atmosphere of the scene, and the voice of the scene rose one after another.


    Danqing is in the crowd''s loud scream.


    He is very different from him on the screen.


    The real person is more handsome than he is on the screen, and he is not so indifferent. He seems to have a lot of gentle temperament.


    Ruan Shu could not let go, but after all, Danqing was born in a talent show, and she had a great command of the stage. Soon she was excited, and her position was closer to the front, so she could see each other clearly on and off the stage.


    At first, Ruan Shu was just excited,


    Gradually, she realized something was wrong


    The dazzling young man on the stage seems to be paying attention to her?


    Danqing doesn''t see clearly, but from time to time, she throws her eyes. Ruan Shu thought it was her illusion at the beginning, but later found that it was not an illusion.


    By the time of interaction, some sensitive fans have noticed.


    Some people don''t think there is anything, but some people can''t accept it.


    At the beginning of the interaction, the first small part is to interact with Danqing, mainly in the form of questions.


    There were three people in the first group. The first two were OK. Although they all looked very happy, they still held their ground. Shyly, they asked Danqing some questions about her personal preferences and stopped.


    The third girl had an accident here.


    When she came on stage, Ruan Shu didn''t pay attention. At this moment, the other two girls went down. Except for the host, only Danqing and her were left on the stage. Ruan Shu just sat in the front position, because she clearly saw that Danqing''s face was much colder than before.


    What''s going on?


    Do you know this girl?


    Without waiting for Ruan Shu to think about it later, the girl with long hair and shawl asked a question.


    "Brother Danqing, two days ago, his brother''s love affair was exposed. Does he have a girlfriend now?" She looked at the youth standing in front of her. If she ignored her questions, no one would doubt that she was serious about Danqing.


    There was a stir in the media behind the meeting.


    The smile on Danqing''s face disappeared completely. He coldly replied, "No


    "But when my brother was performing just now, he looked there several times." the girl glanced down at Ruan Shu and said, "the people sitting there seem to be [quiet girl Qi Shu]


    Ruan Shu was stunned.


    The girl continued: "it''s not a couple. What''s your relationship?"

 Chapter 14

    Ruan Shu''s original intention was to show her identity unintentionally after the meeting was successfully held and before the live media finished, and to clarify the rumors.


    But now, the girl''s questions on stage have disrupted her plan. If we don''t say that, the focus of media attention will also be transferred, and the subsequent links will be greatly reduced. It can be said that this meeting has been unable to be successful.


    After a short period of stupor, she looked cold.


    In addition to the staff and related users, they are basically fans, at least they are pure fans on Weibo.


    But this girl, whenever there is a little consideration for Danqing, she will not ask this question on this occasion.


    Danqing obviously knew about it. He raised his hand and pressed down. Most of the fans in the venue were his fans. He was obedient and quiet. Most of the media in the back could be invited, and the relationship was good. He was still stable.


    Danqing picked up the microphone and looked indifferent. "This is my first offline activity. It''s my first time to meet all the fans off the stage."


    In other words, he doesn''t know the people under the stage, let alone have any relationship with them.


    Girl obviously not reconciled, also want to say something, was Danqing cold glance, face some pale shut mouth.


    The host quickly stepped forward and warmed up with a smile: "Oh, one of our fans can only ask one question. Little sister, you are lucky. Let''s draw a group of lucky fans. I believe we can''t wait!"


    Danqing''s look is still cold, but he has always been a high cold image on the screen, and we are used to it. We don''t think it''s anything.


    Although the episode just happened is a bit of a concern, most of the people who can attend the meeting are diehard fans. They are all clear-cut. Even if they are not sensible, they will be instructed by their friends. They all pretend that nothing has happened and continue the original process.


    They are also curious about what the other girl said, but before that, the girl who asked the question was first remembered by them.


    There are too many doughnuts, few silly white sweets. Who doesn''t know that person is not real?


    How dare you make trouble at your brother''s first meeting!


    After the activity, we have to let her know why the flowers are so red.


    When we Danqing brother''s popularity is false?


    No matter what people think, the activity continues.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Among the lucky audiences who were selected in the second group, Ruan Shu was among them.


    Just now, Wen Yin, who was still swearing at the girl who asked the question, suddenly got excited, "sister Xiaoshu! It''s you


    Ruan Shu heart with things, simple should be two, and the other two girls together on the stage.


    Taking advantage of the Kung Fu that just walked up and didn''t turn around to face the fans on the scene, Ruan Shu quickly said to Danqing, "I''m Jing Nu Qi Shu. I can clarify this later."


    The expression on Danqing''s face softened a lot, and she shook her head slightly. Her eyes indicated that she would not do it.


    The other two fans also came up. Ruan Shu had no chance to say anything more. She could only turn around with full of questions, simply asked Aidou a question according to the process, and then stepped down in a hurry.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, didn''t you mean to solve the scandal at the meeting?" The activity soon ended, and when the fans left the scene orderly, Wen Yin couldn''t help asking.


    Ruan Shu took back her mind, looked at the love bean waving from time to time on the stage, and shook her head, "he won''t let me express my position, there should be a solution."


    Wen Yin was so confused that she remembered the girl who asked the question in the activity. She said angrily, "this is the first offline activity of brother Danqing. Actually, some of them came to find fault!"


    "This is already good," Ruan Shu sighed, "fortunately, the media invited are good relations, otherwise the girl just asked questions when the scene will blow up, do you believe it?"


    Wen Yin nodded angrily, "I believe it! If it wasn''t for my brother''s activities, I would like to rush to the 18th company! "


    Ruan Shu looked at her strangely: "quality eighteen company? Will you


    Wen Yin: "yes."


    She won''t.


    "Well, don''t worry. I probably know who she is." Ruan Shu comforted.


    Wen Yin: "who is it?"


    Ruan Shu picked up her mobile phone and gave it to her: "here, little Bailian."


    Wen Yin: "how do you know it''s her?"


    Ruan Shu smiles but does not speak.


    Wenyin was immediately discouraged, "OK, OK, just let me know when you''re sure. But if it''s really her, what''s her plan? "


    She broke her finger: "hit the list, buy the endorsement, anti black also failed, how can sunspot do so complete?"


    Ruan Shu put her left hand against her chin and said, "I guess brother Danqing knows her."


    "What!!"


    Wen Yin can''t calm down. "Does she know brother Danqing? Can you do these bad things when you get to know each other? What kind of acquaintance is that? "


    Ruan Shu said with a smile: "I only said they knew each other, but I didn''t say it must be good. I guess it''s true that she likes brother Danqing, but there''s a big probability that brother Danqing doesn''t like her. "


    Even disgust.


    She recalled the look of the two people on the stage when they looked at each other, and made a conclusion in silence. I''m afraid she guessed right.


    "No," Wen Yin was even more confused. "She broke the news on Weibo, and brother Danqing certainly didn''t like her. It doesn''t make sense."


    Ruan Shu didn''t hope for her IQ and answered questions directly, "it''s true that they know each other offline, but brother Danqing doesn''t necessarily know that xiaobailian''s microblog number is also her."


    Wen Yin suddenly realized, and immediately more questions came out, "then it doesn''t seem to be good for her to disclose this fake news? What''s more, isn''t it more disgusting for her to ask directly about the scandal at today''s meeting? If I were brother Danqing, I would hate her even more. Oh, and that... "


    "Stop!" Ruan Shu interrupted her and looked at Wen Yin''s thirsty eyes. She said indifferently, "you have too many questions. I don''t want to say that. I''ll tell you when everything is investigated."


    Wen Yin: "Ying."


    People don''t want to talk so much.


    Today, I came to this meeting to help solve the scandal problem. However, looking at Danqing''s expression, it''s obvious that they have a solution. Ruan Shu doesn''t plan to be too busy. After the meeting, she doesn''t plan to stay any longer. She will leave with the flow of people.


    "Please wait a moment," a staff member quickly walked up to Ruan Shu and politely said, "Miss, you just told our staff that you lost a necklace, didn''t you? Just now, some cleaners have found it. Please follow me backstage to get it


    Wen Yin turned to see the staff, and turned back to see Ruan Shu''s neck is still wearing a good necklace, a confused face.

 Chapter 15

    Ruan Shu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "have you found it? Thank you so much. I''ll take it with you


    She looked at Wen Yin and asked, "this is my best friend. She gave me that necklace. Can she go with me?"


    The staff hesitated and nodded, "yes."


    The two followed the staff and went backstage smoothly.


    The meeting is over, and the fans are coming to an end, but the follow-up work has not been completed.


    The arrangement of the site is a huge project. As far as Ruan Shu knows, after Danqing comes back, there will be a small interview to do.


    After the staff took them to a reception room, they closed the door and went out. Ruan Shu took out her mobile phone, and Wen Yin responded: "ah, I said, your necklace is still there, so why do you say it''s lost..."


    She carefully looked at the layout of the passenger room, picked a small sofa that looked loose and sat on it, "sister Xiaoshu, what can they do for you? Don''t you say they already have a solution? "


    Ruan Shu did not lift her head and replied: "yes, I can''t say that the solution is related to me? Or something else? You''ll know when someone comes. "


    Wen Yin let out a cry and sat on the sofa waiting together. She felt bored, so she took out her mobile phone and began to brush. Just after the meeting, she had a lot of videos and beautiful pictures on her mobile phone. At this time, she had to show her style.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door.


    Ruan Shu put away her mobile phone and looked at the young man coming in outside the door. She was tall and straight, handsome, and delicate in facial features. She already had a very good appearance on the screen, and had more impact when she watched it close up.


    Wen Yin opened her mouth wide and held out a finger: "he, he is..."


    Ruan Shu: "he is brother Danqing."


    Wen Yin: "I''m dead.


    Knowing Wen Yin''s nature of being in a daze at the sight of AI Dou, Ruan Shu didn''t say much. She stood up and laughed: "Hello, Danqing."


    Her smile was pure and gentle, and her eyes were filled with suppressed joy.


    Danqing also smile: "Hello, I''m Danqing."


    When Wen Yin finally comes back from the flower craze, she sees Ruan Shuzheng and Danqing chatting happily.


    Who am I? Where am i? What happened?


    Ruan Shu: "no wonder you stopped me to clarify the scene, the original Necklace actually has a source."


    Danqing nodded with a smile: "this necklace was given to me after I was adopted by my parents. It''s a classic retro necklace of the Rhodes family. It didn''t take long for this style to stop production. Now it''s out of print. Father''s purchase record at that time was only this necklace, which obviously could not be a couple''s necklace. "


    And since the production has been stopped for a long time, it is obviously impossible for two people to negotiate to buy it, or one of them to buy it for the other.


    Ruan Shu unconsciously touched her necklace. She always knew that it had something to do with her quiet parents, but she never thought that it came from such an extraordinary family.


    Rod, a well-known luxury brand in the industry, has a history of more than 300 years and is a family business.


    I''m afraid to think about it now. Thanks to her parents, this necklace is retro. At first glance, it looks a little old-fashioned. It''s very different from those jewels that are popular now. Therefore, she can avoid her greedy adoptive parents and stay with her all the time.


    She was relieved that she finally knew something about her own parents. Since she could afford to buy a necklace from the Rhodes'' family, the situation at home must be very good and she didn''t have to worry about it.


    She knew that she had been bought by her adoptive parents and had been worried about whether her own parents would live in poverty. As for whether her parents sold her... I don''t know why, Ruan Shu firmly believes that they are not such people.


    Danqing saw her look is not good, thought he said something wrong, quietly changed the topic, "in fact, I come to you, there are other things."


    Ruan Shu cheered up and listened carefully.


    "The girl on stage today, whose surname is Lian, is actually a student sister of mine in college. She came to me when there was a scandal on the Internet. She said that she could pretend to be my girlfriend, so that other people''s eyes could be taken away from you. She was not involved in innocent people."


    Wen Yin couldn''t help interrupting: "how can ordinary people agree?"


    Danqing gave her a smile, "if I''m not sure I can solve this problem, I''m afraid I will really promise her."


    "Ah?" Wen Yin sticks out her tongue and doesn''t dare to talk.


    But Danqing didn''t seem to care: "I was an orphan before. Fortunately, I was adopted by my parents. They taught me that I can''t lead others because of my own affairs, let alone my fans?" At the end, he winked at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu chuckled. Before that, Danqing''s external image had always been a cool genius, a handsome piano prince. Now that she contacted him personally, she knew that he was a warm man and a little naughty.


    It seems that the life in the orphanage has no bad influence on him, and the adopted family has brought him up very well. At first sight, he is a person who has not suffered much.


    Wen Yin suddenly realized, "no wonder your sister Lian Xuemei asked you in public today, but you didn''t want to implicate Xiaoshu, so..."


    Ruan Shu is very pleased with Wen Yin''s quick response this time, "yes, I''m afraid she thought she would definitely succeed this time. As long as we confirm the relationship first and announce her girlfriend''s identity, the next thing will be natural."


    First announce their identities, then gradually show their faces in front of the public. With the kindness of helping Danqing, we can get closer to each other. When the two people show their faces together in public more often, the public''s impression of them will be gradually strengthened, and the next thing will be more logical.


    "The threshold effect," Ruan Shu concluded, "I''m afraid that''s her plan."


    Once a person accepts a trivial request from others, in order to avoid cognitive dissonance or to give others a consistent impression, he may accept a greater request, which is called threshold effect.


    Danqing nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s a pity that she miscalculated."


    Ruan Shu hands her mobile phone to him again, and Danqing takes it suspiciously. On the screen is the microblog home page of Danqing''s xiaobailian.


    "What are you doing?" He had some doubts.


    Ruan Shu smile, "this [Danqing family''s little white lotus], that is, the scandal informant, you may not know, she is that Lian Xuemei."


    In other words, Lian Xuemei first revealed a group photo of Danqing and a girl on the avenue. Then, according to the same necklace of Danqing and Ruan Shu, she led the melon eating crowd to believe that [jingnv Qishu] is Danqing''s underground girlfriend.


    After that, he wants to be a fake girlfriend of Danqing under the banner of helping Danqing and not involving his fans.


    This operation, absolutely.

 Chapter 16

    Danqing was not stable at last, and her face was surprised, "is it her?"


    If according to what Ruan Shu said, the impression of Xuemei in his mind must be well updated.


    Originally, he thought he was just a girl who didn''t have self-knowledge and always wanted to pester his schoolgirl. He looked so pathetic. Now it seems that he is a black and white girl.


    They exchange information, and Wen Yin also happens to receive the survey results sent to her by the computer master, confirming the registration information of this person, called Lian Jiahui. Ruan Shu guesses right, this is Lian Xuemei.


    Things come to light, Danqing side has a definite solution, Ruan Shu also know that he as an artist must not be easy, get up to leave.


    The two sides left contact information for each other, and Danqing also said that he would have the opportunity to invite them to Shengjing as guests.


    After Ruan Shu and Wen Yin left, Dan Qing''s assistant shrimp said: "brother Qing, how can you treat them so well? You usually don''t laugh at us so much... "


    Danqing light glanced at him, shrimp suddenly quail like shrunk head, silent.


    Originally thought the boss would not explain, did not expect Danqing suddenly said: "don''t you think she is very kind?"


    The shrimp scratched his head: "it''s very good-looking. I can make my debut. Haha..."


    Danqing choked, "... She looks a little like my mother, and she looks nice."


    Shrimp quickly nodded, studio who do not know, Danqing to his adoptive mother is very proud of it, no wonder he was so friendly to the girl just now.


    After a little explanation, Danqing said nothing more. In fact, there is another reason.


    He suspects that Ruan Shu may be the daughter that her adoptive mother lost in those years.


    Although the two did not look the same, but a certain charm is still very consistent, plus the necklace.


    Danqing remembers very clearly that her mother once said that when her daughter disappeared, she also wore such a necklace. After she took him home from the orphanage, she bought him the same one. It wasn''t long before the necklace of that style was announced to be discontinued.


    It''s just that mother''s body can''t stand stimulation now. Before he is sure, don''t tell the family. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment.


    Before that, first and Ruan Shu closer, when the time comes, whether it is to inquire about the news or recognize relatives, it will always be more smooth.


    On the other hand, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin come out from the backstage and plan to go back to the hotel directly.


    Wen Yin never thought that she could have such close contact with AI Dou, so she was very excited. Ruan Shu was better than others. Her expression was well controlled all the time, and her heart was very happy. Therefore, they didn''t notice the figure hidden behind a small door in the backstage.


    Lian Jiahui watched them leave from the backstage and clenched their fists. She didn''t feel the slight pain of nail penetration.


    Why?


    In order to catch up with master Danqing, how much effort did she make? That woman and master Danqing Mingming met for the first time. Why did master Danqing treat her so well?


    The seeds of jealousy have long been buried in the bottom of my heart, and now they are growing crazily.


    She looked at the photo she had just taken, and the two of them were looking at each other with soft eyes, which made her very intimate.


    Holding the mobile phone''s finger because of force and gradually white, Lian Jiahui silently read: you will regret


    She opened the microblog without expression, sent the photo private letter to the number of jingnv Qishu, and left a message by the way.


    "Prepare 500000 for me as soon as possible, if you don''t want this photo exposed."


    She knows that Ruan Shu usually buys a large amount of endorsements, but she takes out half a million at a time, which must be able to make her flesh ache for a while. It depends on her mood whether the photos are sent or not?


    When Ruan Shu and Ruan Shu returned to the hotel, it was nearly eleven o''clock.


    A man sitting in the hotel hall was relieved and told his boss: "boss, Miss Ruan and her friends have come back safely."


    "Well, it''s OK," Gu suizhi''s voice came from the receiver. "You can go and have a rest, too."


    Back to the hotel room, two people quickly wash, Wen Yin suddenly lay down on the soft bed, a comfortable groan, "ah, I feel so tired now, I''ll sleep in tomorrow morning to make up for it."


    Ruan Shu wiped her semi wet long hair and gave her an elegant white eye: "today, I didn''t do anything. You''re still so tired. You still don''t exercise much."


    Wen Yin gave a whimper and began to act coquettishly: "it''s not that all of them have graduated, and they don''t take the physical education exam. Only a fool is willing to continue to exercise..."


    Ruan Shu looks back at her without expression.


    Wen Yin quickly raised her hand to surrender: "I''m wrong, elder sister. I''m not talking about you. You''re health! I''m lazy, I''m lazy


    Ruan Shu glared at her, while wiping her hair, said indifferently: "when I get back to Qingshi, you go to fitness with me after work."


    Wen Yin''s eyes widened. Before she could object, she listened to Ruan Shu''s slow voice, "my aunt also said that I should look at you more, and I can''t be ashamed of my aunt''s trust."


    "Besides," she said with a gentle smile, "good sisters just want to exercise together, right?"


    Wen Yin cried and pulled the soft quilt up to cover her head, and she was autistic.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Shu tidied up and looked at Wen Yin, who was still sleeping in and refused to get up. She had no choice but to smile and go out on her own.


    Today is the second day of the Expo.


    The ancient fair was held for three days. On the first day, she read the list ahead of time. It was all middle and low-grade goods, and more of them were mass sales.


    From the next day, the things in the Expo will be much more exquisite, and some people will bring out their own good things. Whether it is to attract attention or to add luster to their brands, it is a good choice.


    In addition to watching some of the other masters'' crafts, Ruan Shu came here mainly to buy some raw materials. The Yuanbao Pavilion she opened is not well-known in the whole country, although it has already gained great fame in Qingshi.


    Therefore, many precious materials will be picked away if they are not chosen by her at all. Of course, she has made a lot of efforts in this aspect, and she has a little money on hand, which is enough in the short term, but she has to make plans for the future.


    She has a natural liking for all kinds of strange and precious materials. Whether it''s for her own preference or for the future of yuanbaoge, such a large-scale ancient fair must not be absent.


    If you are lucky, you can get to know some good material suppliers?


    But she never thought that she could meet unexpected people at the gate of the exhibition hall of Haishi antique Expo.


    At about 10 a.m., the participants of the ancient China International Fair gradually arrived. Gu suizhi stood in the shadow under the dome and raised his hand to greet her.

 Chapter 17

    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Shu is in a complicated mood. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether she is happy or confused. Ruan Shu asks him softly.


    Gu suizhi raised his hand to wipe off the sweat on Ruan Shu''s forehead. Looking at Ruan Shu, her face turned red for a moment, he said with a smile: "why can''t I come?"


    Ruan Shu embarrassed to bow, "I don''t mean that."


    Gu suizhi looked at her seriously, as if there was light in her eyes: "you''re a girl on a business trip, I''m still worried about it, so I''ll come to see you."


    Ruan Shu suddenly Leng, and quickly return to normal.


    Besides Wen Yin, this is the first time that someone worries when she goes out.


    Unexpectedly, it felt good.


    "Don''t worry, I used to come to the Expo alone," said Ruan Shu, smiling and leading him to the inside. "Since you''re here, I''ll show you around. There are many good things in it."


    Gu suizhi, who didn''t like to talk, nodded and went in behind her.


    The ancient Fair held in Haishi has a large number of people. There are almost no empty stalls in the exhibition hall. The scale is larger than before.


    Ruan Shu explained: "the scale of the ancient fair in Haishi is quite large, and it can rank in the top three in the country. This year, two mines have been set up in Myanmar, so the scale is even larger than in previous years. There are not so many people at ordinary times."


    She was afraid that Gu suizhi was bored and didn''t say much about it. She took him to a stall and strolled down one by one. When she saw something interesting or nice, she explained it carefully.


    Gu suizhi looked around and asked, "I think it''s not only antique utensils, but also miscellaneous things."


    Ruan Shu said with a smile, "it''s an antique Expo. Actually, it''s an art fair, but the name has not changed. In addition to antiques, there are basically some jewelry, jade, ornamental stone, ceramics, mahogany, root carving, calligraphy and painting in every Expo. "


    Gu suizhi: "there are so many things. What are your main concerns?"


    "It mainly depends on natural jade and mahogany, such as jadeite, south red agate, gold jade, green froststone and so on, as well as materials of red sandalwood, sour branches and chicken wing wood." Ruan Shu cited a few examples, afraid that he did not understand, and continued: "if there are other things good, I also need them, but my shop mainly makes handicrafts, so it needs a lot of raw materials."


    Gu suizhi nodded thoughtfully.


    At first the layman heard about all kinds of stones and wood, but many of them didn''t understand. Ruan Shu thought that he was pretending to know nothing and didn''t expose it. She pulled him to the next stall.


    It seems that there are many novel gadgets in that stall. I''d better take the men around me to have a look first to avoid boredom.


    At the stall, Ruan Shu only planned to bring Gu suizhi to relieve her boredom. Unexpectedly, there was an interesting thing. On the left side of the stall, there was a small iron copper plated clock.


    Seeing this, the boss behind the stall quickly got up, picked up the little clock and said with a smile: "Yo, girl, do you like this little cat playing with the fish clock?"


    "The cat playing with the fish clock? It''s quite vivid, "Ruan Shu took the small clock and looked at it carefully. The main body of the small clock is a glass clock cover connected with a manual mechanical movement. Inside the cover, three small fish are the second hand, the minute hand and the hour hand, which are connected with a circular clock shaft and keep rotating; Outside the bell jar, a kitten bows and stares at the fish in it. She is greedy and helpless.


    The young boss couldn''t help but introduce her, "it''s cat playing fish clock. In fact, I can''t tell whether it''s cat playing fish or fish playing cat! You see how flexible the little fish looks. You are not afraid of kittens at all. Maybe it''s just teasing cats. "


    Ruan Shu''s eyes did not move to look at the kitten play fish clock, praised: "the design of the people''s mind is really wonderful, the shape is lovely and flattering even if, the mood is also very chic."


    "That''s not true!" The young boss was praised, and the smile on his face became more sincere. "This is handed down by my father and his elder martial brother. It is said that those young ladies liked it very much at that time."


    Ruan Shu also want to say what, the man next to one step asked: "how to sell this clock?"


    The young boss narrowed his eyes with a smile, stretched out two fingers and said modestly, "it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, just this number."


    Gu suizhi moves quickly and gracefully to pass a card from his wallet. The young boss moves faster than him and swipes the card to settle the bill.


    Or how to say that he likes this kind of man with a girl. He''s generous and sharp, but he doesn''t bargain. Today''s a good start!


    Ruan Shu originally wanted to say something. She was amused by their faster and faster actions. She sipped her mouth and didn''t speak. After leaving the booth for a little distance, she half liked it and half complained: "this little clock is old. It''s certainly not passed down by his father''s elder martial brother. You don''t wait for me to speak. Are you buying it?"


    Gu suizhi was calm and didn''t feel at a loss at all. "We haven''t given you a gift since we got married. It''s the first gift I gave you. Since it''s a gift, how can we bargain?"


    Ruan Shu was speechless for a moment. They were married on a blind date. They had no feelings in themselves. They just liked each other. But now that they have become husband and wife, it''s good to have better feelings.


    Think of here, she did not say much, in the final analysis, the girl received a desirable gift, is always very happy.


    Gu suizhi''s lips quietly hooked and was quickly pressed down.


    There is a small episode, the next two people stroll up, the atmosphere is much better, Ruan Shu also relaxed, a lot of casual words.


    Time passed quickly. At noon, Gu suizhi stopped Ruan Shu, who was still in high spirits, and took her to eat in the shop outside the exhibition hall.


    Ruan Shu missed the first day of the exhibition, and she had planned that she would never be rough the next day, so she ate up in a hurry and went back to the exhibition hall.


    In the afternoon, when the flow of people in the exhibition hall is the largest, the vendors are also smart and take out their treasures to enjoy the envy of others from time to time.


    Otherwise, after today, there will be no place to cry.


    Naturally, there are various kinds of raw materials released. From time to time, exclamations come from stalls. Ruan Shu doesn''t stroll around like she did in the morning. She quickly walks through stalls to find what she needs.


    After a while, he started with several pieces of high-quality green frost stone, took a large piece of ink painting to grow jadeite, and ordered some other wood. After paying a deposit, he agreed to send it to Yuanbao Pavilion.


    She put away her bank card with satisfaction. She heard a few more exclamations in front of her. Her eyes lit up and she walked there in three or two steps. She didn''t care about Gu suizhi who was walking with her.

 Chapter 18

    "The appearance of this lotus stone is really good."


    "It''s not. It''s creamy, delicate and pure. It''s the best product."


    Ruan Shu took a look, immediately did not feel that they exaggerate, this is a white lotus stone, rare is, it is a rare lotus white.


    In fact, there are many objects of Furong stone in Yuanbao Pavilion. After all, Furong stone is also known as love stone. It is said that it can bring sweet love to lovers. Young people who indulge in love are often more generous.


    Ruan Shu naturally doesn''t pretend to be pure and high, and she doesn''t do business that can make money. Therefore, there are a lot of Furong stone knots in the store, which always sell well. Young people often come to give money.


    But she didn''t have any of them. She only saw them once in the hands of master Liang in kunguzhai. Unfortunately, master Liang didn''t do well. She only showed them to her once. Later, she didn''t show them to her because she was afraid of being watched by her. She only occasionally banged in front of her.


    At this moment, Ruan Shu made up her mind to see the white lotus root tip, which is often used by master Liang to show her face.


    Buy it! Must buy!


    This piece of my white, it''s already mine!


    Ruan Shu''s eyes were bright and shining, and she didn''t know that she had been watched.


    There are more and more onlookers, but the boss hasn''t come out yet. Some people can''t wait. At last, a young man came out from behind the stall. At first sight, he can''t make the decision. He is only responsible for collecting money.


    As soon as he came out, he said with a smile: "thanks for your care, our boss said that we can pick anything here today. We have to do it, but don''t mention it."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere became more intense. Some of the items on the stalls were just for display, or as treasures of the town shops, and they had no intention of selling them.


    This boss is good. If I don''t come out, what else can I say? Do you want to sell everything on the stall?


    In other words, this lotus root tip white, they have hope?


    Immediately someone asked about the price, and the man was embarrassed: "to tell you the truth, this white Hibiscus is very rare, so there is no fixed price. The one with the highest price can get it."


    After all, it''s a precious stone. It''s not too much for the shop owner to arrange it like this.


    There are a lot of people in front of the booth, but few of them really decide to sell. Whether they have so much money is one thing. Some people just come for a stroll because of their simple hobby, while some people accompany their elders. They have no decision-making power, so they can only go for a long time.


    Ruan Shu is naturally one of the bidders.


    First of all, she has her own shop and is not afraid to smash it in her hand. Secondly, she has great confidence in her craftsmanship.


    If this lotus stone is in her hands, it can at least be shown back to master liang when he comes back to show off. Moreover, with her craftsmanship, the value of this top grade material can at least double.


    Because of various factors, Ruan Shu''s bid is very bold. Every time other people call the price back and forth a few times, she only calls once, but it''s a big increase.


    No one present was a fool and could see what she meant.


    Finally, Ruan Shu and a middle-aged man, looks quite elegant, finally sighed, arched out this good material.


    Although the competition failed, middle-aged men are not angry, just to Ruan Shu''s business card, said that after the opportunity to exchange, very elegant.


    Just when Ruan Shu was ready to pay by credit card, a slightly frivolous male voice came.


    "Wait!"


    Ruan Shu heart a Deng, micro imperceptible frown, immediately put out his smile, twist back to see.


    The visitor was a man of about twenty-seven or eighty-eight. He was about one meter seventy-five. His facial features were beautiful. He should have been a handsome young man praised by people.


    It''s a pity that the pompous and greasy look on his face has just damaged his three points of handsome, and the eyes that he thinks are hidden actually stick to Ruan Shu''s body have erased his last temperament.


    A good young talent, he was forced to concave a greasy shape, see all drowsy, who see who knows.


    He fixed his eyes on Ruan Shu and asked casually, "this lotus stone, I haven''t bid yet, hasn''t anyone paid yet?"


    The guy should have met many kinds of guests, still smiling. He replied, "not yet, but this girl has won the bidding just now. She has little money. You have to come earlier next time."


    Less money?


    Ruan Shu turns her mouth to herself, and she is also the second generation of the rich.


    Less money, a little annoyed, "next time? Isn''t that the bill yet


    "This... After all, the girl just had to pay," the man said with a smile and looked around at the circle of people. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is the second youngest of the Qian family in Beijing. Master Qian Jinhong, that''s the famous God of wealth!"


    The people around were ignorant and sighed: "God of wealth? The name "Qian Shao" is very powerful


    The smile on the man''s face is even bigger: "that''s not true. Qian Shaona is also the number one person in the capital. He can''t buy anything he likes. He always respects the old and the young, and he also respects women. No one can boast about it."


    Qian Jinhong was elated, pretending to be modest, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    Ruan Shu almost can''t help laughing. That guy is really a talent. In a word, he says clearly that he has less money. If he doesn''t want to provoke, he will take the opportunity to give in. If he can win, he won''t be afraid to offend others.


    The most important thing is that he''s holding him both inside and outside. As long as he has a little brain and a little face, he won''t fight with Ruan Shu for this material now.


    Just now with Ruan Shu bidding to the end of the middle-aged man also pursed his mouth, pressed down the corner of the smile, see Ruan Shu look over, also with eyes in advance to send congratulations.


    "I''d like to thank you for the lack of money today," Ruan Shu said politely, turning to the man with a smile, "please put it away for me."


    Man, I was about to pick up the hibiscus stone, but I was held down by one hand.


    "Little money?" He looked at Qian Jinhong in surprise, and expressed great surprise at Qian Shao''s behavior, as if he didn''t expect that he would fight for this stone with Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu is also surprised. Is this man brainless or shameless


    Everyone present knows his identity, and he is still reluctant. If it''s spread out, there will be nothing good to say.


    Qian Jinhong is probably really shameless, staring at the guy''s surprised eyes, Leng is not to let go, "this stone young master I also like, you this is clearly engaged in bidding, where come what first come and then come, should be the high price just right."


    The problem is that people make complaints about the end of the bidding.

 Chapter 19

    If Qian Jinhong really took away the top Lotus Root Tip Today, the boss might say how much fire he would have.


    The man complained in his heart and didn''t show his face.


    Ruan Shu''s heart was also aroused a little anger, she took back the hand of the card, some cold way: "less money is to bid? Please


    Qian Jinhong thought that she was in the way of her identity and gave in disguised form, "then add ten thousand, man, this stone belongs to me?"


    Ruan Shu heart way, do your spring and autumn big dream, mouth but continue to shout price: "add 50000."


    Realizing what was wrong, Qian Jinhong quickly explained, "ah, why did you increase the price? I want to buy it for you."


    Ruan Shu:


    Qian Jinhong stamped his foot. "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time, miss. You''re the most beautiful I''ve ever seen. How about taking this stone as my gift to miss?"


    Is there such a shameless fool in the world?


    This is for fear that other people don''t know that he is lustful and has no brain?


    Ruan Shu didn''t even have the strength to be angry.


    After the crowd suddenly came a deep clear male voice, "not so good."


    The crowd separated into a small path for visitors to come in. The man was tall, with deep facial features. The lines on his face were carved, and his momentum was outstanding.


    Ruan Shu just remembered that she had just bought something too selfless and forgot to call Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi just came to the Expo for the first time, but she was so careless. Ruan Shu quietly reviewed it in her heart, and it must not be like this next time.


    Qian Jinhong saw that the man who came in was so outstanding and his height and appearance could not be compared with him, so he became angry, "who are you? I advise you to mind your own business


    He was afraid that Ruan Shu, a beautiful woman, would be attracted by the later handsome man. He was calm and said, "I''m from the Qian family in the capital. I''m brother. Everyone is kind and makes money. You can come to me if you need help in the future."


    Gu suizhi went to his side and even looked at him. He walked straight past him and stopped in front of Ruan Shu. Then he turned back and said, "who am I? I''m her husband, and who are you? "


    Qian Jinhong was stunned, not only him, but also Ruan Shu.


    Which onion


    This word is actually from the mouth of her husband who has been silent but elegant?


    I''m afraid it''s not auditory hallucination?


    It turned out that she had no auditory hallucinations.


    Without waiting for Qian Jinhong to respond, Gu suizhi coldly said, "do you still want to bid? You don''t have more than five million in cash, "he said, turning to the man." five million and ten thousand. If Mr. Qian increases the price, no matter how much he pays, I''ll be ten thousand more than him. "


    Qian Jinhong is in a rage. How does this man know that his card is less than five million?


    There are so many people watching the scene. If they ask for a price blindly, they will be exposed when they go to verify the cash. There will be a large fine


    It''s a pity that this beautiful woman is married.


    He snorted heavily, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Ruan Shu pulled Gu suizhi''s clothes behind her back. Seeing the man turning around, she whispered: "this stone is not worth so much money... I don''t have enough money either."


    Seeing that the couple were intimate, they seemed to be whispering. Everyone around them left wisely. Anyway, the most brilliant lotus stone in this stall has been taken down, so it''s meaningless to stay here.


    When everyone left, Gu suizhi looked at him and spoke in a low voice. For fear of being found that she didn''t have enough money, Ruan Shu forbeared and forbeared, but still didn''t


    Ruan Shu: No, I don''t worry.


    Can you have more money than me with an ordinary gold collar?


    Gu suizhi didn''t look at her reaction. He asked the man, "where''s your boss, hiding behind?"


    Obviously, the man was familiar with him. He no longer wore that smiling face and said in mourning, "yes, I''ll stay behind when there''s such a thing. I''m not afraid to offend people just thinking about taking money from behind. No one knows that this is his shop anyway."


    Gu suizhi looked familiar with the temperament of the stall owner and said, "I''ll take my wife to the back to find him."


    The man answered quickly, "then I will continue to guard the stall here. You can do as you like."


    Ruan Shu is still thinking about what''s going on, so Gu suizhi takes her to the small lounge behind the booth. There is a man with his head down and his back to them. The sound of the game comes from her ear.


    ¡°doublekill£¡¡±


    The boss is still a pesticide player?


    Hearing the movement behind him, the man turned his head and muttered, "what''s the matter? Xiaobai, you... "


    "Why are you?" The man''s eyes widened, as if shocked.


    Gu suizhi looked at him lightly and did not speak.


    The man put the mobile phone away in a hurry, "which gust of wind has blown you?" Then he saw Gu suizhi''s hand... Holding Ruan Shu.


    "This must be my sister-in-law, right? How are you, sister-in-law


    Ruan Shu looked at him and Gu suizhi, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu to two chairs to sit down and introduced her: "this is my friend, Liu tingpei, who is also in the same trade with you, but he is in the raw material business."


    He looked at Liu tingpei again, "Ruan Shu, your sister-in-law." Simple and crude.


    Liu tingpei enthusiastically reached over to shake hands, "Oh, I''ve seen my sister-in-law..."


    Before the words were finished, the outstretched hand was hit to one side.


    Liu tingpei looked at Gu suizhi wrongly: "what are you doing?"


    Gu suizhi poured a glass of water to Ruan Shu, "don''t touch your sister-in-law."


    Liu tingpei was even more aggrieved


    Boss, you''ve changed.


    That''s not how you used to be.


    Ruan Shu pretends that she can''t see Liu tingpei''s little suckling dog.


    "To get down to business," Gu suizhi ignored his eyes, chin slightly raised, motioned to the outside booth, "that piece of lotus stone, your sister-in-law has a good eye on it, you can do it."


    Liu tingpei suddenly became energetic, "what does my sister-in-law like? Needless to say, Xiaobai


    "Here it is The man outside came in, "boss?"


    Liu tingpei waved his hand: "if you wrap that piece of lotus stone, it will be my gift to my sister-in-law. Remember to look better!"


    The man replied with a smile: "got it!" He turned and went out.


    Ruan Shu was almost surprised by his generous gift, quietly tugging at the corner of the man around her, "is it too expensive..."


    Gu suizhi gave her a soothing smile: "it''s OK, he has plenty of money."


    Liu tingpei, who wanted to eavesdrop, didn''t expect to overhear such a sentence


    How can it not sound like that.


    Ruan Shu also said that she was very tired. Elder brother, I don''t doubt that he has no money


    Can take out the best Hibiscus stone for sale, but also careless do not personally come forward, who does not know he is a damned rich man?

 Chapter 20

    Liu tingpei was afraid that his sister-in-law would not accept his gift. He patted his chest and said, "sister-in-law, please don''t mention it. I still have several stones there. What''s the point of giving you one? It''s nothing at all


    Fortunately a few... Ruan Shu embarrassed and polite smile.


    Gu suizhi glanced at Liu tingpei.


    Liu tingpei was afraid that he would not be able to give this gift, so he was beaten by his elder brother again. He racked his brains to think of a line, "that, that... Sister-in-law, we are not just friends!"


    Ruan Shu: "what


    Not friends?


    "Yes, not friends!" Liu tingpei''s face was serious, so he almost swore, "we are brothers! Brother, you know that? It''s a matter of leverage, that''s it! "


    As he spoke, he stretched out his thumb, hoping to express his deep friendship with his elder brother.


    Ruan Shu was amused by him. She took care of one of Sui''s faces and took it for granted.


    Liu tingpei finally empty tone, quietly to Gu suizhi rolled a white eye, hint to get.


    Several people sat down and chatted at will. Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu was a little uncomfortable. He found an excuse to say goodbye to Liu tingpei at will. After gaining a little look from Wei qubaba, he left with Ruan Shu.


    "Where are you going now?" He asked.


    Ruan Shu checked her memo and found that she had bought almost all the things she should buy. Thanks to the large scale of the Expo, she still bought a lot of things. In the short term, she will not lack any materials.


    "Go back to the hotel. I''ve almost bought it." Ruan Shu stretched.


    Gu suizhi said, "don''t you eat first?"


    It''s almost five o''clock now. It''s six o''clock when I go back. It''s time to eat. What''s more, after a day''s shopping, I always need to add some food.


    Ruan Shu said helplessly: "Wenyin is still in the hotel. I have to go back to find her first."


    "Then I''ll take you back." Gu suizhi stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Fortunately, the location of the exhibition is not remote, and there are many cars around. After getting on the bus, Gu suizhi said, "go to Donghua Hotel."


    Ruan Shu good strange way: "how do you know I live in Donghua Hotel?"


    Gu suizhi said with a smile as if nothing had happened? I asked you at dinner, you told me


    "Is it?" Ruan Shu hesitated.


    Gu suizhi is calm: "yes."


    Ruan Shu patted her forehead. It seemed that she couldn''t be in a hurry to eat. She forgot everything she said. She was probably in a hurry to go back to the exhibition hall at that time. Gu suizhi answered whatever she asked.


    Seeing that she was no longer entangled, Gu suizhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the way back to the hotel, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to his assistant, asking him to return his hotel.


    Assistant heart is full of question marks, but the boss must have a reason to do things, did not ask, first returned the hotel.


    When they get back to the hotel, Ruan Shu asks him to check in at the front desk first, and he goes up to ask Wen Yin to come down for dinner.


    Gu suizhi is very calm to go to the front desk, pass the ID card in the past, also at the elevator to see the Ruan Shu smile.


    Ruan Shu waved and went upstairs.


    When the elevator door was closed, the front desk manager entered the information with his ID card and asked curiously, "Sir, didn''t you just check out?"


    Gu suizhi: "there is something temporary."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, the front desk manager closed his mouth, quickly checked him in, and returned his ID card with a smile.


    Ruan Shu soon came down, but shrugged, "Wenyin had too many snacks at noon, so she ate too much..."


    Obviously, dinner won''t come.


    Gu suizhi: "let''s go and eat. Do you have anything you want to eat?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ruan Shu always feels that his mood is better than just now.


    She shook her head, "I''m not familiar with this place. I only know some famous online stores."


    Gu suizhi thought about it and said, "I''ve been to Haishi several times, but I know some delicious food. What kind of food would you like to eat?"


    "Light?" Ruan Shu looked at the time, "the taste of the evening is too heavy, not very good, how about you, what do you want to eat?"


    Gu suizhi took her out of the hotel: "I''m not picky, I love everything."


    Ruan Shu does not believe, "who is not picky, there is always a preference?"


    Gu suizhi didn''t speak and asked her what plans she had for tomorrow.


    He is really not picky, as long as it can eat, he likes to eat.


    Only when you are hungry, you will know that there is no such thing as being picky about food.


    On the other hand, Lian Jiahui almost smashed her cell phone.


    She imagined several possible ways to deal with jingnv Qishu. Whether she agreed or objected, she didn''t expect that the other party ignored her message!


    Looking at the microblog without any movement, even Jiahui''s teeth itch.


    Well, since you care so much, don''t blame me for being rude!


    When I found my former media classmate and was about to send out the three words "little brother", my finger suddenly stopped.


    No, this is not the time to announce it.


    Wait a minute. Maybe she didn''t see it instead of ignoring it.


    Five hundred thousand can fall from the sky out of thin air. Why didn''t she?


    After switching to Weibo, Lian Jiahui sent a message again.


    If you can''t get 500000 yuan, don''t pester Danqing any more, or I''ll ruin your reputation


    After sending it out, Lian Jiahui smiles happily.


    No matter whether jingnv Qishu takes 500000 or not, she will make money.


    Looking at the motionless mobile phone, Lian Jiahui slightly raises her eyebrows.


    It''s no use threatening jingnv Qishu. She should try Danqing''s style again.


    What if he compromised?


    Because Ruan Shu want to eat light, so Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu to a porridge shop.


    The atmosphere of the store is very simple, each compartment is blocked by a screen, which not only respects the privacy of the guests, but also improves the level of the store.


    As soon as Ruan Shu entered the store, she smelled a faint fragrance. After seeing the material of the screen, she immediately understood where the fragrance came from.


    This screen is actually carved with Sabina vulgaris, and the fragrance is the best Sabina vulgaris, because only the fragrance of the best Sabina vulgaris will be clear and long, full of charm.


    The cypresses she saw were usually made into hand strings, wood carvings and other gadgets. For the first time, she saw the cypresses carved into screens. If you look carefully, there are many screens in them.


    Although not all of them are made of Yabai, most of them are so large-scale decorations that she can''t help guessing the owner of the shop.


    "Looking for the owner of this shop?" Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu look around, with a smile in his mouth.


    Ruan Shu turned her head and looked at Gu suizhi. For a moment, she had a feeling of being seen through.


    Instead of thinking about it, he directly changed the topic, "what kind of porridge do you like to drink?"

 Chapter 21

    She was really curious about the owner of the shop, but there was no need to admit it.


    Because she is an antique, she just cares about this kind of top-quality Yabai.


    Gu suizhi saw that she didn''t want to say anything, so she stopped asking. They sat down and the waiter politely handed over the menu.


    "The seafood porridge in this shop is very good. It''s made of abalone, shrimp and sea cucumber, and then cooked with rice. It tastes delicious. It''s very refreshing to drink with laver."


    Hearing Gu suizhi''s recommendation, Ruan Shu nodded with satisfaction, "that''s it."


    Because every morning she drank what he cooked, so she became a little fond of porridge.


    I just don''t know which porridge is better than Gu suizhi''s.


    Gu suizhi waved to the waiter and ordered the meal. Ruan Shu looked at him in a serious way. She couldn''t admit that the man was excellent both in appearance and in conversation.


    Just like now, the dim light in the shop hit him, which softened his meticulous expression.


    With a firm chin and thin lips, he carefully communicates with the waiter about the taste of the dishes. It''s a common ordering process, but he has a sense of ritual.


    "What''s the matter?" After ordering, Gu suizhi noticed Ruan Shu''s eyes and asked suspiciously.


    Ruan Shu on his deep black eyes, the heart can not help surging up a strange feeling.


    "Nothing. I just think you have a good taste for food." What Ruan Shu said is quite true. It doesn''t seem to be wandering at all.


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi''s mouth can''t help rising.


    For a moment, like spring breeze blowing, iceberg melting, gentle like the warm sun in March, make Ruan Shu''s heart slightly shaking.


    "I heard that men who can cook are more popular."


    In fact, he can cook because of Ruan Shu. He pays close attention to her. He often sees her make noodles and bread to send away a meal. That''s why he learns to cook in order to improve her food.


    Ruan Shu''s mind suddenly appeared in the new house decoration style, I do not know why, her heart some faint displeasure.


    How can a man like him not have an ex?


    "Well, that''s true." Ruan Shu nodded calmly.


    Gu suizhi specially decorated the house for her and specially learned cooking skills for her.


    So affectionate, the two did not get together in the end, what kind of obstruction will let them go their separate ways, cheap herself.


    Is this kind of behavior "picking up leaks"?


    At this time, the waiter began to serve, first served a sliced Flammulina velutipes ham, then caviar, steamed squid, and then seafood porridge.


    "Your dishes are ready." The waiter said a word and then turned to leave.


    Ruan Shu see dishes, are relatively light, it seems that he really will listen to his words.


    "Try them. They should be to your taste." Gu suizhi said and picked up the spoon.


    Ruan Shu should sound, also took a spoon to drink porridge, taste really like he said, delicious smooth.


    It seems that it''s really good to have a husband who can cook.


    Gu suizhi was relieved to see that she was very satisfied. He was really worried that she would not like it. After all, this was the first time he had dinner with her outside.


    They had dinner harmoniously and talked a few words from time to time, so on the whole, the dinner was quite satisfactory.


    Outside the window, Lian Jiahui happened to pass by and soon fell back.


    Looking at Ruan Shu who is sitting by the window eating, her eyes are wide open in surprise, especially after seeing Gu Sui sitting opposite her, she smiles strangely.


    I took out my mobile phone and took a picture of them eating. It''s really God who is helping her.


    This quiet girl not only seduces Danqing, but also makes a fuss with other men. This kind of woman is really in her heart.


    She will go to Danqing now, she wants him to see the true face of jingnv Qishu clearly!


    As soon as Lian Jiahui had made a plan, she saw the man take the card to pay the bill. She realized that they were coming out, and Lian Jiahui immediately changed her mind.


    In the window, Ruan Shu didn''t notice Lian Jiahui. She stood up because the food was very appetizing, so she was in a better mood.


    "I remember there is a red sea in front of me. Would you like to have a look?"


    Gu suizhi heard Ruan Shu''s invitation, deep eyes can''t help but become hot up.


    She invited me.


    Ruan Shu noticed that Gu suizhi''s expression had changed, and then she realized that her words were a little abrupt.


    Subconsciously, "if you don''t want to go..."


    "No, I''m going!" Gu suizhi forcefully interrupts Ruan Shu''s words, just like a fierce beast.


    Ruan Shu a Leng, looking at Gu suizhi that than usual domineering many momentum, slightly frown.


    Gu suizhi''s opinion, Ruan Shu frowned and knew that she was worried just now, so she quickly stabilized her mind, and raised a look of tenderness in the corner of her mouth.


    "I''d like to go."


    Instant attitude change, let Ruan Shu have a kind of just now that overbearing Gu suizhi is just illusion feeling.


    I didn''t think so much, nodded and went out.


    Gu suizhi was relieved to see that Ruan Shu had not been investigated.


    It''s dangerous. I almost didn''t control my spleen.


    "You wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu suizhi caught up and explained.


    He has to find a place to calm down. He can''t let that happen again.


    "Good." Ruan Shu light should be a after going out first.


    Out of the store, the waiter in the ear called a "welcome next time.".


    Ruan Shu ignored, feeling the cool wind outside, that with some salty wind, people''s mood instantly become very relaxed.


    If you go out of this scenic spot, you should see the Red Sea in front of you.


    It was two years ago that the fire broke out suddenly. Because she had been busy with her work, she didn''t have the leisure mood to go to see it. I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to go today.


    "The quiet girl is so beautiful!" A slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Ruan Shu is thinking about who it is, a figure comes out from her side, looking at her angry appearance, Ruan Shu is slightly stunned.


    Why is that expression on her face?


    "Jing Nu Qi Shu, you are a fox spirit that swaggers the market. It''s not enough to seduce Danqing, but also to seduce other men!" Lian Jiahui walked quickly with a righteous face and scolded with high spirit.


    Ruan Shu, as a person who was scolded, had no consciousness of being scolded at all, but she was somewhat stunned.


    How can Lian Jiahui feel that she is grasping Xiaosan with such an attitude?


    Junior? Is she a junior herself? Dan Qing''s little three?

 Chapter 22

    Lianjiahui see Ruan Shu ignored himself, thought she was caught by himself, dare not speak, for a moment, more arrogant.


    "A person like you is just a bus in Danqing''s eyes. If you didn''t have a face, do you think Danqing would like you?"


    Because it was at the door of the store, people in and out were immediately attracted by Lian Jiahui''s words.


    The worst thing in the world is the people who eat melons, especially the big ones.


    "Tut Tut, look at this little girl. It''s a pity that she looks so good."


    "Yes, what''s not easy to do, but to be a junior."


    "She looks so good. Maybe she''s taken care of?"


    "Ah, young people, what''s wrong? They have to be mistresses."


    There was a sound of eating melons all around. When Lian Jiahui heard these words, she immediately raised her chin haughtily. Her sharp chin was like an awl, as if it could pierce the ground.


    Ruan Shu looked at Lian Jiahui so close, she didn''t notice when she was on the stage, now she found that ordinary people''s chin should not be so sharp, right?


    "Which hospital did you make this jaw?"


    Originally proud Lian Jiahui, her face suddenly became ugly, and she scolded with a guilty heart, "don''t talk about it! I saw it. You were eating with another man just now. Is that man your lover? If it''s not a concubine, it''s you


    As soon as the godfather came out, Ruan Shu''s face changed.


    Because of her outstanding appearance, when she was young, some adults joked with her and wanted to be her Godfather. Because of this, she had to transfer to another school.


    So the word "Godfather" is taboo for Ruan Shu.


    If Lian Jiahui only talks about her relationship with Danqing, she can not take it seriously and just let it go. After all, this person is Danqing''s classmate and "black powder".


    Once she has done too much, it may cause trouble to Danqing, but now, she doesn''t want to bear it.


    Ruan Shu''s cold eyes suddenly became extremely cold, "you say it again?"


    If Wen Yin was present, she would know immediately that this "little white lotus" would suffer, because she knew Ruan Shu''s temperament too well.


    Either don''t get angry, once you get angry, you''ll be ashamed of yourself.


    "Again, what''s the matter? Just now that man is good-looking, you must be the other people''s, quiet female Qi Shu, he certainly does not know your real character? "


    Lian Jiahui thought that she had caught Ruan Shu, and immediately raised her chest haughtily.


    "What is her character?" A voice of implied anger came from behind and separated the crowd surrounded by Ruan Shu''s bag automatically.


    Gu suizhi walked steadily to Ruan Shu step by step, and the tall figure seemed to come on the light, which made the originally noisy crowd calm down instantly.


    He went straight to Ruan Shu, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, with his body in front of Ruan Shu, the meaning of protection is very obvious.


    Ruan Shu, who was about to get angry, looked up at Gu suizhi''s tall figure, a sense of security suddenly swept over her whole body.


    Even Jiahui looks at Gu suizhi''s cold face. Even if she is with Danqing, it''s not hard to let her go.


    For a moment, Lian Jiahui felt a strong sense of jealousy.


    Why can a quiet girl always be with such a handsome man?


    She must destroy her!


    "You''re just in time. I''ll tell you, this woman is flirting with other people in the concert. I can see her charming temperament. I''m kind enough to remind you that I don''t want you to be cheated by her. A woman should not only look at her face, but also look at her heart. Otherwise, she won''t know if she''s wearing a green hat in the future."


    Lian Jiahui shook her head regretfully as she spoke. With her euphemistic tone and helpless attitude, she seemed to be really "painstaking" in the eyes of others.


    More and more people are eating melons. Those who were originally criticizing Ruan Shu are now looking at Gu suizhi with sympathetic eyes.


    After all, I''m a man, and I don''t want to be alone.


    "The concert you''re talking about is a star''s concert?" Gu suizhi asked calmly. He didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    When Lian Jiahui saw him open her mouth, she thought Gu suizhi had taken the bait, so she nodded quickly, "yes, she still has a necklace with him!"


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi slightly side head, Lian Jiahui see his action, some guilty of the move away.


    Before she came to Haishi, she said clearly that she was only attending the exhibition.


    Gu suizhi takes back his eyes, his deep eyes fall on Lian Jiahui coldly, and his low voice questions slowly.


    "Do you have a problem with my wife chasing stars?"


    [wife] Ruan Shu was stunned on the spot.


    But when other people heard this, they suddenly realized that after all, whose wife doesn''t pursue stars? As men, they also have some favorite stars.


    So just now, even Jiahui''s words immediately changed a kind of meaning. All her behaviors are due to be fans. Wearing a couple''s necklace should be a product advertisement brought by a star, just a kind of star effect.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed, and they all looked at Lian Jiahui with their eyes.


    Lian Jiahui opened her eyes incredulously, wife?


    what do you mean? Is jingnv Qishu married?


    Thinking of the two of them in the performance venue, and the state of being backstage, Lian Jiahui immediately had other thoughts in her heart.


    "No, listen to me, she''s not a Star chaser..."


    "Do you care if my wife pursues stars or not?" Gu suizhi coldly interrupts Lian Jiahui''s words and reaches for Ruan Shu''s hand.


    When two hands hold each other, two people all slightly Leng next.


    "Today''s matter, you have completely constituted the crime of defamation of other people''s reputation. I have the right to sue you. I have the right to ask you for compensation for the mental influence and image influence you have on my wife."


    Gu suizhi orderly said a series of legal responsibilities, that meticulous expression let people can''t help but from the bottom of my heart a surge of fear.


    As soon as Lian Jiahui mentioned compensation, she counseled her.


    She is just a child of an ordinary family, where money to compensate Ruan Shu, and in order to pursue stars, she asked a lot of money from her family for learning.


    "You..."


    "Go away if you can''t afford to pay!" Gu suizhi''s business suddenly raised a high key, the whole person like a dormant beast suddenly woke up.


    Lian Jiahui was frightened by Gu suizhi''s posture and her legs softened. She quickly pushed away the crowd and ran away in a panic.


    The gourd eaters saw that one of the main characters had already left, so they scattered birds and beasts one after another.

 Chapter 23

    Gu suizhi saw that everyone was gone, and then he took Ruan Shu out with a cold hum.


    Ruan Shu noticed that Gu suizhi was angry, so she didn''t say anything and let him pull.


    Just looking at the hands of the two people, feeling the temperature from his big hands, I can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Go to the place with few people, Ruan Shu uneasily smoked a hand.


    Gu suizhi felt the strength in his hand, and the anger aroused by Lian Jiahui immediately calmed down.


    For so many years, he has been very good, but when he saw that she was scolded, his anger could not be controlled.


    All these years of self-cultivation were in vain in front of her.


    Stop, Gu suizhi has no reaction, Ruan Shu has taken out his hand.


    Gu suizhi frowned, covered all the emotions in his black eyes, and turned around. He was still Gu suizhi, who used to be cold and unsmiling.


    "Scared you just now?"


    Hearing this question, Ruan Shu is slightly stunned. Does he mean the words Lian Jiahui scolds herself?


    Cherry lips slightly pursed. She thought that he would take the lead in talking about the concert. Or she asked Lian Jiahui who she was. But she never thought that when he spoke, he just asked how he felt.


    In the heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen, who has never cared her feeling so much.


    Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu didn''t speak. He thought that he was really frightened by his attitude just now. There was a trace of regret in his deep eyes.


    "Sorry, not next time."


    Sudden apology, Ruan Shu was made very confused.


    Looking up at Gu suizhi''s sincere expression, she really didn''t understand why he wanted to apologize. If he wanted to apologize, shouldn''t it be her? After all, I''m hiding from going to the concert.


    "Why apologize?" In the end, she couldn''t help asking.


    This changed Gu suizhi''s doubt, didn''t she be frightened by herself?


    But she didn''t answer just now.


    "I apologize for that attitude." Gu suizhi made a serious explanation.


    Ruan Shu immediately understood what he meant. It turned out that what they thought was not on the same line.


    This kind of cross dimensional dialogue is really funny.


    "You don''t have to apologize. You just stood up for me." Although he showed a strong and fierce image with the usual completely inconsistent, but she did not care.


    Because this kind of ruthlessness is not to her, but to outsiders.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s indifferent expression and is sure that she is not deceiving herself. It seems that all his worries just now are just self fright.


    Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi''s gentle expression, slightly pursed her lips, thought about it and said: "in fact, you can be fierce, as long as you are not fierce to me."


    As for men, they always have some temper, because his adoptive father often gets angry, and the anger is directed at all the people in their family, and he is never fierce in front of outsiders.


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi''s expression softened instantly, and there seemed to be dots in his deep eyes.


    "I promise I won''t do it to you."


    Just like vows, it''s a lifelong commitment for Gu suizhi, but it''s a laughing matter for Ruan Shu.


    Some shrugged, "well, it''s OK. Just remember."


    The most untenable thing in the world is the vow of allegiance. Generally, this kind of words have the feeling of flag, so Ruan Shu will be so indifferent.


    Gu suizhi saw that she didn''t believe what she said, but he didn''t insist, because he would use time to prove it.


    He didn''t even have time to treasure her, let alone kill her.


    Think of that in front of the shop spilled woman, Gu suizhi slightly frown, "how can you make conflicts with her?"


    Ruan Shu heart a Deng, he must be about to ask about the concert.


    Don''t want him to ask, Ruan Shu quickly vague, "it''s nothing, just happened to meet."


    "The concert she said..."


    "It''s getting late. I''ve been wandering all day today. I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go back first." Ruan Shu anxiously interrupted his words, and then turned away in a panic.


    She really didn''t know how to tell him about the concert.


    After all, this is another kind of deception.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s action like running away, and he immediately understood her meaning.


    In fact, he knew about her going to the concert.


    Black eyes quickly across a trace of disappointment, she in front of him, she can not disguise.


    When he asked her just now, he wanted to ask if she would help her solve the problem of that woman.


    But it seems that she misunderstood her meaning.


    Back to the hotel, Ruan Shu tired to throw himself in bed, face buried in the quilt, think of just Gu suizhi words, she felt a burst of helplessness.


    Danqing, she really likes it for a long time. She can''t do it now.


    If I don''t tell Gu suizhi about it, I just want to take care of Gu suizhi''s mood. After all, they are married now, and let him know that his wife is crazy about other men. He will have some bumps in his heart.


    She will slowly forget Danqing and integrate into the role of a wife.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, you are back so soon." Wen Yin was carrying the midnight snack in her hand. She wanted to go to the living room. She happened to see Ruan Shu when she passed by the bedroom.


    Ruan Shu quickly sort out a good state of mind, the things between herself and Gu suizhi, she does not want Wen Yin but heart.


    "Well, I came back after a meal." Ruan Shu stood up and went to Wen Yin.


    Wen Yin didn''t think much about it. She went to the kitchen with her supper. She took out two quilts, poured milk on them, and asked: "don''t you two have to go for a walk at night? I don''t want to be a light bulb


    Ruan Shu some speechless, no wonder she came to shout down to eat, she said no appetite.


    Actually, she was giving them the chance to get along with each other alone. She shook her head helplessly. She and Gu suizhi were dating each other and didn''t know each other very well. That''s why Wen Yin tried to make a match.


    "I don''t know whether it''s sister Xiaoshu, you are elm head, or brother-in-law. It''s such a good opportunity that I don''t even know how to grasp it. Isn''t it a good time to enhance my feelings, such as woods and roads?"


    Wen Yin puts the milk in front of Ruan Shu, and says, "I hate iron but not steel.".


    Ruan Shu listen to her that really have a thing to say, the corner of the mouth can''t help rising, "you yourself a single dog, actually still here call me to fall in love."


    In the past, like Wen Yin, she was a single dog born in a mother''s womb. She devoted herself to writing and playing. In addition to the bad things happened to her adoptive parents, she didn''t want to fall in love.


    However, Wen Yin is alone because she has a mine at home. She doesn''t want her future to be half mine oriented. She wants to find a true love, so she is alone.

 Chapter 24

    Wen Yin rolled her eyes and drank all the milk in one gulp. "Have you ever seen a pig run before? So many Korean dramas, aren''t they all enlightenment teachers? "


    Jingwenyin mentioned that Ruan Shu remembered that she was a senior fan of Korean dramas. When she had free time, she went after Korean dramas. She watched them for a while, but she thought that the love between the male and female protagonists was unrealistic, so she stopped watching them.


    However, when she has nothing to do, she will get together with Wen Yin to watch it. She has the right to pass the time.


    "Well, I want to ask, Miss Wen Yin, when can you take off the bill? I''m two steps ahead of you. " Ruan Shu blinks in doubt, deliberately teasing.


    Wen Yin immediately counseled, not willing to stamp her feet, "little sister Shu!"


    Ruan Shu was amused by her reaction, took the milk and turned into the bedroom, "you have a good meal, I''ll go to the micro blog to see if there are any negative reports about the concert."


    Yesterday, she didn''t go to see Weibo, because she really didn''t have time. She was really tired after wandering all day.


    But today, seeing Lian Jiahui''s attitude, she doesn''t seem to want to let go of herself. She is not sure that she will be a demon. She is also the Party of "gossip girl". In order not to cause trouble to Danqing, she should pay more attention.


    Because Wen Yin had paid attention to it, she didn''t get close to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu opens her microblog and habitually goes to see the news.


    After seeing the repercussions in the group, he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the reporters are still very face saving, and there is no random report.


    Open the news one by one and see the news from "little white lotus of Danqing family". Her brow is slightly wrinkled. When she opens it to see the content, her face becomes very ugly.


    She guessed that the "little white lotus" would be a demon.


    It''s really more annoying than dogskin plaster.


    Now Danqing is the rising period of her career. If this kind of photo is spread out, don''t even think about it. I''m afraid it will destroy Danqing!


    How to solve this problem?


    She didn''t care about the 500000 yuan, but for Lian Jiahui, would she really make peace when she got the money? And today she lost face again, it''s impossible for her to give up.


    A little meditation, Ruan Shu or edit a message in the past.


    "You mean what you say?"


    Just about to send in the past, Ruan Shu gave up.


    Because she felt that this sentence seemed weak, but it gave people a sense of compromise.


    "Ah! Sister Shu


    Suddenly, Wen Yin''s scream came from outside. Ruan Shu was surprised and got out of bed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xiaoshu, someone has revealed the picture of you and brother Danqing. Look, this ambiguous angle is really real. You are the gossip girl!" Wen Yin takes her mobile phone and shouts anxiously.


    Ruan Shu frowns, takes Wen Yin''s mobile phone, and sees the photo. It''s the photo "Danqing xiaobailian" sent to her.


    It seems that she is angry now when she sends out this picture.


    She quickly brushes down the comments below, all scolding her.


    What''s going on? Generally speaking, even if the popular flow exposure of love, the woman will never be the only one to be scolded.


    Ruan Shu back to the text, the title is quite eye-catching.


    "Is it secular corruption or lack of morality for married women to seduce popular male stars?"


    Ruan Shu eyelid micro view, continue to slide.


    The general content is to say that she is a coquettish woman. She is clearly married, but she is still flirting with Danqing. She does not keep women''s morality and gives her husband a green hat.


    After watching, Ruan Shu calmly returned her mobile phone to Wen Yin.


    "Wen Yin, help me find out where Lian Jiahui is now."


    "Oh, good." Although Wen Yin didn''t know why Ruan Shu wanted to find Lian Jiahui, she was calm and didn''t feel angry at all. She knew that it was serious.


    Because Ruan Shu is that kind of person, the more angry she is, the more calm she will be.


    Once she is calm, someone will suffer.


    Wen Yin makes a phone call, but Ruan Shu doesn''t care who she''s talking to. Instead, she turns back to her room to get her mobile phone. She wants to communicate with Danqing first to see how they plan to do public relations.


    As soon as I picked up my cell phone, a phone came in.


    Eyebrows and eyes slightly flash, Ruan Shu calmly picked up.


    "Miss Xiaoshu, I''m sorry to disturb you. I don''t know if you have seen the news on the Internet?" Shrimp talk or more euphemistic, after all, now the whole net scold is not Danqing, but Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu light should be a, "see, what''s your plan here?"


    Shrimp hear Ruan Shu''s mood is very calm, a little Leng under, can''t help looking at the Danqing.


    "She doesn''t seem to be angry," he whispered, holding the phone away and covering it with his hand


    Danqing was relieved. He was afraid that it would affect her.


    Shrimp put the mobile phone to his ear again, "Miss Xiaoshu, how to say, because the disclosure of this picture, led to Danqing become a victim, so, we won''t make a sound here."


    Ruan Shu immediately understood what he meant. Once Danqing''s studio made a sound, Danqing would feel that she was defending him. At that time, Danqing would become a third party endangering his marriage.


    "You still have to make a statement to get rid of me, so that I''m Danqing [gossip girl], this matter won''t exist, and I''ll solve the next thing myself."


    Shrimp as a broker, of course, know that Ruan Shu this is a person to bear all the blame, let Danqing wise.


    Slightly pursed lips, although this is the best for Danqing, but Ruan Shu is a loyal fan of Danqing.


    Danqing is still in its infancy. For fans like Ruan Shu, we can''t chill her heart.


    "Miss Xiaoshu, would you take the liberty to ask? How is your relationship with your husband? "


    Ruan Shu frowns and remembers what Gu suizhi said in front of the store. He doesn''t seem to object to her pursuit of stars.


    But


    "Not bad." At last she said something equivocal.


    After listening to this, the shrimp had a good idea. "OK, I''ll disturb Miss Xiaoshu. I''ll hang up first and have an early rest."


    Hang up the phone, Wen Yin came in, just now she took advantage of Ruan Shu call, read the report.


    She should read the content to Ruan Shu, looking at Ruan Shu''s expressionless face, no wonder she will be so angry.


    Ruan Shu just got married, the relationship between them was not strong. If Gu suizhi saw the news, he would quarrel with Ruan Shu.


    Which man can stand the green hat in this world.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, don''t be angry. Maybe my brother-in-law doesn''t read Weibo? And I think my brother-in-law is so cold that he should not be a gossip person. If I don''t want to ferment this matter again, I can ask my friends to suppress it. "

 Chapter 25

    Ruan Shu knows that Wen Yin is worried about herself and that she really has the ability to press down.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to trouble Wenyin.


    Although Wen Yin has a mine at home, she doesn''t use her family''s conditions to support Danqing. She has always been chasing stars by her own ability.


    She doesn''t want to embarrass Wen Yin because of herself.


    "No, I''ll take care of it, and he already knows about me."


    Wen Yin is a Leng, some can''t believe, "know?"


    Ruan Shu nodded, but he knew the timing was not so good.


    Seeing Ruan Shu''s definite nod, Wen Yin can''t help but feel relieved, "isn''t this easy to do? My brother-in-law knows that you are a Star chaser. As long as he stands up for you, won''t he? Isn''t this article going to be a slap on the spot? "


    Ruan Shu frowned, things are not as simple as Wen Yin thought, but he told Gu suizhi at that time, just to attend the Expo.


    Moreover, whether Gu suizhi is willing to help herself or not, she doesn''t want him to get involved in this matter.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster.


    It''s her own business. She''ll solve it herself.


    "What happened to what I asked you to look up?" What she should do now is to find Lian Jiahui.


    "It''s already under investigation. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know immediately." Wen Yin scratched her head and asked uncertainly, "I really don''t need to..."


    "No, you go to dinner first, and then go to bed early." Ruan Shu interrupts Wen Yin.


    Now that she has said that, Wen Yin can''t be more reluctant.


    "Well, you should rest early, too." Wen Yin answered and went out.


    Ruan Shu threw her mobile phone on the bed, picked up the towel and went into the bathroom.


    She''s going to take a shower and sort out the key points.


    On the other side of Ruan Shu is Gu suizhi''s hotel room.


    He found their room number, specially set his own room next to them, originally intended to see if there was a chance for deeper contact, but it seems that he was messed up by himself.


    Knock on the door, Gu suizhi will open the door, see is assistant.


    "Boss, there is something wrong with the company. You may have to go back now." Assistant some embarrassed said.


    Gu suizhi''s face was cold. If it wasn''t something important, the assistant couldn''t let him change his schedule temporarily.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The deputy manager seems to be involved with other companies. Tomorrow is the company''s bidding day." Assistant tone is more euphemistic, because the deputy manager is his boss''s uncle.


    Gu suizhi immediately understood what he meant. Originally, the bidding had been handed over to his subordinates. Now the assistant asked him to go back. I''m afraid the deputy manager would take action.


    "You go ahead and arrange it. I''ll clean it up and come out."


    "All right." The assistant answered.


    Gu suizhi shut the door, picked up the mobile phone on the table to call Ruan Shu, see she did not answer, sent a message.


    "There''s something temporary in the company. I''ll go back first."


    After sending it, Gu suizhi waited, but his mobile phone didn''t light up again. He turned around and left because he didn''t bring anything to Haishi.


    After taking a bath, Ruan Shu sees that her mobile phone is on, so she takes it up and looks at it. It''s all Gu suizhi''s information. I don''t know why she is slightly lost in her heart.


    He went back suddenly because he was angry?


    Deeply sighed a breath, after waiting for her to return, she again good explained with her.


    Inside the airport, Lian Jiahui looked at the comments on the microblog and couldn''t stop her mouth rising.


    Hum, little sample, how can you fight with her? See if she doesn''t kill her!


    What''s the use of that man standing up for her? His wife was scolded like Xiang, she did not believe that the man can stand up.


    Now, he wants to see how to solve this problem.


    No matter how it goes, it''s good for her.


    Jingnv Qishu has been married, and she has lost the qualification to compete with her. Once she competes, then jingnv Qishu will be a real woman. She is not a woman.


    With a flash of light in her mind, Lian Jiahui thought of a wonderful way.


    In the VIP waiting room, the assistant went through all the procedures and saw his boss standing by the window.


    "Boss?"


    Gu suizhi immediately took back his eyes. If he guessed well, she should be on the same plane with him.


    "Notice where the woman is sitting later." Then Gu suizhi pointed out the window.


    The assistant followed his line of sight and saw Lian Jiahui with a smiling face.


    The eyes are slightly strange. Does the boss take a fancy to that kind of little girl? Otherwise, why do you want to pay attention to her for no reason.


    It''s a lot worse than my wife.


    "All right, boss." Now that the boss has given orders, he has to do his part.


    Gu suizhi didn''t notice the assistant''s expression, because Lian Jiahui scolded Ruan Shu, so he was disgusted with Ruan Shu, let the assistant pay attention to her, just want to design her.


    Soon boarding, Gu suizhi as a VIP, so he can take the lead on the plane.


    The assistant stayed behind and saw that Lian Jiahui had already got up, so she was behind her.


    After finding out her seat, the assistant told Gu suizhi.


    After the plane took off for some time, Gu suizhi asked the assistant to see what Lian Jiahui was doing, and soon the assistant came back. "She was chatting with people, like a person named Danqing. She asked him if he knew that [jingnv Qishu] was a scum girl. I was afraid of being found out, so I just took a look."


    Gu suizhi''s black eyes are cold, and his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of cold. Of course, he knows that "the quiet girl is Ruan Shu, and Danqing is Ruan Shu''s star.


    "Take pictures of her chat and her face." He does not allow anyone to insult Ruan Shu, "by the way, give her a lesson."


    The assistant understood Gu suizhi''s meaning, answered the voice and left.


    Because Lian Jiahui was sitting at his mouth, it was convenient for him to take out his mobile phone and strode over, pretending that he was going to the bathroom.


    When I passed by Lian Jiahui, I recorded the chat interface quietly, and also recorded Lian Jiahui''s face.


    After entering the bathroom, the assistant opens the video, confirms that the chat interface and face are clear, and then sends it to Gu suizhi.


    I noticed that there was a bottle of orange juice on Lian Jiahui''s baffle. I had an idea in my mind.


    See the corridor crew came, but also through Lian Jiahui''s side, immediately went out.


    Seizing the right time, when the stewardess passed by Lian Jiahui, he deliberately tripped the stewardess with one foot, and the stewardess just knocked over the orange juice in front of Lian Jiahui.


    "Ah The sudden change made Lian Jiahui yell.


    Gu suizhi didn''t pay attention to it and left quickly.


    "Do you know how much my dress costs?" Lian Jiahui was wearing a white woollen cloth. Now she was all orange juice in front of her. She was so angry that she went straight to the steward.

 Chapter 26

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The steward apologized anxiously.


    Looking at Lian Jiahui''s dirty clothes, the steward is very nervous. If the steward knows, he will suffer.


    "What''s the use of apologizing? My dress is broken! " Lian Jiahui said impatiently.


    Originally, she was in a good mood. Because of the steward, she lost all her good mood.


    The steward had no choice but to say, "this lady, I''m really sorry. I''ll compensate you for all your losses according to the price."


    Lian Jiahui''s eyes flashed slightly, and immediately became arrogant. "This dress is worth 3000 yuan!"


    The stewardess can''t see that this dress is a local stall. It''s not worth money at all.


    "Madam, as like as two peas, we are very sorry for the inconvenience of the flight attendant. We will prepare a uniform for you when we get off the plane. Besides, as compensation, we will provide you with a luxury four thousand yuan worth of food, which is only available to VIP passengers on this flight."


    The purser came over, politely and alienated, and refuted Lian Jiahui''s request.


    When the steward saw that the steward came out, she felt tight in her heart. She seems to be finished today.


    Lian Jiahui didn''t want to buy the purser''s account, but her last words made her excited.


    Because the VIP airplane meals in Qingshi and Haishi are always great. If you can put this photo in the circle of friends, won''t it make more people envy her?


    "I''m not a chicken with a small stomach. Since you all say so, let''s do it."


    When the conductor saw that she let go, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, madam, please wait a moment. We''ll deliver the meal for you."


    Then the conductor left with the steward.


    When I came to the rest area, the steward quickly explained, "steward, I''m sorry, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t remember you this time. The VIP guest has told me that he accidentally bumped into you. He will settle the compensation this time." The conductor interrupted her.


    The steward was stunned. Just now she was thinking about something, so she didn''t notice that she was hit.


    "Who hit me?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Go and get the meal ready first." The purser doesn''t want the steward to continue to ask, because the VIP customer has already explained it and can''t reveal his identity.


    The steward nodded and went to prepare the meal.


    Even when Jiahui looked at the food in front of her, she couldn''t restrain her greed.


    It''s a VIP cabin. It''s really luxurious.


    Caviar, king crab, abalone, seafood porridge, a cup of Lafite in ''82, these are really what only rich people can enjoy.


    Because of the wireless network on the flight, Lian Jiahui quickly took a picture and gave herself a picture. After revising the picture, she added a paragraph of text.


    "When night comes, only food and Lafite can live up to it."


    And also set the location, after the publication, Lian Jiahui happily began to enjoy a luxury meal.


    After her photos were sent, the people who were investigating where Lian Jiahui was immediately found out about her, so they quickly sent a message to Wen Yin.


    Wen Yin felt sick when she saw the circle of friends in the screenshot.


    She''s fed up with all these things.


    Get up and walk to Ruan Shu''s room, tell Ruan Shu that Lian Jiahui is on the plane back, and ask her if she wants us to go back.


    Ruan Shu thought about it, but refused, "don''t worry about it first, go back to the exhibition the day after tomorrow."


    On the last day of the exhibition in Haishi, a lot of goods will be sold on this day. She wants to see if there are any rare items.


    Wen Yin respected her opinion when she said that.


    "Well, I''ll let my friend keep following Lian Jiahui''s trail. Then we can confront her face to face when we go back!"


    Dare to bully Xiaoshu elder sister, she must that "xiaobailian" good-looking!


    Ruan Shu smile, for Wen Yin''s justice, she has long had deep experience.


    "Well, go to bed first."


    "Well, good night, Xiaoshu." Wen Yin said a word and then got up and left.


    The next morning, Wen Yin saw that Ruan Shu was still in bed. She thought she was unhappy because of yesterday, so she took her out.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, just take it as a walk with me, but I haven''t come to the exhibition yet. Maybe I''ll meet some of my favorite gadgets."


    Ruan Shu where can''t see her careful thinking, she is afraid that she will think, so just pull her out to relax.


    Some helpless sigh, she really is not that kind of fragile person.


    "If you really want to walk with me, you should let me have breakfast."


    Wen Yin remembered that they hadn''t had breakfast yet, and some of them laughed, "sister Xiaoshu, what would you like to eat?"


    Ruan Shu eyes micro flash, "there is a porridge shop is not bad, I take you to eat."


    "Good." Wen Yin doesn''t have any opinions. She follows Ruan Shu to the porridge shop.


    Entering the store, Wen Yin also noticed the screen made by Yabai, because her qualifications are not as deep as Ruan Shu, so she asked uncertainly, "is this Yabai?"


    Carefully sniffed the smell, "the legend of the best cliff cypress?"


    Ruan Shu smile, just to answer, then came a gentle voice.


    "Miss has good eyesight. She can see that this is Yabai at a glance."


    The two of them follow the sound to see that the man behind him is very graceful and elegant, and he is also wearing a dark green shirt, which makes him look like a childe of the Republic of China.


    See him, Ruan Shu recognized his identity at a glance, think of here is the sea city, also understand why will meet this person.


    Ban Xiuchun was a little stunned, looking at Ruan Shu who stood there like a snow lotus, beautiful and refined, and could not help shaking her head helplessly.


    "The world is really small."


    "Indeed." Ruan Shu smiles.


    Wen Yin was a little confused when she saw them talking like this. Do they know each other?


    "I think this shop should be owned by the class leader." Ruan Shu suddenly.


    Yesterday, she was still thinking about who could have such a big hand, who could have so many Yabai at one time besides laotangkou?


    Laotangkou is the oldest family antique shop in Qingshi, and Haishi happens to have a branch of laotangkou. As the successor of laotangkou, ban Xiuchun''s presence here at this time is probably not a coincidence.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you." Ban Xiuchun reached out and motioned Ruan Shu to sit down.


    Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin and then leads her to sit down.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, who is this man?" Wen Yin approaches Ruan Shu''s ear and asks in a low voice.

 Chapter 27

    Ruan Shu remembered that Wen Yin had never met ban Xiuchun, so she introduced them to them.


    "Master ban, this is Wen Yin, my colleague and best friend."


    "Wenyin, this is ban Xiuchun, the successor of laotangkou. Before you came to the store, we discussed the identification of antiques together."


    Ban Xiuchun looked at Wen Yin and said with a gentle smile, "nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you." Wen Yinshan nodded. She never thought that the legendary inheritor of old Tangkou was so gentle.


    Master ban, she has seen it. She is short and plump, and looks very thick. His son is not like him at all.


    How powerful his mother''s gene is to defeat master Ban''s gene.


    "Xiaoshu, what good things can I buy in this exhibition?" Ban Xiuchun picked up the menu and asked like a gossip.


    Ruan Shu has a good impression on ban Xiuchun, because it is not difficult to see from contact that he is a good tutor, so ban Xiuchun is one of her few heterosexual friends.


    "Well, there are a few good ones, because they have to stay here, so they are sent directly to Yuanbao Pavilion."


    Those things are valuable, if you stay around, you will inevitably have some problems.


    Ban Xiuchun understood Ruan Shu''s idea very well, "I saw a piece of original stone on the first day. I went to cut it yesterday, and actually cut out the whole piece of jadeite."


    Ruan Shu slightly surprised, "this exhibition actually has the original stone."


    Stone in the antique world popular a play, that is gambling stone.


    Ban Xiuchun, on the other hand, knew the way of the original stone. Most of the original stones he saw were filled with materials. Because of his great ability, he was able to be the young master.


    After all, he has a brother on his head.


    "Well, it was quite lively when it was cut out, but it seems that you were not present at that time." Ban Xiu said quietly, with no show off in his tone.


    However, Wen Yin''s ears don''t smell like that. Now there are few pure jadeite raw materials. He cut them out so easily. It seems that this man is really not so powerful.


    "Do you sell that stone? I want to make a small gift for my father. " Wen Yin said suddenly.


    Ban Xiuchun looked at Wen Yin and nodded, "yes."


    Ruan Shu Wei Leng, "don''t you keep it?"


    "When I buy it, I just want to buy it for fun. I''m not sure there will be materials in it." Ban Xiuchun said with some Indifference: "it only cost 200000 yuan to buy, but after two cuts, it becomes 2 million."


    The corner of Wen Yin''s mouth was twitching. What a powerful eyesight it took to turn a stone into two million jadeite stones.


    If she doesn''t have a mine in her family, she must take him as her teacher. It''s a good way to get rich.


    Ruan Shu has some knowledge of gambling stones, so she is not surprised by ban Xiuchun''s words. In addition, he told her something similar before.


    "You sent it? Or shall we get it? "


    "It''s in laotangkou of Haishi. You can buy it if you want." Ban Xiuchun''s answer is very casual.


    Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yin, "I''ll go with you later?"


    Because there''s always a saying in the antique world that if it doesn''t open for half a year, it will open for a year.


    So she was a little worried that Wen Yin would be treated as a big wrongdoer if she went alone. After all, if she took out 2 million yuan at a time, it would certainly make some people think carefully.


    "Well, I haven''t been to laotangkou yet." In an instant, Wen Yin became interested.


    Qingshi Mingming has three antique shops, but she has visited the other two besides yuanbaoge, where she works.


    "Do you want to hire me as a tour guide?" Ban Xiuchun asked with a smile.


    Ruan Shu can''t wait. After all, it''s laotangkou that she''s going to go. With such a little headmaster, she''ll definitely get rid of a lot of trouble.


    "That''s troublesome. I''ll invite you to visit Yuanbao Pavilion another day."


    Ban Xiuchun immediately became interested, "then you have to remember."


    Ruan Shu smile, his edge treasure Pavilion compared with the old hall mouth, but really some small see big witch.


    Laotangkou has a long history, but Yuanbao pavilion has only been open for a few years.


    After dinner, ban Xiuchun takes Ruan Shu and Wen Yin to the branch of laotangkou.


    The storefront in laotangkou looks very ordinary. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary antique storefront. However, it''s like going through history, and a strong breath of time comes to us.


    The counter made of mahogany is placed in the middle of the store, which divides the whole store into two parts. The symmetrical layout makes people feel very comfortable. There are all kinds of porcelain on the shelves on both sides, and some special antiques are set off with some specific scenes.


    On the whole, it''s like participating in an exhibition. Every corner has a specific story.


    It''s like a phoenix tail tassel hairpin on one side. Under the peach tree in full bloom, a woman in pink holds a PU fan in her hand and slightly raises her head. Her long hair, like a waterfall, is only fixed by a phoenix tail hairpin. It looks lazy and luxurious.


    It''s really beautiful, and it''s funny.


    After a general look, Ruan Shu can not help but feel helpless. Other people''s antique shop is the real antique shop. Her own shop is like a grocery store.


    "This hairpin looks really beautiful. It''s exquisitely carved. The Phoenix seems to be flying at any time. It''s several times more beautiful than the one I bought last time."


    Wen Yin also noticed that chaizi, maybe girls are born to like beautiful things, as long as it is with the "beautiful" stick on the edge, will not be stingy praise.


    Hearing Wen Yin''s comments, Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing, "this kind of establishment and workmanship, preliminary calculation is also in the late Ming Dynasty."


    "Xiaoshu is really a good eyesight. You might as well take it down and see if it is consistent with our identification." Ban Xiuchun smiles.


    Ruan Shu is really excited about the Phoenix hairpin, so she takes out the sheepskin gloves from her pocket and puts them on. Then she goes in and carefully pulls out the Phoenix hairpin.


    Fengchai started with a heavy, careful appreciation, and finally determined the year of fengchai.


    "It''s made of pure gold, with fine workmanship, complicated silk and rich contents. It shows all the details of Fengwei to the extreme, because I''ve seen the crowns and Fengguan of Wanli emperor and empress under the Dingling Mausoleum of the Ming Tombs. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for other dynasties to have such skills except the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Class repair pure satisfaction nod, "small Shu is really good eyesight."


    Ruan Shu smiles. She knows she''s right. "Laotangkou is really the oldest antique shop in Qingshi. Even Tang Dynasty objects can be sold outside."

 Chapter 28

    If this Phoenix hairpin is put in Yuanbao Pavilion, it should be the treasure of chengzhendian, because it is no longer an antique, it can be a historical relic.


    Ban Xiuchun''s face was a little strange. Looking at the Phoenix hairpin, his eyes flashed slightly. "This was just taken out recently."


    Ruan Shu''s attention is on fengchai, so she doesn''t notice ban Xiuchun''s eyes. She carefully puts fengchai back to her original position. As soon as she wants to speak, she sees Wenyin''s longing eyes.


    Don''t have to ask Ruan Shu also understand her meaning, helplessly look to ban Xiuchun, "how much is this Phoenix hairpin?"


    "Yes, can you sell it to me?" Wen Yin asked excitedly.


    Ban Xiuchun looked at Wen Yin in surprise. The girl looked very young, dressed very ordinary, and spoke with an approachable attitude. She was not arrogant and extravagant at all.


    But you can''t look good. You can buy two million jadeite stones without blinking an eye. It seems that your family is not in general.


    "This is for auction."


    Wen Yin shrugs a little disappointed. It seems that she has to wait a while for the Phoenix hairpin.


    The value of fengchai in the Tang Dynasty is really high. Some collectors are willing to pay a lot of money for it. When the atmosphere of auction rises, the price of fengchai will be more than twice as high.


    "If it''s going to be an auction, you can tell me the time." Ruan Shu saw that Wen Yin really wanted the Phoenix hairpin, so she wanted to help her as much as possible.


    "Certainly." Class repair pure smile, and then reached out to sign Ruan Shu two people to go inside.


    Ruan Shu know the next is to do business, and Wen Yin look at each other, then followed by go in.


    Ban Xiuchun took them into the back rest room, and soon someone brought the jadeite raw materials.


    "That''s it. Xiaoshu is also here. She can evaluate it again." After hearing this, the servant immediately handed the jade material to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu trusted ban Xiuchun''s character, so she didn''t take a close look at it. She just looked at it, and it was worth two million.


    Wen Yin saw that Ruan Shu didn''t speak, so she took out a card directly, "no password."


    The servant nodded and took the card out.


    Ban Xiuchun didn''t expect Wen Yin to be so straightforward and didn''t bargain.


    Looking at the raw materials in front of Wen Yin, I can''t help sighing. In fact, he doesn''t want to sell this raw material.


    "Miss Wen bought this raw material. Do you want Xiaoshu to help you make it?"


    "Yes, Xiaoshu''s hand is very skillful. It''s exaggerating to say that she can turn decay into magic." When Wen Yin praised Ruan Shu, she was not stingy at all.


    Most of the literary games in Yuanbao pavilion are carved by Ruan Shu herself, so she really worships Ruan Shu''s skillful hands.


    Ban Xiuchun said with a smile, "I have a deep understanding of this. Before, Xiao Shu and I discussed carving skills together."


    Ruan Shu quietly listen to their two people''s business mutual blowing, although he is the party, but she did not intend to get involved.


    "Yes, Xiaoshu''s eyes are vicious and her technique is exquisite. She can tell the truth at a glance when she sets something in her hand. It''s like the last time, there was a second product, and she even wanted to take a fake red sandalwood bracelet to show her hospitality." As soon as Wen Yin mentioned Xiao Liu''s two goods, she immediately became interested.


    "I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from. She doesn''t know what kind of person she is? Unexpectedly also want to chat up sister Xiaoshu, unexpectedly also want to give the fake to sister Xiaoshu, fortunately, sister Xiaoshu''s eyes, let the two goods hit face on the spot


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu''s eyes twitch. She is praising her craftsmanship. How can it be related to Xiao Liu again?


    "Oh? Does that person not know that Xiaoshu is an expert in this field? " Ban Xiuchun was very interesting, and he couldn''t help gossiping.


    Wen Yin subconsciously wants to explain, Ruan Shu quickly interrupts her, if this lets Wen Yin say it again, maybe even her marriage will have to be said, and then they will have a long talk.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the handstring is exquisitely made, and it''s deliberately used. People who know something about it will be fooled. Because I do this, I can make it true or false. It''s also a coincidence."


    Class repair pure eyebrow light wrinkle, slightly pondered, "is what kind of red sandalwood hand string?"


    Ruan Shu thought carefully, "it''s a string of red sandalwood with small leaves. The whole body is ruddy and calm. It''s really imitated. Maybe it''s well versed in the buyer''s psychology. It''s deliberately rough to make the buyer believe that it''s true. After all, it''s too fine to do it. The expert can see that it''s fake at a glance. This kind of thinking is very smart."


    This is the use of the principle of being smart instead of being smart. This kind of rough antiques can be made to cheat those who know a little bit.


    Ban Xiu''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t answer. At this time, the servant just sent the card back after checking out.


    Wen Yin took the invoice and confirmed the receipt, so she asked the servant to pack the raw materials.


    "Young leader, since we have already bought something, we will go back first." Ruan Shu stood up, ready to leave.


    Ban Xiuchun nodded, but he didn''t mean to stay. "Tomorrow is the last day of the exhibition. I think we''ll see you again."


    Ruan Shu understood her meaning, did not answer, just a smile, and then went out with Wen Yin.


    Wen Yin took the bag from the servant, and then followed Ruan Shu out with a smile.


    After the two left, the servant came over with a thoughtful look on his face, "young leader, the jade is in our hands, shouldn''t it be more valuable?"


    If you carve such a large piece of raw material, it will be worth more than two million.


    Ban Xiu looked at the servant faintly. What he wants now is not money.


    "Yuanbao Pavilion, the future is immeasurable."


    To be exact, it should be Ruan Shu.


    On the way back, Ruan Shu can''t help but wonder why Wen Yin wanted to buy the Phoenix hairpin. After all, she had already bought a similar one in Shichahai last time?


    Wen Yin, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey? I want to take a real antique portrait of myself. "


    Ruan Shu some speechless, sure enough, rich people''s preferences are not her ordinary people can understand.


    When taking a photo, there are those antique jewelry and clothes, plus the later PS, so there is no need for real ancient things.


    It can only be said that money can really do whatever you want.


    "Do you want to look forward to the Tang Dynasty clothes on tomorrow''s exhibition?"


    Of course, all of her remarks were ridicule, but Wen Yin followed her, "that''s a good idea."

 Chapter 29

    Ruan Shu sometimes really admire those rich people, their way of thinking is really different.


    But on second thought, maybe it''s not the rich people''s strange thinking, but that she can''t reach that level. In the final analysis, it''s just different values.


    Back at the hotel, Wen Yin stuffed the raw materials to Ruan Shu, "anyway, things have been bought back, you have to be responsible for carving."


    Ruan Shu looked carefully at the raw materials in her hand, and her pupils couldn''t help flashing a strange look, "you really earned it. It''s Laokeng ice emerald."


    At that time, she just took a rough look, but did not take a close look. Now she has really assessed the value of the raw material.


    Wen Yin said with a smile, "that''s good luck."


    Ruan Shu smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "Whatever you want." What Wen Yin said is quite natural.


    Ruan Shu some speechless, curiously asked: "do you know the value of Laokeng ice emerald?"


    Wen Yin shakes her head, and Ruan Shu knows that she certainly doesn''t know, otherwise she won''t be so calm.


    "The value of Laokeng ice jadeite is only lower than that of Laokeng glass jadeite. Once, a piece of Laokeng ice jadeite sold for 5 million yuan at an auction. It''s smaller than you. You only sell 2 million yuan for such a large jadeite. You really make a profit."


    Speaking of this, Ruan Shu''s heart is slightly different. That Phoenix hairpin ban Xiuchun knows to sell it at the auction. Why can''t this old pit ice jade?


    "Didn''t I make a lot of money?" Wen Yin''s eyes widened in surprise. "I heard that there were jadeite and raw materials at that time, so I bought them immediately, because my father still likes jadeite."


    Ruan Shu takes back her thoughts and doesn''t think so much. Now that she has bought it, there''s no need to ask the real meaning.


    Put the stone down, Ruan Shu said with a smile: "these can make a pair of bracelets, two jade pendants, leftovers can also make decorations, which one do you think is suitable for uncle?"


    "It''s OK. You can do it. My father will have a jade pendant. You can do whatever you want." Wen Yin waved her hand very generously.


    Ruan Shu some can''t help laughing, this kind of rich people''s best friend, she should make a few more, in this case, her Yuan Bao Ge is also able to open a chain store?


    "I''ll make a pair of jade pendants, one for my uncle and one for my aunt." In my impression, Wen Yin''s parents are very close.


    Wen Yin, of course, has no opinion. "Well, I''ll leave it to you anyway."


    This shake hands shopkeeper when than she also casually, did not say anything more, Ruan Shu collected the raw materials.


    "That''s it. After going to the last day''s exhibition tomorrow, we''ll go back."


    "OK, I''m going to book the ticket." Wen Yin said and then turned to her room.


    Ruan Shu eyebrows light wrinkle, tomorrow after going back, she will clean up this "little white lotus".


    If this kind of person doesn''t give her a profound lesson, she can always jump out to be a demon, put down all the things in her hands, and Ruan Shu plunges into the two-dimensional world.


    Now, she''s looking for all the information about xiaobailian. Since she has such a hurricane on her microblog, she will definitely take action again.


    On the last day of the exhibition, Ruan Shu took Wen Yin around. She didn''t see the clothes in the hope. Wen Yin could not help sighing deeply.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t find those things."


    Ruan Shu is really some helpless, "do you think clothes in what kind of conditions will not be corroded?"


    "Vacuum, of course." Wen Yin answers without thinking.


    "So you think there was vacuum technology in ancient times?" Ruan Shu light rhetorical question.


    Wen Yin thinks about it carefully. It seems that this is the truth. Those clothes have been corroded. Even if they are there, they can''t be worn.


    "Well, I''d better customize it sometime."


    For Wen Yin''s thinking, Ruan Shu sometimes really feels helpless. Although she looks very quiet, she is always in a hot mood no matter what she says or what she does. She always comes out whenever she wants to.


    "By the way, Xiaoshu, yesterday my brother had gone back. I found out the inside news that my brother was going to make a film recently. Although there were not many subdivisions, it would be very helpful for him to really set foot in the performing arts circle in the future. It was the work of Li Xiaoming and director Li."


    As they walked, they chatted. After all, the purpose of their visit today was to have a casual look, and they didn''t plan to buy anything.


    Ruan Shu light um, and did not show much interest.


    Wen Yin saw her expression, slightly lost. Although Gu suizhi looked very good, she unconsciously had some opinions on Gu suizhi when she saw Ruan Shu''s dilemma between pursuing and not pursuing stars.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, you shouldn''t have listened to them to get married."


    Ruan Shu smiles. Of course, she knows that Wen Yin is fighting for her own injustice. There is no regret medicine in the world. Since she has already sat down, she can only look forward.


    "I want to get married myself."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu saw not far in front of the class Xiuchun, his long shirt in a crowd of modern clothes is particularly prominent, plus he looks gentle and elegant, do not want to pay attention to him.


    Ban Xiuchun also noticed Ruan Shu and nodded with a smile.


    Ruan Shu led Wen Yin to walk in the past, joked: "we are not a chance encounter?"


    "Almost." Ban Xiuchun nodded.


    Ruan Shu see class repair pure side no other people, can''t help but curious asked: "today don''t plan to buy something?"


    "It''s just a random stroll." Class repair pure smile, eyes light fell on Ruan Shu''s body, "do you have something you like?"


    Ruan Shu''s heart is slightly different. Yesterday, his translation obviously knew that he was coming today. Now when she met here, she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t bother to think about it. After all, if there was something wrong with ban Xiuchun, she would say it.


    "By the way, young leader, did you come to Haishi alone this time?"


    "Well, my father has been slightly ill recently, so let me come and have a look at the branches." Ban Xiuchun''s eyes flashed slightly, and a trace of helplessness passed quickly on his face.


    After hearing this, Ruan Shu realized what this strange feeling was, because in the past, ban Xiuchun appeared behind master ban, and seldom saw him walking outside alone.


    Master Ban''s body has always been strong. In her impression, master ban always laughs like Maitreya. Now she suddenly hears that he has a problem with his body, and she can''t help but feel sorry.


    "Now it''s autumn and the flu is serious. Master ban should pay more attention to his health." Ruan Shu said helplessly.

 Chapter 30

    "Well, it will." Class repair pure light should a, then no longer speak.


    "So few class leaders go to see for themselves. I''ll take Wen Yin to other places." Ruan Shu said with a smile, led Wen Yin to leave.


    Ban Xiuchun looks at Ruan Shu''s cold back, and her mouth can''t help bending slightly. She is more transparent than he imagined.


    Wen Yin followed Ruan Shu and asked, "sister Xiaoshu, how do you know that master ban is because of the flu?"


    "I don''t know." Ruan Shu''s answer is very direct.


    Wen Yin is a Leng, "don''t know?"


    Ruan Shu to explain what, just casually pulled an excuse, "guess."


    In fact, she didn''t guess. What she said just now was just to protect herself.


    She auctioned the cultural relics of the Tang Dynasty and sold them to Laokeng ice jade. Now she came across them by chance, and she suddenly figured it out.


    Laotangkou is a big family. Because it''s a family heritage, there are many internal problems. Moreover, the news about ban Xiuchun''s incompatibility with his brother has been widely spread in the industry. Now master ban is ill. I''m afraid there are cracks in laotangkou.


    If Lao Tangkou really has a problem, she can''t ask more. After all, her Yuanbao Pavilion ranks third.


    It is estimated that ban Xiuchun disclosed the jadeite of Laokeng ice to herself. I''m afraid she can''t move it now.


    "Oh, well, I don''t know what happened to master ban? I like that old man very much. " Wen Yin has some feelings. After all, master ban is very popular in the industry.


    Ruan Shu did not answer, casually looked at a few things, about Wenyin out to eat.


    Wenyin suddenly wanted to eat hot pot, so they went to the hot pot shop and went to the airport to take a plane at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Back to Qingshi, Ruan Shu can''t help but heave a sigh of relief. No matter how many cities she went to, she still thinks Qingshi is the best.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, shall we go back to the store first or find xiaobailian?"


    Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yin''s rubbing her hands and fists. She couldn''t help laughing, "don''t we have to go back to put our luggage?"


    Wen Yin remembered that they still had luggage. In a moment, her whole body wilted.


    Back in the store, Ruan Shu asked the clerk about the situation in the store. Then she went into her office and saw a small box on the desk. She didn''t understand and opened it.


    Lipstick?


    "Isn''t this Phoebe limited lipstick? I wanted to buy one. It was out of stock by the time I bought this one. " Following in, Wen Yin was surprised to see the lipstick in Ruan Shu''s hand.


    Ruan Shu slightly frowned, picked up the lipstick inside, just saw a small note under.


    "Happy Valentine''s day, goo."


    "Wow, brother-in-law is so romantic!" Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu with eight trigrams on her face, and her eyes unconsciously turn into a peach heart, "sister Shu, be honest, are you in a good mood now?"


    Ruan Shu''s focus is different from Wen Yin''s, and she looks up in doubt, "you can''t order lipstick. How can he order lipstick as an ordinary office worker?"


    Wen Yin was stunned. Yes, how did he get it?


    "Maybe my brother-in-law had a premeditated plan and asked me to make it? I also saw the news that it was going to be sold out only yesterday. When I was ready to buy it, it was gone. "


    Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin suspiciously, because she doesn''t pay much attention to luxury goods, so she doesn''t know the routine of these things. Is it really like what Wen Yin said?


    "Oh, sister Xiaoshu, what do you want to do so much? My brother-in-law has already made an expression. Shouldn''t you make a good expression? " Wen Yin see Ruan Shu has been tangled, quickly played a matchmaker.


    Ruan Shu put the lipstick away. Since Gu suizhi came back first, they haven''t contacted each other.


    But for today''s lipstick, she didn''t know it was Valentine''s day.


    They are now husband and wife. She should take what Gu suizhi gives her, but she is not Bai Na. What should she give back?


    "Call quickly, don''t be shy, I don''t mind." Wen Yin saw that she didn''t move, and immediately urged her.


    Ruan Shu some speechless, this matter should not be she mind?


    Under the urging of Wen Yin, Ruan Shu still insists on calling Gu suizhi.


    As soon as the phone rang, it picked up over there.


    "I''m back."


    Listening to the calm voice on the phone, Ruan Shu''s original uneasy mood immediately calmed down.


    "Well." Light should be a.


    "Do you like your present?" Gu suizhi''s low voice sounds like a cello.


    Ruan Shu slightly pursed lips, or a faint hum.


    "I''ll take you after work."


    "Well."


    "Good bye." Then Gu suizhi hung up.


    Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu put down her mobile phone and asked, "is that it?"


    "What do you want?" Ruan Shu asked calmly.


    Wen Yin is speechless. She feels that her brain is buzzing. There are only three "yes". The phone call is over. Don''t you think the conversation between them is too simple?


    "Sister Xiaoshu, do you think you are cold?" Wen Yin asked with a wink.


    The conversation between these two people is like a couple, like two strangers.


    "Do you have one?" Ruan Shu asked clearly.


    Wen Yin headache help forehead, "Xiaoshu elder sister, I can understand, the biggest problem between you and brother-in-law is you, ah, I thought it was brother-in-law did not allow you to pursue stars, but you said he knew you after the star, you are still so sad, really you can''t think of it."


    "Since he knows you''re a Star chaser, and he doesn''t object to your pursuit, why do you want to die? You didn''t ask your brother-in-law about your star chasing attitude, so you directly denied your brother-in-law. In the final analysis, it''s sister Xiaoshu. You didn''t regard your brother-in-law as your husband. "


    Wen Yin''s last words hit Ruan Shu''s heart.


    Thinking of the worry before going to bed every night, Ruan Shu can''t help laughing. Yes, she hasn''t really accepted the fact that Gu suizhi is her husband.


    She always said that there should be no concealment between husband and wife, and that they should take into account each other''s feelings. To put it bluntly, these are just their own selfish ideas.


    During the period when she married Gu suizhi, she didn''t even know what Gu suizhi''s interests were.


    "Xiaoshu elder sister, you fine, careful product, is not your own problem." Wen Yin saw that she did not speak, and immediately stressed it again.


    Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yin that hate iron does not become steel, this is the so-called fans, onlookers see clearly?


    "I see. When he comes to pick me up in the evening, I''ll thank him well." Ruan Shu smiles.

 Chapter 31

    Wen Yin nodded with satisfaction, "well, that''s right. Children can be taught, children can be taught."


    Ruan Shu had no choice but to smile, and gave a pertinent evaluation, "it seems that watching more Korean dramas has a little effect. Maybe Miss Wen has not taken off the list yet, it''s not enough to watch Korean dramas."


    Wen Yin was immediately unconvinced, proud of straightened up his chest, "I do not take off alone, because I have a high vision, ordinary men can not enter my eyes."


    Ruan Shu smile, no longer with the poor.


    "Well, stop making trouble. Let me take a look at these days'' accounts first. I haven''t finished what Mrs. Qi asked for last time. It''s four days late. She thinks she''ll be in a hurry."


    Last time I came here, Mrs. Qi liked that piece of Nanhong very much. She had promised that she would finish it the next day, but later a lot of trivial things were delayed.


    "Well, you''re busy. Today is Tanabata Valentine''s day. You can''t miss your date with your brother-in-law." Wen Yin agreed and then left after a few words of advice.


    Ruan Shu looked at the closed door and sighed. With a friend like Wen Yin, her life is worth it.


    Take out the semi-finished product Nanhong on the cabinet. She has to finish it before work. It''s her VIP customer.


    When it''s time to get off work, Wen Yin, standing at the front desk, can''t help looking at the gate. When the gate is pushed open, a tall figure comes in, and the corner of her mouth can''t help rising.


    "My brother-in-law is so punctual every time."


    This sound "brother-in-law" directly into Gu suizhi''s heart, originally thought Wen Yin is a light bulb, he instantly changed his outlook on Wen Yin.


    Light should be a, "she is still busy?"


    As soon as Wen Yin was about to answer, Ruan Shu came out of the room. Seeing this, Wen Yin joked: "it seems that you really have something in mind. As soon as your brother-in-law came, Xiao Shu came out."


    Ruan Shu''s face was a little red, at this time the shop assistants are still there, although they have met Gu suizhi, but now still follow Wen Yin to coax up.


    "Farewell is better than newlyweds. Today is Valentine''s day again. It seems that the boss has to consider making a villain."


    "Yes, the boss''s husband is so romantic. I really envy him. If only my husband could be so romantic."


    Ruan Shu listens to those people''s ridicule, in the heart to "makes the villain" this sentence to feel particularly shy.


    Although they have been married for a period of time, they are both "pure" incomparable, even without zero distance, let alone "negative distance".


    "You''re really idle, so hurry to clean up and get off work, but I don''t have overtime pay here."


    "Sister Xiaoshu, you can go on a date without worry. I''ll close the shop." Wen Yin laughs.


    Ruan Shu saw that these people were deliberately making fun of themselves, so she ignored them and said to Gu suizhi, "let''s go, let''s go out first.".


    "The atmosphere in your shop is very harmonious." Gu suizhi felt it.


    Every time he comes to the store, the shop assistants are very warm to him and don''t get along with Ruan Shu. So Yuanbao Pavilion is not like a store, but like a big family.


    "I''m more casual. As long as they do their own things well, I won''t talk much, so they''re jumping off." Ruan Shu''s temperament is a little quiet, and she doesn''t like trouble, so when she selects a shop assistant, she pays more attention to her character.


    Gu suizhi opened the copilot''s door for Ruan Shu, and then got on the car.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ruan Shu slightly a Leng, don''t know why, she suddenly don''t want to eat outside, because in the sea city she feel a little tired of eating.


    "Well, you can do what you eat." After a pause, Ruan Shu pretended to be indifferent and added: "if you don''t feel troublesome, you can eat at home."


    Gu suizhi''s action of fastening the seat belt stopped and looked at Ruan Shu in surprise.


    Ruan Shu felt Gu suizhi''s fiery sight, did not escape, but on his deep eyes, but forced calm, deliberately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I was just wondering if you would like to go shopping with me in the supermarket. The refrigerator at home is empty." Gu suizhi will fasten the seat belt, leisurely said.


    Only he knew how excited he was now.


    He and Ruan Shu together, every time he asked her what she wanted to eat, she was casual, today is the first time she said more.


    How could he not see the real meaning of her words? She just wanted to eat the food he cooked.


    At the thought of this, Gu suizhi''s mouth wanted to rise, but he still held back.


    "There''s a supermarket on the way back. Just drop by and have a look." Ruan Shu pulled the seat belt, looked out of the window, calmly gave a reply.


    "Well, let''s go now." Gu suizhi stepped on the accelerator, and his cold eyebrows became softer now.


    Ruan Shu turns her head and looks at Gu suizhi. He seems to be in a good mood. Is it a good opportunity to chat at this time?


    She wanted to ask if he really didn''t care about his pursuit of stars? But I don''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu suizhi feels Ruan Shu has something to say, so he turns to see her.


    Ruan Shu heart a tight, and then from the pocket took out a bunch of Magnolia Bodhi son, slightly pursed lips, and then handed out, "this is for your Valentine''s Day gift."


    She had planned to finish the piece, but when she saw the small box on the table, she changed her mind and carved the pendant.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s Pendant in surprise, turns the steering wheel and stops at the roadside.


    Take the pendant and start to cool. There are Bodhi roots carved in jade carvings on it. The lotus in the middle seems to be made of sandalwood. At the bottom is Magnolia hanging with rope. It looks very simple and generous.


    "Is it really for me?"


    "Well." Ruan Shu was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to take care of suizhi. Instead, she turned her head and looked out of the window. It was the first time that she sent something to the opposite sex. "Because you drive, I''ll send you a bunch of this, which means peace."


    In fact, this bracelet also has a meaning, Magnolia symbolizes love loyalty, to his beloved lover, on behalf of a lifetime of love, hope to stay with each other until old.


    When she was thinking about what to carve, the shape of Magnolia appeared unconsciously in her mind.


    Maybe she was stunned. She even carved it.


    Perhaps, I don''t want to send magnolia flowers for a lifetime, but I just want to stay together until I get old. Although people are open now and divorce is a common thing, she still has some traditions in her heart.


    I think since I''m married, I''ll stay together as long as possible.

 Chapter 32

    "Thank you." Gu suizhi was moved to look at the pendant. Without Ruan Shu''s warning, he immediately hung the pendant on the rearview mirror, and then laughed with satisfaction, "so I can see you as soon as I look up."


    Ruan Shu''s ear immediately climbed on a blush, almost subconsciously explained, "the car pendant is related to Feng Shui, because Bodhisattva is the most suitable trailer, plus cheap, so I gave it to you."


    The pendant is not cheap. Only she knows that bodegan is carved with jadeite from Laokeng glass. The lotus in the middle is carved with Green Sandalwood, and the Magnolia in the bottom is carved with white jade bodegan. If the pendant is sold, it will not sell for a million.


    Although Gu suizhi is a layman, he is not a fool. How can the pendant look cheap? Since she has said so, she will not argue with her.


    "Things may be cheap, but intentions are not."


    Originally some nervous Ruan Shu, heard this words Lengzheng looked at Gu suizhi, four eyes relative, an inexplicable atmosphere around them.


    Confined space, close to the handsome face, she can clearly see Gu suizhi''s thick eyelashes, unconsciously swallow saliva.


    Gu suizhi raised his hand. Seeing this, Ruan Shu subconsciously closed her eyes.


    The expected touch did not come, but a warm touch appeared on the forehead.


    "It''s a bit messy." Gu suizhi calmly said this, and then sat down and drove.


    Ruan Shu blinked her eyes, and quickly pressed some emotions in her heart.


    Sitting in the right position, I was blaming myself.


    What the hell is she doing? I thought Gu suizhi wanted to kiss himself. This is the second time!


    Think about what she did just now. Is she really hungry?


    If there''s a crack in the ground, she really wants to get in.


    Gu suizhi''s face was gloomy. He took out the mints on the car door, opened them and ate two. The entrance was cool, which calmed him down a lot.


    Just now, how he wanted to hold her in his arms, but he was afraid that he could not control himself, so he wronged him.


    He didn''t know how hard he used to suppress the impulse.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s cold face and frowned uneasily. Was he angry?


    But I didn''t do anything?


    Next, they had nothing to say. They came to the door of the supermarket. Gu suizhi stopped the car and got off first.


    Ruan Shu followed Gu suizhi and looked at his tall figure. She didn''t understand why he seemed to have changed.


    "Watch the steps." A deep voice sounded.


    Ruan Shu subconsciously look, in front of his is a high step, if he reminds, he must fall.


    Looking up in doubt, "how do you see it?"


    "Because you''re distracted." Gu suizhi turns around and his hot eyes fall on Ruan Shu, as if to swallow her.


    Ruan Shu some embarrassed smile, his distraction is so obvious?


    "I''m holding you." Gu suizhi held out his hand.


    Ruan Shu looked at the big hand in front of her, hesitated to look at Gu suizhi''s cold face, slightly pursed her lips, and finally put it on.


    After all, they are husband and wife. If they don''t even agree to join hands, how can they get along with each other in the future?


    The cool little hand slowly came up. Gu suizhi was very relieved. If she slowed down, she would take back her hand.


    "Come on, I''ll take you shopping." Gu suizhi tightened his little hand, and there was a curve in the corner of his mouth.


    Ruan Shu noticed that Gu suizhi''s mood had changed. At the last moment, he was tense and cold, which made people dare not get close to him. But now he was much more gentle, just like the spring breeze blowing, which scattered the cold on him.


    It''s said that a woman''s heart is like a needle, but how can she not see through Gu suizhi''s heart?


    How did he change his face so quickly?


    She didn''t know why he was angry, or why he wasn''t angry again.


    Ah, it''s really Gu suizhi''s heart, submarine needle.


    Entering the supermarket, Gu suizhi directly pulls her to the vegetable area. Ruan Shu looks at the shopping cart passing by. Don''t they have to push a car?


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu suizhi went to the meat and turned to consult her.


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Shu asked.


    Gu suizhi knew that he was asking in vain, so he dragged her around the supermarket, occasionally looking at small things, but he didn''t buy anything.


    When they went to the women''s wear area, Ruan Shu just noticed something was wrong, "don''t we buy vegetables?"


    "This supermarket is too small to have what I want." Gu suizhi''s answer is serious.


    Ruan Shu some did not believe looked back, this supermarket really small? This is one of the five biggest supermarkets in Qingdao.


    "What about dinner?"


    "There''s food in the fridge." Gu suizhi then took her hand and continued to walk around.


    Ruan Shu some speechless, just in the car when not say no food? Why do you have food now?


    Take a deep breath. He said yes.


    With Gu suizhi strolling in the supermarket, looking at the little lovers hand in hand, and then look at the hands of the two people, she suddenly had a feeling.


    He doesn''t want to buy vegetables, he just wants to go to the supermarket hand in hand with himself


    You think too much? Suspiciously, she went to see Gu suizhi and found that the corner of his mouth was up and his expression was softer than usual. She immediately determined that she didn''t think too much.


    "Cooking also takes time. Since we don''t buy it, let''s go back."


    Gu suizhi frowned and didn''t seem to want to end so soon. Seeing his subconscious expression, Ruan Shu couldn''t help confirming her own idea again.


    "If there''s not enough food in the fridge, I''ll go shopping with you again?" Ruan Shu said tentatively.


    Gu suizhi''s frown immediately stretched out, turned his head and looked at him, "well, we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Then Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu to the supermarket exit.


    After understanding Gu suizhi''s thoughts, Ruan Shu can''t help but feel funny.


    Came to the car, Gu suizhi reluctantly let go of Ruan Shu''s hand.


    If only I could keep pulling like this.


    Open the door for Ruan Shu, wait for her to sit up, take out the mobile phone to send a message to the assistant, and then return to their driver''s seat.


    The assistant who is waiting in the restaurant receives Gu suizhi''s message and opens it quickly. There are only four words on it.


    "Cancel, deliver."


    Assistant corner of the mouth a little twitch, boss, can''t you type a few more words?


    If he had not been with him for several years, he would not have understood these four words.

 Chapter 33

    Back home, Ruan Shu looked at the direction of the kitchen, thought about it and asked, "do you need my help?"


    Gu suizhi did not answer, but looked at the time. The next moment, the doorbell rang.


    Are there any guests at this time?


    Just when Ruan Shu didn''t understand, Gu suizhi went out, and the assistant handed the bag to him. He couldn''t help complaining, "boss, please give me two more words next time."


    Gu suizhi gave him a cool glance, "reimbursement."


    After dropping the words, the door closed with a bang.


    Assistant speechless rolling eyes, is more than two words, not only two words ah!


    Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi with a bag in his hand, and looked at the door, "where do these dishes come from?"


    "By express." Gu suizhi said it casually.


    Ruan Shu heart is still very confused, followed up, "when do you shout express?"


    "The appointment time at noon." Gu suizhi took out the ingredients from the bag, his face was not red, and he lied breathlessly.


    Ruan Shu believed it. After meeting Gu suizhi, she didn''t see him holding his cell phone, so there was only one explanation.


    "Can I help you?"


    "Do you want to help?" Gu suizhi stops and looks at Ruan Shu with deep eyes.


    Ruan Shu is very straightforward shaking her head, she just said that is polite, of course, if he wants her to help, she will do.


    "Then go and have a rest, and I''ll call you." Gu suiben didn''t expect Ruan Shu to help.


    "OK, I''ll watch some TV." Ruan Shu should be a left.


    Gu suizhi looked at her simple back and felt helpless in her heart. She was really just polite.


    When she sat on the sofa, Ruan Shu opened the TV. She usually watched some TV programs on TV. Although she could not learn much knowledge, she could make complaints about it in her heart.


    Originally intended to see as usual to pass the time, but it turned on the Korean drama, see the recommendation is "Mermaid from the sea", so click to have a look.


    When Gu suizhi in the kitchen heard Korean, he couldn''t help but stretch out his head. He didn''t know that she would watch Korean dramas.


    Seeing the leading actor and heroine, Ruan Shu realized that she had watched the play with Wen Yin before. At that time, she felt that the heroine was a little stupid. Although Wen Yin popularized science with her, the heroine was a mermaid.


    In fact, the reason why she felt stupid or why she fell in love with human beings? Is there no mermaid as handsome as the man in the sea?


    Maybe this is the special feeling that things are rare.


    Especially when she saw that only the male could hear the female in the whole play, she felt very funny.


    Sure enough, the love brain of Korean drama can''t be thought with realistic brain.


    Gu suizhi finished the meal and brought it up. Ruan Shu immediately turned off the TV when she heard the sound of setting the plate.


    "Let me help you." She was really embarrassed to let her just sit and wait to eat.


    "It''s done." Gu suizhi brought out the rice cooker.


    Ruan Shu Leng next, looked at the table, as expected already set.


    Some embarrassed smile, and then opened the chair to sit down, originally wanted to go to dinner, but Gu suizhi has done.


    Maybe, she is fit to eat and die.


    "You cook fast." Ruan Shu looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table and praised.


    Scrambled eggs with tomato, green pepper with beef fillet, shrimp with corn, three fresh bean curd soup, every dish looks very appetizing.


    "Practice makes perfect." Gu suizhi answered lightly.


    At first, she was forced by life to cook. Later, she wanted to give her a good life.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s indifferent expression, thought about it or asked, "did you often cook for your girlfriend before?"


    She''s really curious about his ex girlfriend. This man is so perfect. Why did he split up?


    Gu suizhi frowned and looked up at Ruan Shu. His deep eyes were slightly solidified and his tone was solemn. "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Ruan Shu a Leng, "do you have a younger sister?"


    When she asked, she remembered that she didn''t know which family he had.


    "No Gu suizhi''s expression is cold.


    Ruan Shu this thoroughly confused, no girlfriend, no sister, so good cooking is to support themselves? What about the decoration style of the house? Obviously, it was specially decorated for one person.


    "Don''t you have anyone you like? Why else is the house so well decorated? "


    Gu suizhi''s expression stagnated. Instead of answering this, he lowered his head to eat.


    Ruan Shu see he did not answer, immediately laughed, "it doesn''t matter, the object is normal, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    Doesn''t she like Danqing herself? Although that kind of love is just chasing stars.


    Gu suizhi raised his head, deep eyes tightly looking at Ruan Shu''s smiling eyes, cold face dark and unpredictable.


    "If I had a lover, would you be jealous?"


    Ruan Shu language plug, she this calculate is to lift a stone to hit own foot?


    She just wants to gossip. How can she get involved in herself again?


    Should she say yes or no?


    A little meditation, Ruan Shu or comply with their own inner thoughts, "will not."


    Hear this answer, Gu suizhi''s eyes quickly across a trace of sadness, but because of the excellent cover, so Ruan Shu did not see.


    Looking back, Gu suizhi ate quietly.


    The original harmonious atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Ruan Shu sighed helplessly. She wanted to listen to Wen Yin''s opinions and communicate with him well, but she didn''t know why, so she became such an awkward atmosphere again.


    Well, it''s really difficult to get along with the opposite sex.


    But on second thought, when I was with Gu suizhi, it was not so difficult. I felt everything was natural. Why did it change after I was with Gu suizhi?


    Looking at Gu suizhi''s cold face, Ruan Shu pursed her lips and wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "When I''m full, I''ll put the dishes and chopsticks first. I''ll deal with the business first, and then I''ll wash them." Gu suizhi coldly dropped the words and left.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s tall figure and sighed helplessly.


    Once again, I wasted a good time.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, she felt that she had no appetite.


    After a simple meal, Ruan Shu cleaned up the table and came to the kitchen. Looking at the clean kitchen, she sighed again.


    Would she like to explain it to him? They have known each other for such a short time. Now they are going to be jealous. He has an ex girlfriend. Won''t he look like he has a small stomach?

 Chapter 34

    "Buckle." There was a knock at the door.


    Gu suizhi, who is in the video, raises his head. The door is opened. Ruan Shu stands at the door with a cup of coffee, her eyes wandering, and she doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Slightly collect eyebrow, Gu suizhi low voice rings out, "what''s up?"


    Ruan Shu unconsciously pinched the coffee cup in her hand and took a deep breath in her heart. Then she boldly walked over and tried to make herself look calm.


    "When I saw that there was coffee, I made an extra cup. I don''t know if it''s to your taste." Ruan Shu put the coffee on the table.


    Gu suizhi took a look at the coffee, and then his eyes fell on the computer desktop, "thank you."


    His voice is low, can''t hear is happy or angry, Ruan Shu some cramped stand, see he didn''t continue to speak of meaning, can''t help but doubt of crooked head, so? Nothing else?


    "Anything else?" Gu suizhi saw that she didn''t move, so he picked her eyebrows coldly.


    Ruan Shu Leng Leng, his cold expression, obviously do not want to see himself, but now that she has come in, if you don''t finish what you say in your heart, she will not be able to sleep tonight.


    Deep spit out a breath, Ruan Shu straight on the Gu suizhi that pair of deep black eyes.


    "I want to say that love needs to be cultivated slowly. Since we are married, I have no intention of divorce. Although I am not jealous now, I may be jealous in the future, so you have to give me time."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s face, and the corner of his mouth finally rose.


    "Ouch..."


    Computer out of the sob, Ruan Shu a Leng.


    "Boss, are you happy to hear that?" At the other end of the computer, Liu tingpei looks funny.


    From his point of view, you can see Gu suizhi''s rising mouth. For a moment, he joked: "sister-in-law, don''t care about me, just think I''m the air."


    Ruan Shu''s face turned red with a bang. How could she not recognize that it was Liu tingpei''s voice.


    No wonder Gu suizhi is so cold. It turns out that he is in the video.


    "No, you''re busy. I''ll go to bed." Flustered throw down this words, Ruan Shu hurriedly went out.


    Gu suizhi looked at the closed door and coldly glanced at Liu tingpei in the computer. "Your sister-in-law is angry with you. How do you want to compensate?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll give you all you want. No counter-offer, five million." Liu tingpei is very atmospheric.


    "Deal."


    Liu tingpei looks at Gu suizhi''s cold and handsome face and thinks of Gu suizhi''s small face just now. His eyes are slightly narrowed and his smile is obscene.


    "Boss, I recorded your conversation with your sister-in-law just now."


    Gu suizhi went to get the coffee. Ruan Shu was a bit gentle. This was the first time he saw her so direct and memorable. How could he let her go.


    "Exchange terms."


    Liu tingpei said with a smile, "boss, you can introduce me to a girlfriend."


    "No more." Gu suizhi took the coffee and refused it very simply.


    Liu tingpei''s face softened in an instant. "Don''t, boss. There must be a lot of friends around my sister-in-law. Just introduce one. You''re married. You can''t look at me all the time, can you?"


    Gu suizhi ignored him and hung up the video.


    How long did he catch up with Ruan Shu? This boy easily wants to take off the order and dream.


    After a sip of coffee, the taste is smooth and slightly bitter, just the sweetness he likes.


    Back to the room of Ruan Shu embarrassed cover face, this is really lose face lost big hair, why do you want to go in at that time?


    Sure enough, I am not suitable to offer Yin Qing.


    Patting her hot face, she quickly calmed herself down, but at the thought of Liu tingpei''s teasing, she couldn''t calm down.


    What I said just now is really like a confession. After all, I don''t want to divorce. That is to say, I want to live forever.


    No, she needs to take a bath to calm down, or she will die of shame.


    Outside, Gu suizhi knocked on the door and saw that there was no movement inside, so he opened the door.


    The direction of the bathroom came the sound of water, immediately knew that she was taking a bath inside, eyes unconsciously saw the underwear on the bed, awkwardly looked away.


    Being under the same roof really tests his patience.


    The direction of the bathroom came "click" sound, Gu Sui subconsciously looked.


    The door was opened, and the clouds shrouded her. Ruan Shu seemed to be coming from a fairyland. Her black hair was scattered, her loose bath towel, and her eyes were misty. Because she had just taken a bath, her face was pink and tender, like a ripe cherry, waiting for others to pick it.


    Gu suizhi couldn''t help swallowing, flurried away his eyes.


    Ruan Shu didn''t expect that there was another person in the room who was going to cover her chest unconsciously. However, she thought that this person was her husband and would take the last step sooner or later, so she didn''t want to be timid, but she went to the bedside and got on the bathrobe.


    She is really conservative. She feels uncomfortable when she shows so much skin in front of a man.


    "When I saw there was no sound, I pushed the door in." Gu suizhi said in a calm voice.


    Even if this is not the first time to see a beauty take a bath, but every time to see let his blood boil.


    Ruan Shu light should be a, "do you have anything?"


    Gu suizhi didn''t dare to see Ruan Shu, "don''t take Liu tingpei''s words to heart, he has always been like this, so you don''t mind."


    Ruan Shu a Leng, originally he is specially come to explain this matter to oneself.


    At the beginning, she was really shy, but after taking a bath, she gradually calmed down. They are husband and wife. It''s nothing to say that. After all, it''s true.


    Looking at Gu suizhi''s head, he is so upright, and he is not an active person. It seems that it is really difficult for them to have something to do with each other.


    Think of here, Ruan Shu can''t help but despise the next, she also hope to happen?


    "Well, I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Ruan Shu thought about it, frowning slightly. She had better take this opportunity to explain about Danqing.


    "Last time I didn''t plan to go to the performance, it was because it was revealed on the Internet that I was Danqing''s gossip girlfriend. I wanted to clarify it at the performance meeting, but there was an accident in the middle. I didn''t want to hide it from you."


    After saying it, Ruan Shu feels more comfortable. It seems that she is really guilty.


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi turned his head and looked at Ruan Shu''s cold face. His tight body gradually relaxed.


    "I was going to ask you to the concert."

 Chapter 35

    Ruan Shu was stunned and looked at Gu suizhi in surprise. She soon realized that there was a "spy" around her. Didn''t Gu suizhi say that? He made friends with Wen Yin.


    "What did Wen Yin tell you?"


    "No, I see it from her circle of friends. You have a group photo." Gu suizhi lies calmly.


    About Ruan Shu''s all news, he knows, because he pays attention to her time too early.


    Ruan Shu didn''t expect to leak it in this way. Her circle of friends has been set up for three days, but Wen Yin is not. She can see it for half a year.


    Ah, it''s really a mistake.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Gu suizhi''s calm face. After a moment of silence, Ruan Shu asked, "do you mind if I pursue stars?"


    Words fall, Ruan Shu''s heart began to beat violently.


    do you mind? Or don''t you mind?


    "Why do you mind?" Gu suizhi frowned, with a puzzled tone.


    Ruan Shu was asked, shouldn''t she mind?


    "I pursue stars because I like them. You and I are married. Don''t you mind if I like other men? Doesn''t it mean that you men don''t like your wives and other men? So... "Ruan Shu anxious explanation, because too anxious, she did not know what she said.


    "So?" Gu suizhi''s eyebrows are light.


    Ruan Shu frowned and looked at Gu suizhi''s calm expression. Suddenly, she didn''t know whether she should go on or not. After thinking about it, she said her conclusion.


    "So, I thought you''d mind."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s serious expression, deep eyes slightly coagulated, serious expression, "do you want me to mind if you pursue stars, or do you mind if you lie?"


    Ruan Shu was stunned. Aren''t these two the same thing?


    But Gu suizhi''s serious expression made her not dare to ask, so she thought about it carefully. It seems that she is more concerned about the pursuit of stars.


    "After the stars."


    Gu suizhi''s eyes quickly across a trace of disappointment, Ruan Shu see, doubt frown, she answered wrong? Comparatively speaking, isn''t the problem of star chasing more serious?


    "I don''t mind you chasing stars, because you just like him. I still have a chance." Gu suizhi will be in the mood of Mou astringent, light finish saying this words later turned around, "time is not early, early rest."


    Then Gu suizhi opened the door and left.


    Ruan Shu Leng Leng stand in place, what does his words mean? What is still a chance?


    Puzzling frown, why does she always feel Gu suizhi''s words have something to say?


    Take off the robe, Ruan Shu untied the towel, brain suddenly a flash, he said there is still a chance, does not mean love?


    Not to say, you can like many people, but only one person?


    But, shouldn''t it? How long has she known Gu suizhi? They haven''t been here for a month. They can''t even like it. How can it be love?


    Besides, isn''t it too serious to say "love"? So she should think too much.


    With a deep sigh, I really don''t understand Gu suizhi''s brain circuit. Why can''t I say two more words? Always let her guess, how uncomfortable ah, he is not in his stomach roundworm.


    In the morning, Gu suizhi still sent her to work. After entering Yuanbao Pavilion, Wen Yin immediately drooped, "little sister Shu, how did you spend Valentine''s day last night?"


    "I had dinner at home, and then I went to bed." Ruan Shu took off her coat, picked up the cup on the table and went to the water dispenser to pick up the water.


    Wen Yin asked in surprise, "is that all?"


    "What do you want?" Ruan Shu drank a mouthful of tea, light rhetorical question.


    "You didn''t go to candlelight dinner? No movie? Didn''t you press the road? " Wen Yin asked a series of questions.


    Ruan Shu heard this can not help but smile, can not help but white her one eye, "this is reality, where can there be so much romance in real life? In the future, I''d better watch less Korean dramas. How can there be a perfect man in Korean dramas in reality? "


    "It''s impossible to have a brother-in-law." Wen Yin''s answer is quite natural.


    Ruan Shu took the hand of the box and said, "do you think so highly of him?"


    "That''s right." Winin pulled a chair and sat down.


    Ruan Shu puts the box in front of her. It''s Nanhong for Mrs. Qi. Seeing that it hasn''t finished yet, Wen Yin asks, "didn''t you say you wanted to rush to work yesterday?"


    "I did something else, so it was delayed." Ruan Shu calm answer, did not intend to Magnolia pendant things to tell Wen Yin.


    Because in terms of Wen Yin''s temper, if she knew about it, she would be angry.


    "Then you have to hurry. I asked yesterday. Mrs. Qi has come here. The shop assistant said that you came back yesterday, so it''s estimated that Mrs. Qi will come to pick it up today." Wen Yin lay on the chair and picked up a small carving knife.


    "Well, I''ll get out as soon as possible." Ruan Shu took out her things and began to do the final work.


    Wen Yin was embarrassed to disturb her now, so she stood up and said, "let''s have a meal after lunch."


    "Well, good." Ruan Shu answered.


    After getting the answer, Wen Yin left, leaving a quiet space for Ruan Shu.


    After the office quieted down, Ruan Shu''s heart gradually calmed down and gradually entered the working state.


    At the front desk, Wen Yin is turning on the computer. Because the day has just begun, she still needs to clean Yuanbao Pavilion.


    Busy after all this, the store began to continue the emergence of customers.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Ruan Shu in?"


    An express brother came in and asked with a smile.


    Wen Yin answered quickly, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Here is an express, which needs to be signed by Miss Ruan Shu." Express brother went out, Wen Yin followed out, saw two big boxes in the car, doubtfully frowned, "are these?"


    The things bought in Haishi had been delivered the day before yesterday. How could there be anything else?


    "Yes, are you miss Xiaoshu?" Express brother asked.


    "I''m not. I''m her friend. I''ll just sign for these things." Wen Yin said that she was going to get the express list.


    But the express brother refused, "I''m sorry, the company said, you have to sign for Miss Xiaoshu."


    Wenyin shrugged, "wait a minute."


    Words fall, Wen Yin went in and called out Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu followed suspiciously, "I don''t remember what I bought?"


    "Well, whatever, just sign it." Wen Yin waved her hand at will.


    Go to the door of the store, express brother confirmed the identity of Ruan Shu, will express single handed Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu received the express bill, sender only "Sea city" two words.

 Chapter 36

    "No sender''s name?" Ruan Shu didn''t sign. She was worried if she sent it wrong.


    Express brother obviously saw Ruan Shu''s concerns, said with a smile: "you can rest assured, did not send the wrong, this is the early morning to pick up the piece, belongs to express."


    Ruan Shu see express brother said so, had to sign the name.


    "These two boxes are miss Ruan Shu''s things. Do you want me to take them in for you?" The express boy put away the express bill and asked with a smile.


    Ruan Shu nodded, so Wen Yin took the express brother in.


    "Buzz."


    Pocket phone rang up, Ruan Shu see is Gu suizhi, then picked up.


    "Got it?"


    Ruan Shu a Leng, "is that you send?"


    "Liu tingpei''s apology yesterday." Gu suizhi saw the door of the office open, and immediately raised his hand to signal the assistant not to speak.


    Hearing the two words of apology, Ruan Shu has some strange things in her heart.


    "There''s no need to make amends. I don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it. He has money." What Gu suizhi said was very casual.


    Ruan Shu helpless, "rich" two words really let her no intention to refute.


    "Well, take it." Since it''s an apology, it shouldn''t be too expensive. After all, he didn''t give himself a lotus stone last time.


    "Well, look first. I''m working." After Gu suizhi said a word, he hung up the phone. Then his face changed and he looked coldly at the assistant, "what''s the matter?"


    The assistant gave a shiver. Is the boss changing his face too fast? When I just called the landlady, I was still very pleasant. As soon as I arrived, I began to blow cold wind.


    In the heart make complaints about it, then the assistant handed the document in hand, and began to talk about the matter.


    On the other side of Baoge, the express boy left after he sent things in. Ruan Shu entered the office, because the box was not big, so now Wenyin was dismantling it.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, what did you buy?" Ruan Shu opened the outermost cardboard box.


    Ruan Shu put down her mobile phone, looked at the wooden box inside the cardboard box, raised her hand to touch, "I''m afraid the things inside are not simple."


    The packing box is made of mahogany. Look at the texture, it should be hundreds of years old.


    Wen Yin naturally saw the value of the wooden box, so he forced the cardboard box open, took the foam on the corner, and casually opened the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, there was a fragrance. When the red cloth was opened, there was a piece of wood lying in it. The texture was complex and beautiful, which had a great visual impact.


    Ruan Shu saw this wood, subconsciously took a breath of cold air, "this is the best cliff cypress in the old tumor material!"


    Wen Yin doesn''t know as much as Ruan Shu, but when she hears the four words "top quality cliff cypress", she has the value of this material in her heart.


    Seeing that Wen Yin didn''t feel much, Ruan Shu added: "this is the tumor target of Sabina vulgaris, which is similar to the tumor target material of Pterocarpus microphylla. It''s extremely rare. The Chenhua tumor in Sabina vulgaris has been aged and mellowed for a long time. The material, density, heart, fragrance and texture of these tumor scars are top-notch, Because of the particularity of the formation of the tumor scar material, there is very little material left, even there is not a piece in laotangkou. "


    Wen Yin''s mouth widened in surprise, "such a stream of criticism?"


    Ruan Shu deeply talk about breath, this tumor scar material appeared at the auction once, the old hall mouth want to take down, but it is not a big man, had to give up.


    "Such a big piece of material, coupled with the popular Yabai now, how to say is also ten million shooting."


    Although Wen Yin had the value of this material in her heart, she was surprised to hear the final value.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, where did you buy these?"


    "If I had bought it, I would be as surprised as you are now?" Ruan Shu some funny rhetorical questions.


    Wen Yin thought it was the truth, so she turned to another box and said, "what''s in it?"


    "Don''t you just open it?" Then Ruan Shu started.


    Wen Yin helps to open it. It''s also a box. Ruan Shu opens it carefully. After all, this mahogany box can sell ten thousand pieces.


    Open the red cloth, inside is a whole body blue turquoise, bright color make Ruan Shu in front of a bright.


    Step back and look at two valuable things. How can she collect them? She doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing any more. She can enter the state of pension ahead of time.


    "Sister Ruan Shu, where did this come from? Is it really the wrong one? " Wen Yin opened her mouth in surprise.


    Ruan Shu headache to help the forehead, picked up the mobile phone on the table to Gu suizhi called in the past, these things are really too expensive, she really can''t take down.


    "Like it or not?" The call was soon put through.


    Ruan Shu is speechless. It''s not whether she likes it or not. It''s that he can''t accept these things.


    "I''ve seen the things. You give me the address and I''ll send them back. The temple here is a little small, and the anti-theft measures are not very high, so I thought about it again and again, and finally decided to go back the same way."


    Yuanbaoge, which she runs, sells not materials but crafts. The reason why this shop can be ranked in the top three of Qingshi antique shop is that she has good crafts.


    She didn''t want to make a lot of money when she opened the shop, she just wanted to find something for herself.


    "No, you take it. The security measures will solve it." Gu suizhi understood the meaning of her words, so he deliberately misinterpreted them.


    He knows the value of these things. He talked to Liu tingpei last night to buy them.


    She liked these materials, so he wanted to give them to her. When she saw Yabai in the shop, he could see the light in her eyes.


    Ruan Shu sighed deeply, just wanted to speak again, but Gu suizhi opened his mouth.


    "He''s rich and doesn''t care about these things. If you''re really embarrassed, please treat him to a meal, and it''ll be clear."


    Ruan Shu can''t laugh or cry, Liu tingpei gave her such a valuable thing, just a meal?


    "Don''t think so much. Just take it. I have a meeting here. Hang up first." Then Gu suizhi hung up.


    Ruan Shu looked at the screen that had gone black, but she had no choice but to smile.


    Is money really a reason to be generous?


    "Wenyin, you have a mine at home. Would you be generous enough to send tens of millions of mine to others?" Ruan Shu turns her head and looks at Wen Yin.


    Wen Yin thought carefully, "my father will. I don''t know which country is the prince. They had a good talk. My father gave me 100 tons of mine directly."


    Ruan Shu''s eyes twitch. Sure enough, the world of rich people is not understandable to her.

 Chapter 37

    The box will be covered, Ruan Shu looked at his this is not a big office, really feel here Temple small attack can''t lower these two big Buddha.


    "By the way, sister Xiaoshu, you haven''t told me who sent these two things? Did you just call your brother-in-law? Are these from my brother-in-law? " Wen Yin saw that Ruan Shu did not speak, and immediately asked.


    Ruan Shu found an empty place and put the box up, "do you think he is such a rich man?"


    Wen Yin was put in, "also ah, brother-in-law is an ordinary white-collar, if he was a rich man, he would not go on a blind date with Xiaoshu sister."


    Ruan Shu will put things, how this more listen to more not that flavor?


    On the other hand, Gu suizhi saw the data of the assistant''s investigation and frowned slightly. His cold expression made him feel a little nervous.


    It seems that this matter is very difficult.


    Close the file, Gu suizhi opened the drawer, and took out a file bag from it, "this is the book of Aijia real estate acquisition, test his words, and make emergency preparation."


    The assistant came forward to take over the document bag. He already understood the meaning of Gu Sui''s words.


    "What if that side doesn''t cooperate?"


    Gu suizhi''s black eyes sank, "what we want is that they don''t cooperate."


    As soon as the assistant''s back was cold, he immediately knew Gu suizhi''s real purpose of letting him go, so he quickly answered, "yes, boss, I will solve this problem very well!"


    Gu suizhi light looking at the assistant that serious expression, now headache is not love home property, but love home property behind the people.


    At noon, Wen Yin shouts Ruan Shu out and comes to the gate of Qingda. Ruan Shu looks out of the window and looks at Wen Yin in surprise.


    "Hee hee, sister Shu, do you know that I am the roundworm in your stomach?" Wen Yin blinked mischievously.


    Ruan Shu smile, this little girl is really understand her, know that they want to take time to come, even now to come.


    "Let''s go in directly. Brother Danqing is at school today." Wen Yin said and took out the mobile phone, the picture above is Danqing reading soap.


    The warm sunshine fell on the boy, making him look warm like the warm sun, and reading seriously like a beautiful scenery.


    Ruan Shu''s heart suddenly a tight, clearly said to will Danqing gradually forget, but see his beauty according to his heart.


    "I specially sent spies to take this. Look at the back." Wen Yin points to the top right corner of the photo.


    Ruan Shu looked carefully, the person in the upper right corner is not "little white lotus" or who?


    "I have found out that my brother is still in this classroom. Now we will kill him directly. The little white lotus is still with my brother." As soon as Wen Yin said this, she drove in directly, and the guard opened the door.


    Ruan Shu at the door clearly see "foreign vehicles are forbidden to enter" notice, how do not need to register here to go in?


    "Is this school related to your family?"


    "Yes, this is my uncle. He is the deputy director of the Education Bureau. I borrowed the car from him." Wen Yin''s answer is quite natural.


    Ruan Shu mouth slightly some twitch, it seems that there is a rich friend, life is like open to hang up in general.


    "Miss Wenda, may I venture to ask, your family?"


    "Yes, my family has a mine. My uncle is the deputy director of the Education Bureau. My cousin is just like me. He has gone to be a soldier. He is a straight man of iron and steel. Oh, by the way, my aunt is very beautiful. She was an actor when she was young." While looking around, Wen Yin looks at the navigation on her mobile phone.


    They thought that Qingda was one of the best schools in Qingshi, so they couldn''t find their way without a navigation for the first time.


    When Ruan Shu heard about the family, she really felt that her best friend was a big man. She only knew that Wen Yin had a mine in her family before, but she didn''t know that the little girl''s family was so powerful.


    "Miss Wenda, take care of me. I went to the hospital and the doctor said I have a bad stomach and can only eat soft food." Ruan Shu said seriously.


    Wen Yin nodded generously, "OK, then we''ll take care of some little white faces."


    "Well, yes, there are all kinds of little white faces. Let''s open the back palace and live like an emperor from then on." Ruan Shu''s answer is very important.


    "Then we''ll find out if we''ve ever crossed the gate. If we''re tired of playing with modern xiaobailian, we''ll go and play with ancient xiaobailian." Wen Yin''s answer is also very straightforward.


    Ruan Shu''s mind can not help but emerge out of this picture, this kind of two girls'' words only they two people can say so naturally.


    "Here we are." Wen Yin looked at her mobile phone and the buildings outside. After confirming that there was no mistake, she loosened her seat belt.


    Ruan Shu looked outside, walked out of the car, was about to ask how to go up, saw not far away someone is shaking.


    Wen Yin raised her hand happily and said, "let''s go. That man is my spy."


    Wen Yin said one, then took Ruan Shu to go over, two people one before and one after the stairs, the girl ran to hold Wen Yin as soon as she saw Wen Yin.


    "Sister mosquito, you said you would come early. You didn''t come until I graduated, and you were still looking for a handsome guy!" Girls complain about the rise of the mouth.


    Ruan Shu stepped up the last step, then looked at the girl with black eyes, bangs, dress in a standard way, and even can be described as earth, blinking in doubt. Generally, this kind of girl should not always be a "nerd" with books in her arms? She looks so lively. Is there any misunderstanding about this kind of dress?


    "By the way, sister Xiaoshu, I haven''t had time to introduce her. This is my neighbor Gerui. Originally, she wanted to be wise, but her aunt thought she was a girl, so she chose a homonym. Although she is still young, she is now a graduate student." Wen Yin pulls Ge Rui away and introduces her to Ruan Shu with a smile.


    Ruan Shu heard this explanation, instantly understand why Gerui is this dress, general genius do not pay attention to the external.


    "Hello, my name is Ruan Shu. I''m Wen Yin''s sister." Ruan Shu reaches out her hand and smiles.


    Gerui looked at Ruan Shu''s beautiful face, clearly she was in front of her own eyes, but it seemed so unattainable, as if they were not in the same world.


    Can''t help reddening, the original vitality of Wen Yin disappeared, shyly shook Ruan Shu''s hand.


    Like an electric shock, Gerui covered her mouth incredulously, "it''s so soft..."


    Ruan Shu was amused by this sentence, as if the winter snow was melting, and the spring breeze in March was blowing, Gerui looked at Ruan Shu and laughed.


    It was the first time that she saw such a beautiful and temperament sister.

 Chapter 38

    Wen Yin sees Ge Rui''s expression and nods with satisfaction. She is also greedy for Ruan Shu''s beauty.


    She played so well with Ruan Shu because she was attracted by Ruan Shu''s beauty at the beginning. Later, she found that Ruan Shu was really a big sister with beauty and wisdom.


    "Xiaoshu elder sister, you accepted a little fan younger sister again."


    Hearing Wen Yin''s teasing, Ruan Shu can''t help but look at her, "if you talk nonsense again, the little girl will be ashamed to find a hole in the ground."


    Ge Rui''s face turned red. She let go of Ruan Shu''s hand and said in a low voice: "just call me Xiao Rui..."


    "Hahaha, Xiaoshu, you don''t know. She has two brothers in her family, so everyone dotes on her. Because her brothers are good-looking, she was born immune to handsome men, only to beautiful women." Wen Yin said while winking at Ruan Shu.


    How could Ruan Shu not know that she was teasing herself, instead of being poor with her, she changed the topic.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business first."


    Wenyin immediately put away the playful mentality, "yes, first [xiaobailian] solved again, Xiaorui took us to find brother Danqing."


    Gerui sees that Wen Yin''s expression becomes serious, so she calms down, nods and takes them to the classroom where Dan Qing is.


    "Now that class is over, the students have gone to dinner, but Huo Danqing is still in it." Gerry took them to the door of the classroom.


    Three people hide in the door, Wen Yin probe in to have a look, and then came back, "all have a meal, there are so many people, it seems that these little girls are aiming at the beauty of Danqing brother, little sister Shu, what should we do now?"


    "Try to get her cell phone." Ruan Shu closed her eyebrows and pondered.


    Wen Yin was stunned, "what do you do with your mobile phone?"


    "As long as it can be proved that even Jiahui did all those scandals, then all these will be solved." Ruan Shu see someone out, immediately took two people''s hands to hide in the corner.


    Soon Danqing was surrounded by a group of little girls. In order not to be found, all three of them shrank back.


    The noise is more and more far away, Ruan Shu probe out, see they left, so turn to look at Gerui, "Xiaorui, please follow them, tell me their whereabouts."


    "Good!" Small pistil see Ruan Shu''s facial expression is serious, oneself also followed to be serious rise, should a after went out.


    Wen Yin saw Gerui leave and asked in doubt, "what are we going to do now?"


    "Wait for the chance, I was going to come to the school to have a look and feel the way, but I didn''t want to do anything. We don''t know anything about Lian Jiahui. In this case, we can easily capsize in the sewer." Ruan Shu smile, looking at the crowd that seems to be luminous Danqing, cold eyes quickly across a glimmer of dark light.


    She will solve it perfectly.


    Wen Yin puzzled frown, "little Shu elder sister, did not say with brother-in-law?"


    Ruan Shu understood her meaning and sighed, "what I want is not to solve this matter. In terms of Lian Jiahui''s character, she is a cancer. If the plot fails this time, she can still have a second and a third. Therefore, my goal is to completely solve this person."


    Wen Yin thought carefully, the fact is really like Ruan Shu said, think of Ruan Shu said to take the mobile phone, brain flash, "little sister Shu, since Lian Jiahui with Danqing brother together, then let Danqing brother help ah."


    Ruan Shu Lengzheng, Wen Yin said is really a good way, but, Danqing will help them? Is it a bit bad to rush to him like this?


    "Sister Shu, don''t be embarrassed. We are helping brother Danqing, so brother Danqing will promise." Wen Yin saw the tangle in Ruan Shu''s heart, and immediately encouraged her.


    Ruan Shu was shaken in her heart, and finally she took out her mobile phone. After thinking about it, she was about to call Danqing, but the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, startling them.


    Seeing that the caller ID is Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu can''t help but feel relieved. She looks at Wen Yin, who shrugs, "well, I''ll leave."


    Words fall, Wen Yin is reluctant to go far.


    Ruan Shu shakes her head slightly and arranges her mood. Then she picks it up.


    "What are you doing?" Gu suizhi''s steady voice seems to have a magic power, which calms Ruan Shu''s uneasy heart.


    Ruan Shu looked around, honest said: "in Qingda."


    "Qingda?" Gu suizhi''s puzzled rhetorical question.


    Ruan Shu should be a, thinking about the next to explain, "well, come here to solve some things, after all, splashed on my body of dirty water, also should wash away."


    Although Ruan Shu said very obscure, but Gu suizhi has understood her meaning.


    "I have a meeting tonight, so I can''t pick you up tonight."


    "Well, good." Ruan Shu nodded, was about to hang up, but Gu suizhi called her, "I''ll send you a video later, I hope it will be useful to you."


    "Good." Hang up the phone, Wen Yin came over.


    "What did my brother-in-law tell you?"


    "He has a meeting in the evening, so let me go back alone." Ruan Shu looked at the address book above the "Danqing" two words, hesitated whether to call in the past, it is not easy to drum up the courage of Gu suizhi to call.


    As soon as Wen Yin heard this, she became interested. "That''s just right. We can play here in the evening, but I''ve heard about it for a long time. The night market behind Qingda is very busy."


    Ruan Shu some helpless, forget it, even Jiahui things or they to solve it, don''t go to trouble Danqing.


    Just when Ruan Shu was about to put away her mobile phone, the video Gu suizhi said came over.


    Ruan Shu opened to see, Wen Yin also put his head together, after watching the content of the video, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin raised their heads, very tacit understanding to see each other.


    "Sister Ruan Shu, brother-in-law, is it timely rain?"


    "Count Ruan Shu nodded solemnly.


    With this video, then they are not the passive side, they can take the initiative.


    "Call Xiaorui and tell me the coordinates." Ruan Shu said gallantly.


    Wen Yin with a military salute, "yes!"


    After asking Ge Rui for the address, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin came to the canteen. It was noon at this time. There were a lot of students eating. Wen Yin looked around and nodded with satisfaction. "Sister Shu, God is really helping us in this battle."


    Because they see Lian Jiahui sitting next to Danqing. If they go to expose it now, with the help of the crowd, Lian Jiahui will not be able to stay in Qingda.


    "Go Ruan Shu called and strode past.

 Chapter 39

    They''re looking for Gerry. See the figure of Ruan Shu, immediately stare big eyes.


    She is like a snow lotus on the top of a mountain. She is cold and aloof. Her face is like jade. Her whole body is full of pure spirit. The noisy canteen is quiet because of her appearance.


    Gerui flurried out of the mobile phone, rushed to take this scene down, satisfied with looking at the mobile phone, chuckled.


    Xiaoshu is so beautiful!


    Originally some irritable Huo Danqing, seems to have a feeling, raised his head, looking at the oncoming Ruan Shu, unconsciously, another face appeared in his mind.


    They look so much alike!


    Lian Jiahui noticed Huo Danqing''s eyes, so she followed her eyes and saw Ruan Shu. She felt a strong sense of jealousy in her heart.


    It''s this woman again. Why can she always take Danqing''s eyes away easily?!


    Ruan Shu goes up to Lian Jiahui and says, "I''m [jingnv Qishu], the little white lotus of Danqing family. In other words, I''m [Danqing''s gossip girlfriend], which is crazy on the Internet. We''ve met."


    In a simple word, with Danqing as the diffusion point, everyone was frying pan in an instant. Many people smelled the taste of gossip and quickly took out their mobile phones.


    Hearing this, Lian Jiahui immediately pretended to be innocent and blinked, "what are you talking about, beauty? Why don''t I understand you? "


    Ruan Shu raised a sneer and looked at Wen Yin. Wen Yin quickly took out her mobile phone and called out Lian Jiahui''s microblog. She straightened up and said with disdain, "you don''t have to pretend to be innocent. I''ve found your microblog."


    Lian Jiahui looked at the information on Wen Yin''s mobile phone and stood up angrily, "you are so shameless, you are so cruel to me! You are violating my privacy


    Ruan Shu slightly pick eyebrows, privacy? This "little white lotus" is really too "white lotus".


    "The thief shouts and catches the thief. Can you have a face? If you hadn''t slandered jingnv Qishu first, we would have killed you! " Wen Yin disdains the reply.


    Even Jiahui could not think that these two people could find their own information, so she quickly denied, "you nonsense, I never play microblog, I don''t know what [little Bailian of Danqing family], some people use my information to register microblog."


    Ruan Shu has long thought about this story, which is why she wants Lian Jiahui''s mobile phone. But now with Gu suizhi''s video, she doesn''t need Lian Jiahui''s mobile phone at all.


    "Well, do you remember the ID of Huihui love Danqing?"


    Lian Jiahui''s eyes wandered, but because so many people were at the scene, she had to deny, "I don''t know."


    Ruan Shu looked down at Danqing, and her cold expression became gentler. "Danqing, is there a person who [Huihui loves Danqing] on Weibo who sent you a message saying that if you want to solve this problem, you will openly admit that you are lovers?"


    Danqing, who has been silent, looks at Ruan Shu''s firm eyes, so she nods, stands up, takes out her mobile phone, takes out the chat record, and shows it to the public, "it''s true."


    The students who ate melon came up and saw the chat record clearly. There were only four messages.


    "Brother Danqing, do you know that [Jing Nu Qi Shu] is a scum girl?"


    "She has a husband and seduces you."


    "Are you upset now? I can help you


    "As long as you announce that I''m your girlfriend, then the problem can be solved."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t show up, so after a while, my brother said we broke up, so there won''t be any aunts."


    People did not think it was too big, but they read it aloud.


    Ruan Shu looked at Lian Jiahui and said, "you really don''t know this [Huihui loves Danqing]


    Lian Jiahui was embarrassed by those words, but when she heard Ruan Shu''s question, she immediately denied it, because she borrowed her friend''s information to register, so she couldn''t find her anyway.


    "How could I know that!"


    Ruan Shu cold eyes quickly across a ray of light, calmly asked, "this month''s 27th, 22 o''clock, you are not in the sea city fly to Qingshi plane?"


    Lian Jiahui nodded with pride, "of course, what I do is VIP cabin."


    Hearing this, Wen Yin immediately knew that it was stable, and her mouth could not help raising a sneer.


    Ruan Shu smiled meaningfully, and then sent out the video of Gu Su''s hair. "Lying can not be angry, but it is a waste of your talent."


    The melon eaters look at Ruan Shu''s mobile phone again. There is a chat interface with Danqing. The person is editing the text, "as long as you announce that I am yours..."


    Then the picture turns and it''s Lian Jiahui''s face.


    The faces of the melon eaters immediately changed, and even Jiahui''s face became pale.


    "You... This person just looks like me!" Lian Jiahui''s anxious explanation.


    However, few people at the scene believed Lian Jiahui''s words, because the time was also filmed in the video.


    Lian Jiahui feels the eyes around her. She is flustered and nervous. She goes to pull Danqing''s hand, but Danqing avoids her.


    "I never knew you were such a person. I just thought you were willful. You not only fabricated the scandal between me and [jingnvqishu], but also went to my birthday party in Haishi. I can ignore all these. But later you slandered [jingnvqishu] for cheating in marriage. If [jingnvqishu] husband knew about it, you would destroy other people''s marriage, How can your heart be so bad? "


    Danqing looks at Lian Jiahui with disgust. Since Ruan Shu has made a good opening, he must have a perfect ending at this time.


    Lian Jiahui looked at Danqing incredulously and explained anxiously, "no, Danqing, listen to me, I..."


    "Miss Lian Jiahui, you used to be a loyal fan of Danqing. You should know that [jingnvqishu] is the number one loyal fan of Danqing. At the end of the concert that day, Danqing knew that everything in the support meeting was funded by my friends and I together. In order to thank us, she invited us to meet."


    "From the perspective of candid photography, you deliberately fabricated the affair between me and Danqing, which has brought great influence to both me and Danqing. If my husband did not support me to pursue stars, my marriage broke down, how would you be responsible for it?"


    Ruan Shu cold questioning, clearly speaking voice is not big, but it is loud, all of us look shocked at her.


    "Yes, we have the right to take you to court for your slander again and again Wen added.

 Chapter 40

    Hearing the word "court", Lian Jiahui is completely flustered. She is just a child of an ordinary family. If she goes to court, her parents can''t beat her to death!


    "No, I didn''t do it. I didn''t do anything! You framed me


    "Whether it''s a false accusation or not, we''ll know when we go to court." Wen Yin raised her head haughtily.


    Lian Jiahui is completely flustered. She looks around and talks about it. Suddenly, it''s dark in front of her eyes and she just falls down.


    Seeing this, Wen Yin could not help cursing, "this acting skill is really wonderful!"


    "Take her to the infirmary first." Ruan Shu eyebrows light wrinkle, no matter this person is true, this time if ignore words, all public opinion will be one side.


    Without saying a word, Danqing picked up Lian Jiahui and went to the infirmary.


    Ruan Shu and Wen Yin look at each other, and then they follow up. Some of the people who eat melons follow up. Ge Rui sees the change of the crowd and follows quickly.


    Came to the infirmary, the school doctor after diagnosis said that people are not serious, as long as the rest is good.


    When the school doctor saw a crowd of melon eaters, he drove out the unrelated people because the patients needed rest. Because Ge Rui was not with Ruan Shu, she was also blocked by the melon eaters.


    "This man must be pretending." Wen Yin whispered in Ruan Shu''s ear.


    Ruan Shu knew it well, but she couldn''t say it at this time. She said with a smile to the school doctor, "it''s really troublesome for you, so this classmate will be taken care of by you, and we have something else to leave."


    Now that the matter has been settled, there is no need to stay here any longer.


    Danqing looked at the people on the bed. He never thought that such a simple girl would do so many things. He always thought that she was just clinging to people and making trouble out of no reason. Now it seems that he really can''t touch a woman''s heart.


    "You may not be able to get out now. I''ll ask the school guard to come and get rid of the people outside." Danqing looked out of the window and sighed helplessly.


    Ruan Shu also saw the melon eating crowd outside, so she had to nod her head.


    Danqing went to one side to make a phone call. Wenyin whispered to Ruan Shu, "sister Xiaoshu, should we stay here? When the time comes, we''ll see if there''s any other explanation for that vicious woman."


    "Forget it, don''t be too extreme. After today''s event, she will learn to be good." Ruan Shu heart or some can''t bear to, oneself an adult with a student, more or less or some drop product.


    Wen Yin pursed her lips and was not satisfied with the decision. "Little sister Shu..."


    "That''s it. We don''t worry about the way out now, but she is still a student and nothing has started yet. If this matter affects her way out in the future, won''t we hurt her all her life?"


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s insistence, Wen Yin had to give up and shrugged helplessly, "sister Shu, you are just too kind."


    If not for her kindness, how could she be harassed by her parents.


    Ruan Shu didn''t say anything. She just felt that she had to forgive others. Now that she has a small career, she doesn''t have to worry about a child.


    Even Jiahui''s practice is really wrong, but it''s just because she likes it and wants to get Danqing. When she enters the society, she will know that love, such an ethereal thing, is not worth pursuing at all. Food and clothing are the essence.


    "I''ve contacted them. They''ll be here in a minute." Danqing put away her cell phone and came over.


    Ruan Shu nodded, "please."


    Danqing looked at Ruan Shu''s cold face, frowned slightly, and asked, "Xiao Shu, do you need me to explain to your husband?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. My husband knows about the scandal between me and you, so you don''t have to mind." Ruan Shu smile, she does not want to let Danqing too much participation in her life.


    She and Danqing are two people in the world now. The farther away Danqing is from her life, the better she will keep her original intention.


    Danqing was relieved when she heard this, and then she laughed, "I''m really sorry for the trouble you caused."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not what you want to see." Ruan Shu said politely.


    Wen Yin stood looking at the nearby Danqing and couldn''t help swallowing.


    The distant youth, now standing in front of her, wiped his hands and quickly took out a small book and a pen from his pocket.


    Last time she missed a great opportunity, this time she must never miss it again.


    "Brother... Can you sign for me... I, I''m your fan..." Wen Yin handed out a small book and said incoherently.


    Hear Wen Yin that stammer words, Ruan Shu unconsciously smile.


    Danqing a Leng, and then took the small book, Ruan Shu saw Danqing''s expression, the corner of the mouth radian can''t help but rise, it is estimated that did not expect that now Wenyin and Wenyin in the canteen is completely different.


    "We met last time. You don''t have to be so nervous." After signing, Danqing politely returns the small book to Wenyin.


    Wen Yin blushes and reaches out her hand. Ruan Shu looks at her useless appearance and feels helpless in her heart.


    Wen Yin seems to have a quiet personality. In fact, her inner personality is very fierce. She is so girlish now because she has seen her idol.


    "The little girl''s face is almost red to her neck." The school doctor was a young woman. Seeing Wen Yin''s blushing face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Yin''s back trembles. Is it a special shame that she looks like now?


    So suddenly back straight, eyes, nose, heart of the loud said: "Danqing, you can rest assured, I will always be your little fan sister."


    Ruan Shu was thoroughly teased by Wen Yin, and the school doctor couldn''t help laughing. On the contrary, in order to take into account Wen Yin''s face, Danqing nodded to her face, "thank you."


    "Well, here comes the security guard outside. This fan meeting is over." Ruan Shu see the head outside a lot less, immediately understand is the guard to drive the number.


    Wen Yin looks out of the window disappointed. Why can''t she come later?


    "Then we''re out now." Danqing said to the school doctor and then went out with them.


    At the moment, there is no melon eating crowd outside. Ruan Shu takes a look around. After confirming that it is safe, she asks Danqing not to send it, and then leaves with Wen Yin.


    As soon as they went downstairs, Ruan Shu remembered how they were going to get out? They don''t know each other very well.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, sister mosquito." Not far away, Gerui waved hard, indicating that the two people would look over.


    Ruan Shu see this, gratified smile, it seems that they go out.

 Chapter 41

    "Come back, Miss wenda. It''s time for us to go out for dinner." Ruan Shu saw that Wen Yin was still in the excited mood of seeing the star, and she was helpless to summon her soul.


    Wen Yin returned to her senses and held Ruan Shu''s hand excitedly. "Sister Xiaoshu, I just met Danqing at zero distance. His skin is really good. Mom, I''m really dying happily."


    "Don''t die so soon. You have a mine to inherit." Ruan Shu burst her fantasy with a smile, and then took her to Gerui.


    Wen Yin laughed, then clenched her hands and solemnly declared, "I swear that I will never powder anyone except my brother fan Danqing in my life."


    Ruan Shu directly ignored her words, because most of Miss Wen''s promises were false.


    "Xiao Rui, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "No, no, I just arrived, too." Gerry quickly waved her hand. When the school guard came, she drove everyone away. Because she was small, and she was not conspicuous, she was ignored.


    Wen Yin sees Ge Rui and shows off what happened just now excitedly. "Xiao Rui, I just saw brother Danqing. He''s right in front of me. Zero distance!"


    Gerui did not understand the frown, "you have not seen it in the canteen?"


    Wen Yin''s emotional moment was put out by a basin of cold water, thinking of her performance in the canteen, she regretted to find a hole in the ground.


    At that time, she wanted to tear up Lian Jiahui, but she didn''t care about Danqing at all. Now, when she thinks about it, when Danqing signed her name just now, the look in her eyes


    "Xiaoshu elder sister..." there are tears in Wen Yin''s eyes.


    Ruan Shu knows that she should comfort Wen Yin at this time, but she really wants to laugh. This little girl''s rough nerve is actually reacting now.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have a chance. You just stood out for me, not your real character, so Danqing will understand." Ruan Shu''s solemn consolation.


    Wen Yin nodded, "well, my real character is very good, not so fierce."


    Ruan Shu agreed, and then looked at Gerui, "Xiao Rui, you''ve been delayed for lunch. Do you want to have dinner with us now?"


    "Good!" Gerry agreed very readily.


    "Then please take us to the car." Ruan Shu said politely.


    "Good!" Ge Rui incarnates as a little fan Mei. What Ruan Shu says is what she says.


    Under the guidance of Gerui, the three came to the parking place. Because Gerui wanted to navigate manually, Ruan Shu sat in the back and asked for everyone''s opinions, so she finally decided to eat Japanese food.


    Sitting on the tatami, Wen Yin opens her microblog when she is free. She laughs with satisfaction when she sees the news about today. Especially when she sees Ruan Shu''s super-a walking posture, she gets excited.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, let''s go out!"


    Ruan Shu is pouring tea to hear her scream, almost did not spill the tea, light looked at her, "I still prefer my shop."


    When she was in school, she was discovered by a star scout, but she was cold and didn''t like the way of life, so she refused.


    Moreover, she has no ambition. Now Yuanbao Pavilion is enough to support her in her old age. There is no need to do that kind of public work.


    Wen Yin did not give up and continued to persuade, "sister Shu, you see this video, are you super a? It''s a pity that you don''t show up. I used to think that you are suitable to be a star. Now when I see your video, I''m more and more sure. "


    "Yes, Xiaoshu, you are really suitable to be a star. I don''t think those stars look as good as you." Gerry also joined the persuasion camp.


    Ruan Shu looked at their insistent expression and shook her head helplessly, "the most beautiful men and women in the entertainment industry are needed. If people like me want to get a foothold in the entertainment industry, what they need is false and complacent, and if female stars want to be superior, they also need hidden rules. Do you think my character can do it?"


    Two people think about it, looking at Ruan Shu''s cold face, their minds all fantasize about Ruan Shu''s false and complacent images, and they both shiver.


    "Give up."


    Ruan Shu for the two people to think of a is a look feel very helpless, no wonder the two people can become friends, character is very different.


    After dinner, Wen Yin sent Ge Rui back, and then they went back to Yuanbao Pavilion. As soon as they went in, the clerk told Ruan Shu that Mrs. Qi was coming.


    Ruan Shu quickly left Wen Yin and walked to the office. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Mrs. Qi standing in front of the table. She quickly said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Qi has been waiting for a long time."


    Mrs. Qi came back to herself and shook her head with a smile. "No, I just arrived."


    "The last item was delayed because I went to an exhibition. Fortunately, I have finished it now." Ruan Shu went to the table, opened the drawer, took out a small box, "you see, this is the final appearance."


    Mrs. Qi just opened her eyes and closed the lid. "I can trust your skill."


    Ruan Shu looks at Mrs. Qi''s gentle eyebrows, and she can''t help feeling that the rich also need to be classified. Some people are arrogant because of their money, while some rich people are approachable.


    "Thank you for your trust. Just let me know what you want next time. I''ll send it to you when I''ve finished carving."


    "Don''t bother. I just came to think of it today." Mrs. Qi kind smile, "I looked around, this inside is your own carving?"


    Ruan Shu looked at the cupboard behind her, "well, I like to carve something when I''m free, so I don''t feel any trouble."


    Thanks to her adoptive parents, she always likes to trouble her every now and then, so she became more and more interested in sculpture, and later opened this Yuanbao Pavilion.


    "Your hands are really clever."


    Hearing Mrs. Qi''s praise, Ruan Shu felt her heart warm. "Thank you for your praise. I saw a piece of Hibiscus stone at the exhibition. The material is very good. If Mrs. Qi likes something, you can tell me that I will carve it for you as soon as I have time."


    "Good." Mrs. Qi answered with a smile, then asked a little about Furong and left.


    Ruan Shu sent Mrs. Qi out of the shop and watched Mrs. Qi get on the bus. Wen Yin came over and frowned, "sister Shu, our VIP customer, doesn''t seem to be rich."


    "Well? Is it just the same? " Ruan Shu laughs.


    Wen Yin knew that she had misunderstood her meaning, so Nunu said, "do you see that car?"

 Chapter 42

    Ruan Shu along with what she said to see, although she does not understand the car, but also can see that the car is very good, "what''s the matter?"


    "This car is a limited edition Bugatti. My father made an appointment for half a year." Wen Yin exaggerates: "moreover, there are only 20 cars in China."


    "Well... What does that mean?" Ruan Shu asked.


    Wen Yin was asked, then said uncertainly: "prove that she has money?"


    "I know that." Ruan Shu blinked.


    Wen Yin has a feeling of being defeated. She feels that they are chatting across dimensions, "sister Xiaoshu..."


    Ruan Shu smile, no longer tease her, quickly explained, "guests have no money with us, we have to do is to let the guests are willing to buy our things, so ah, Miss Wen, you have time to study this, you might as well hurry to do the account, this is the end of the month."


    Wen Yin remembered that she had to make an account at the end of the month. If she didn''t make an account, No.1 would not be able to pay the employees.


    "Well, I see. I''m going to make an account now." Wen Yin sighed helplessly, so she had to admit her life and go to the counter.


    Ruan Shu looked around her shop and felt that she was quite successful.


    Back home from work, Ruan Shu looks at the empty house. Somehow, she feels that her heart is empty. Maybe she is used to two people''s lives, so she will be lost when she sees the empty room again.


    It seems that people are really social creatures.


    It''s just that Gu suizhi said that he would have a meeting and come back later. He didn''t say that he would never come back so late. It''s ten o''clock now.


    Isn''t he coming back tonight?


    Back in the room, Ruan Shu simply combed, looked at the time, Gu suizhi actually did not come back, picked up the mobile phone, she should make a call to ask?


    But if you fight like this, does it show that she is a little stingy?


    Just as she was thinking about it, a light flashed out of the window, and Ruan Shu was stunned. Then she remembered that it was Gu suizhi who had come back.


    I don''t know if it''s brain, Ruan Shu even opened the door and went out.


    Seeing Gu suizhi standing at the door, Ruan Shu was stunned, and then pretended to be nothing happened to find an excuse, "I came out to pour water."


    Gu suizhi took off his coat and looked at Ruan Shu''s appearance. The corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly. "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Well... I just came back, too." Ruan Shu stood at the door of the room and replied awkwardly.


    Gu suizhi stepped forward and took out a small box from his pocket. "This is what I saw on the side of the road. It''s very nice, so I bought it for you."


    Ruan Shu puzzled to see, saw Gu suizhi generous hand lying in a ceramic tumbler, simple appearance is very lovely.


    "Why do you remember to give me this?"


    Gu suizhi''s black eyes flashed slightly. "When I went to school, I liked this one."


    Ruan Shu took over, suddenly feel Gu suizhi''s taste is quite unique, actually like tumbler.


    "A man once told me that the tumbler is the most powerful, because no matter how he pushes, he won''t fall down." Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu, and her black eyes are shining with strange brilliance.


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t this the origin of the name of the tumbler?"


    He raised his head and was about to say something, but he looked at Gu suizhi''s disappointment and frowned slightly. Why did he have this kind of expression? Did you say something wrong?


    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest early. I have something else to deal with." After Gu suizhi explained this sentence, he turned and walked to the study.


    Ruan Shu looked at the closed door and blinked doubtfully. What she said was not wrong.


    Enter the room, put the small tumbler on the desk, gently pushed him, he shook twice and then stabilized the body.


    Looking at his naive appearance, Ruan Shu unconsciously laughed.


    In the study, Gu suizhi just put down his coat, and the phone rang. When he saw that it was the assistant''s phone, he answered it. After pressing the amplifying key, he picked up the cup on the table to pick up the water.


    "Boss, the Aijia side refused our terms. Just got the news, the president of Aijia went to see the manager, and they had a good talk. It seems that they should have reached some terms. In addition, I checked the manager''s recent trend according to the boss. His bank account changed a lot, spending 10 million yuan last month."


    The assistant''s voice came from the phone. Gu suizhi didn''t feel much after hearing it, because he had roughly guessed it.


    "Where did the ten million come from? He shouldn''t be able to come up with so much money all at once. " Gu suizhi took a sip of water and said coldly.


    "I''ve seen the flow of the bank. It seems that the manager''s account has changed since three months ago."


    Gu suizhi raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that Aijia real estate has been so active since three months ago. They have only got the wind now. The manager has done a good job in keeping secrets this time.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just watch them recently." In that case, he will take a long line to catch big fish.


    The assistant didn''t answer. After a while, he said, "so what should the media say?"


    "Don''t worry. I went back to my home today. He will be honest during this time. If he is still sober, tomorrow''s press conference will be cancelled." Gu suizhi''s scornful cold hum.


    "Yes, I see." The assistant answered.


    Gu suizhi hung up the phone, went to his desk and turned on the computer. He remembered the faces of those people at the dinner table today. It seemed that he had really indulged them during this period.


    Dial Liu tingpei''s video, just pick up, Liu tingpei on the face of a smile, "boss, you want to understand?"


    Of course, Gu suizhi knew what he meant. He didn''t pay attention to him and said directly, "have you been doing anything lately?"


    "It''s OK. I''m very free every day now. If the old man hadn''t told me to look at the shop, I would have wanted to run away." Liu tingpei held his chest in both hands, and complained with annoyance, "what''s good for those little stones?"


    "Since it''s OK, let''s come to Qingshi and talk about a business." Gu suizhi knocked on the keyboard, and soon sent a document to him, "you give this to your uncle, and he will let you go."


    Liu tingpei opened the document, looked at it, and immediately got excited, "boss, you are really wonderful. You are trying to save my brother from the sea of misery!"


    After that, Liu tingpei rushed to send the document to him. The remark was "old man" fever, and then his face was excited, "I''ll take a plane now. Boss, you should be responsible for taking me in."

 Chapter 43

    "There''s a floor for you to sleep on." Gu suizhi''s cold reply.


    Liu tingpei''s face collapsed in an instant, "stingy!"


    "Call me when you get there." Then Gu suizhi hangs up the video directly, and doesn''t give Liu tingpei a chance to refute.


    So now everything is ready.


    When she came to Yuanbao Pavilion, Ruan Shu saw Wen Yin working hard as soon as she went in. "It''s a few days before the end of the month. I''m so energetic. It seems that I have a good employee."


    Wen Yin helplessly raised her head and said: "if it wasn''t for my absent-minded cousin coming back, I wouldn''t be so anxious to make the monthly bill."


    "Isn''t he a soldier?" Ruan Shu remembers that day when she was at Qingda, Wen Yin mentioned it.


    "Yes, my uncle pretended to be ill and asked him to come back from the army for leave. He told him to find a girlfriend anyway, so my cousin asked me to accompany him to see the house. Really, I''m a month younger than my cousin. I''m not worried. I don''t know what my uncle is worried about." The more Wen Yin said, the more angry she was.


    Hearing Wen Yin''s last words, Ruan Shu immediately understood that she was not angry about finding a house, but that she still had an object to buy.


    "Don''t be angry. You accompany your cousin to see the house. I''ll go on a blind date with you then."


    "Xiaoshu elder sister..." Wen Yin moved to see Ruan Shu, the irritability on her face instantly swept away.


    Ruan Shu smile, how can she not understand the little girl''s mind?


    "By the way, where are you going to look at the house? Since you want to find a girlfriend, you must be looking for a house with fine decoration? "


    "Yes, my mother planned to give him a villa, but my uncle didn''t agree. He had to let my cousin buy it according to his own ability. My uncle''s old-fashioned is really getting more and more old-fashioned." Wen Yin complained with her arms around her chest, "if my cousin buys a house, he won''t support it, and still won''t let my mother support it."


    Ruan Shu remembers that Wen Yin''s uncle is the deputy director of the Education Bureau. In his capacity, if her children live in a villa, they will surely be criticized.


    "In fact, I don''t understand. My uncle is very generous to me, but he is very stingy to my cousin. No matter what he does, he has to support himself. If I don''t look like my father, I doubt if I''m wrong with my cousin." Wen Yin frowned and looked suspicious.


    Ruan Shu is able to understand this situation. If Wen Yin''s uncle gave birth to a girl, he must be a daughter slave.


    In fact, it''s not hard to see from Wen Yin''s words that their family is very harmonious, so her uncle should treat her as her own daughter. After all, isn''t there an old saying?


    Poor children, rich daughters.


    "Where are you going to look at the house?"


    "My cousin is a soldier. How much money does he have? In addition, his uncle is very strict with him. He has not given him any money since he went to be a soldier at the age of 17, so he plans to make some accounts first, and then check them on the Internet." Wen Yin is helpless.


    Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yin''s thoughtless expression and couldn''t help laughing, "you''re good, come on, I''m going to work."


    Back in the office, Ruan Shu can''t help thinking of Wen Yin''s words in her mind. She has to admit that Wen Yin''s family is really harmonious.


    Wen Yin has a mine in her family, but she doesn''t have the style of a young lady at all. If she didn''t show her identity, no one would have thought that Wen Yin was a rich second generation. With her cousin, she could have had a very comfortable life, but she took the tough route of becoming a soldier.


    At noon after work, Wen Yin to leave to see the house, Ruan Shu very generous agreed.


    Originally invited Ruan Shu to go together, but Ruan Shu refused, because she still had work to do.


    Gu suizhi called and said that she would have a meeting, so she didn''t have dinner to eat tonight.


    Two people are not around, for a time Ruan Shu do not know how to pass the time, before no gu suizhi, she felt that Wen Yin is not around nothing.


    But I''m used to eating Gu suizhi''s food every night. Now I can''t accept her going back to eat instant noodles.


    Slightly frown, Ruan Shu suddenly realized that Gu suizhi in his heart is not too fancy?


    Are you interested in him?


    No, it''s impossible. How long have they known each other.


    It must be because she is used to Gu suizhi''s food, which has nothing to do with Gu suizhi''s time.


    Forget it. Help yourself out.


    However, for several days in a row, Ruan Shu ate the food outside.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, how do you feel listless?" Wenyin ran for a few days, and finally valued a more satisfactory house, so she was free today.


    Ruan Shu puzzled touched his face, "have you?"


    Wen Yin nodded, "is there something wrong with my accounts?"


    "I''ve seen it. No problem. I''ll pay my salary on the first of tomorrow." Ruan Shu steady mind, said with a smile.


    Wen Yin carefully looked at Ruan Shu, "sister Xiaoshu, you must have something to do. Are your adoptive parents harassing you again?"


    "Well?" Ruan Shu a Leng, know Wen Yin is misunderstood, so quickly changed the topic, "may be the physiological period is coming, your house finally determined?"


    "Well, I''m sure, as long as my cousin gets the loan down." Wen Yin picked up the orange on the table and ate it.


    Ruan Shu relieved a lot, it seems that these days they run down is quite fruitful.


    "In our opinion, there are many houses, either the price is not suitable, or the location is not good. I don''t know that there are so many difficulties in finding a house. Ah, sure enough, although money is not everything, it''s really impossible to play without money."


    While eating the orange, Wen Yin sighed.


    Ruan Shu smile, "these days is hard, we miss Wen, actually let you have such a strong feeling."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the last drag on the relationship between friends, otherwise the house would really not be settled." Wen Yin said helplessly: "the price of housing in Qingshi is really deep. If it wasn''t for my friend''s appearance at last, we would be trapped."


    When it comes to housing prices, Ruan Shu thinks that Gu suizhi seems to work in a real estate company. He should have a lot of research on housing.


    "I''ve forgotten that Gu suizhi works in real estate. I should ask him to help me introduce him. If I remember correctly, he seems to love his family."


    "Love home? Sister Xiaoshu, are you sure? " Wen Yin''s action of eating an orange.


    Ruan Shu see her expression suddenly changed, for a time even some uncertain, "should be love home real estate, of course, when he said, I was still silent in my heart, think this name is very rustic."

 Chapter 44

    "It''s really Aijia real estate. Sister Xiaoshu, didn''t my brother-in-law tell you Aijia is going bankrupt?" Wen Yin asked in surprise.


    "Bankrupt?" Ruan Shu''s puzzled rhetorical question.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for a house these days. I''ve learned a lot about the house. Originally, we were going to buy a house in the name of Aijia real estate, but we heard that it was going to be bankrupt, so we changed it. Moreover, we also saw the residents of Aijia gathering to complain." Wen Yin put the orange in her mouth and looked at Ruan Shu, "my brother-in-law takes you to and from work every day. Don''t you see anything unusual?"


    Ruan Shu frowned, she really did not see unusual, these days he is always meeting, he also saw him in the morning, at night he is very late to come back.


    "Has Aijia real estate made an announcement?"


    "Not yet, just have this sign, but this matter you ask brother-in-law, he may face unemployment, Xiaoshu elder sister, men are very self-esteem, I guess he is embarrassed to tell you about it." Wen Yin sighed. In terms of her brother-in-law''s appearance, it''s not difficult to find another job.


    "If he doesn''t have a job, I can introduce him."


    Ruan Shu understands Wen Yin''s kindness, but Gu suizhi didn''t take the initiative to tell her about it. Now she rashly asks him if it will make him lose face?


    "Thank you. I''ll say it when I need it." Ruan Shu frowned lightly. No wonder he always comes back late from meetings these days. It seems that there is something wrong with his company.


    In the afternoon, Gu suizhi sent a message, "meeting in the evening, I can''t come to pick you up."


    Seeing the information, Ruan Shu frowns slightly. She confirms what Wen Yin said more and more in her heart. After thinking about it, she still bears the doubts in her heart and just returns a question.


    In the evening, Wen Yin asked Ruan Shu to go out for dinner, but Ruan Shu refused because she had to work overtime, so Wen Yin had to leave disappointed.


    After Wen Yin left, Ruan Shu checked the information of Aijia real estate on the Internet. Sure enough, the Internet is full of rumors about Aijia real estate going bankrupt.


    Looking at it, the comment is just a piece of pour, helpless sigh, how does she want to ask Gu suizhi about it?


    Or just ignore it?


    Back home, Ruan Shu is restless waiting for Gu suizhi to come back, but she hasn''t come back at 12 o''clock. Looking at her mobile phone, Ruan Shu gives up after thinking for a while.


    As Wen Yin said, men have high self-esteem.


    Wake up in the morning, Ruan Shu looked at the mobile phone, turned out to be Gu suizhi''s information.


    "I can''t come back tonight. I go to work by myself in the morning. Pay attention to safety."


    Some disappointed put down the cell phone, push the door out, looking at the empty house, the mood is empty, before every time you open the bedroom door can smell the smell of breakfast.


    But today, there is no taste.


    When she comes to Yuanbao Pavilion, Wen Yin gives Ruan Shu a cup of coffee full of vitality. Ruan Shu who is distracted doesn''t notice Wen Yin''s action and is startled.


    "Nuo, sister Xiaoshu, I brought it specially for you."


    Ruan Shu took over with a smile, "thank you."


    Wen Yin sensitively noticed that Ruan Shu was not in the right mood. She looked outside and slightly raised her eyebrows. "Sister Shu, my brother-in-law didn''t send you to work today?"


    "There was something wrong with his company, so I didn''t let him deliver it." Ruan Shu calm said, then carrying coffee to the office.


    Of course, Wen Yin doesn''t believe Ruan Shu''s words. If she is normal, Ruan Shu will laugh at her instead of such a calm explanation.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, did I tell you about my brother-in-law''s company?"


    "No, I didn''t ask. After all, it''s hard to say." Ruan Shu put the coffee on the table and took off her coat.


    Wen Yin slightly pick eyebrows, looking at Ruan Shu, it is obvious that there is something on her mind, subconsciously asked: "sister Xiaoshu, are you fighting?"


    "Well?" Ruan Shu a Leng, looking at Wen Yin that worried expression, helpless smile, "what do you think? Do you think I''m the kind of person who can fight? There''s no conflict between me and him, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Wen Yin is dubious, because Ruan Shu''s mood is really suspicious.


    "But..."


    As soon as Wen Yin was about to speak, Ruan Shu stopped her and showed her the mobile phone interface.


    "Brother in law?" Looking at "Gu suizhi", Wen Yin was surprised.


    Ruan Shu laughed, then picked up.


    "Here we are?" A low voice came from the phone.


    Ruan Shu light should be a, funny look has come to listen to the content of Ruan Shu.


    "Do you have time for lunch?"


    Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yin. Wen Yin nodded quickly and agreed, "but do you mind taking one more person?"


    "If Wenyin wants to come, come. I have one more on my side."


    "All right." Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin''s excited mood and shakes her head funny.


    "I''ll pick you up at noon." Gu suizhi said it and hung up.


    Put down the mobile phone, Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yin playfully, "now believe what I said?"


    "Oh, sister Xiaoshu, I was worried about you." Wen Yin smiles awkwardly.


    Ruan Shu of course knows that she is concerned about herself. She has to say that she is in a better mood after receiving the call from Gu suizhi.


    "Well, go to work. I''m going to pay you."


    "No problem. I''m waiting for your salary to go shopping. Now there''s a new bag. It''s very nice." Wen Yin said and went out.


    Ruan Shu looks at the closed door and shakes her head helplessly. Her meager salary is not enough for Wen Yin.


    After the salary was paid, Ruan Shu came to the front hall and called all the employees together to hold a simple mobilization meeting.


    "Today is the first, the beginning of a month, we work hard, in a few months to celebrate the new year, the major businesses will have new clothes, bags out, when the time can be happy shopping, depends on your efforts."


    "Yes, sister Xiaoshu!" Several employees agreed.


    Ruan Shu smile, "well, each busy their own bar."


    The salary she gives her employees is a commission from the center of the earth. When she sells things, she will give a commission according to the price. Because she doesn''t ask for a fixed number of pieces to be sold, whether she wants to improve or not depends on their own ideas.


    After the employees were dispersed, Ruan Shu went to the front desk, "you have to take so many leave this month, you have to refuel well."


    "Well, don''t worry, Xiaoshu. I will sell more antiques this month." Wen Yin nodded solemnly.


    Ruan Shu smile, "then you come on."

 Chapter 45

    At noon, Gu suizhi came to Yuanbao Pavilion on time.


    Gu suizhi''s external image, if evaluated according to ten, is totally nine points. Why not give that one point is because he looks too serious to be near.


    "You came as soon as I finished." Ruan Shu came out of the office with her coat and laughed.


    Wen Yin hopped behind Ruan Shu, "brother-in-law, long time no see."


    "I''m right next to here, that''s why I''m so punctual." Gu suizhi gave a light explanation.


    Looking at Gu suizhi''s expressionless face, Ruan Shu sighed. But she didn''t see him one day. Now she has a feeling that she hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Gu suizhi took two people to the car.


    Behind the window rolled down, showing a hippie smile, "sister-in-law good."


    Seeing that Liu tingpei and Ruan Shu were stunned, she turned her head and looked at Gu suizhi, "why didn''t you tell me he came today? I''m not ready for a return. "


    "I said it on the phone." Gu suizhi went to the front passenger seat and opened the door for Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu thought carefully, and suddenly realized what he meant.


    What he said clearly was that if there was one more person, he didn''t say who was more.


    Helpless on the co driver''s seat, Wen Yin consciously sat behind, saw Liu tingpei''s mobile phone interface, immediately exclaimed, "you also play pesticides?"


    "Yes, my team-mates are too busy to carry." Liu tingpei sighed helplessly.


    In an instant, Wen Yin became interested. "What''s your rank?"


    "The stars shine." Liu tingpei slightly raises eyebrows, "little sister, do you want to play together?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a diamond. We can just match." Wen Yin said and took out her mobile phone, "which zone do you play?"


    "I''m wechat." Liu tingpei was also interested.


    Wen Yin''s excited expression immediately collapsed, "I''m button button."


    Ruan Shu, who heard this before, immediately laughed.


    Wen Yin heard the laughter, not willing to kick, "Xiaoshu elder sister, you can''t laugh at me!"


    Ruan Shu steady mood, will smile convergence, "I did not laugh at you, just think you rarely find friends, but unfortunately the system does not allow, I''m just sorry for you."


    Wen Yin pouts her lips. Where can''t she see that Ruan Shu is sophistry?


    Liu tingpei looks at Wen Yin''s unwillingness, and he feels very aggrieved. He finally meets a travel friend in reality, who is still a young lady and can''t play.


    He should have played games with buttons.


    "You come to wechat, I''ll take you."


    "No, I have so many limited skin." Wen Yin refused.


    She played that number for three years. She had every skin, so she was reluctant to throw it away.


    Ruan Shu funny listen to their conversation, see Gu suizhi has been driving, so curious asked: "where are we going to eat?"


    "There''s a good restaurant. I''ve made a reservation." Gu suizhi light answer.


    Ruan Shu slightly pick eyebrows, since has set a good position, that also asked her what to eat, feelings asked her what to eat, just to walk a cross.


    The two people behind are persuading each other to turn the District, but look at the hot posture, in a short period of time, no one should be able to persuade.


    "Xiaoshu elder sister, you take me, you don''t know how cruel I was abused." Wen Yin was too lazy to talk to Liu tingpei, so she had to turn the offensive.


    Liu tingpei surprised to gather together, "sister-in-law, you can also play pesticides?"


    "That''s not true. Xiaoshu plays very well. She''s the king. She''s been playing for a season." Wen Yin cocked up her chest, "I was taken up by Xiao Shu."


    "Wow, sister-in-law, are you so powerful? Sister in law, take me, take me, I don''t want to pit. " Liu tingpei cried excitedly.


    "No, sister Xiaoshu is going to take me. You are in line at the back." Wen Yin immediately rejected Liu tingpei''s words.


    Ruan Shu looked at the two people that instant familiar appearance, some funny shake her head, her side has not yet made a statement, the two people argued.


    Listen to the noise behind, Ruan Shu is about to speak, Wen Yin suddenly surprised.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, is this pendant yours?"


    Ruan Shu looks at the pendant on the rearview mirror, and her heart trembles. How can she forget that Gu suizhi''s car will also carry people.


    "Well, I did it when I was free."


    "No, sister Shu, why didn''t I see you carve this pendant? I just cleaned your office. " Wen Yin was familiar with the workmanship of the pendant, but she was not sure. As soon as she heard Ruan Shu''s words, she immediately became confused.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes flashed slightly, but Gu suizhi said, "this is a return gift for Valentine''s day."


    "Oh ~" Wen Yin let out a meaningful sound. No wonder that Ruan Shu said that she wanted to catch up with Mrs. Qi''s Nanhong the other day, but she came to catch up with her work the next day. It was to carve this pendant.


    Ruan Shu has goose bumps all over her body. She has a bad premonition.


    "Brother in law, do you know the meaning of your pendant?" It''s not too big for Wen Yin to watch the excitement.


    Hearing this question, Ruan Shu immediately knew that Wen Yin saw the flower language of Magnolia, and quickly changed the topic, "Wen Yin, I promise to take you to fly."


    "Ha ha ha, sister Xiaoshu, waiting for you." Wen Yin succeeded in her treacherous plan and sat up straight with joy.


    Liu tingpei listened to the clouds and looked at the pendant carefully. "This is the sarizi pendant. Isn''t it meant to pray for peace when you put it on the car?"


    "What do you know? Don''t guess a girl''s mind. Play your game. " Since Wen Yin got a bargain, now of course she has to help Ruan Shu cover up the past.


    Liu tingpei listened to Wen Yin''s impatient tone and frowned slightly. Did the woman change her face too fast?


    Ruan Shu see no one asked, the heart can not help but sigh of relief, it seems that she is to avoid a robbery, turned to look after suizhi, see his expression is not abnormal, this is finally relieved.


    If she said the meaning of the pendant in front of such a suiful face, she would be ashamed.


    Gu suizhi quietly looked at Ruan Shu, see her expression some strange, can''t help looking up at the pendant, does this really have other meaning?


    After she gave it to him, he immediately checked the meaning of the pendant, just like Liu tingpei said.


    What did he miss?


    The next few people were speechless all the way, only the game sound from Liu tingpei''s mobile phone.


    When they arrived at the destination, the four got out of the car. Under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at the table located in advance. When ordering, Wen Yin said she wanted to wash her hands and left.

 Chapter 46

    Gu suizhi''s black eyes flashed slightly and looked at Liu tingpei. Liu tingpei immediately understood, so he nodded, picked up the menu and came to Ruan Shu.


    "Sister in law, do you have anything to eat?"


    "You order first. I''ll tell the chef something." Gu suizhi dropped the words and went out.


    Ruan Shu didn''t care about Gu suizhi''s action, but picked up the menu, looked at it and put it down calmly, "I''m free, you''d better order it."


    Hearing this, Liu tingpei immediately began to laugh. Ruan Shu was a little confused by his smile. She didn''t understand how he suddenly laughed so happily.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, just as like as two peas," she said. "Indeed, she is not good at ordering dishes." Liu tingpei said with a smile.


    Ruan Shu looks at Liu tingpei''s action of wiping tears. Her eyes twitch slightly. Can''t she order so funny?


    But


    "How does he describe me?" Ruan Shu suddenly wanted to know how Gu suizhi introduced her.


    Liu tingpei grinned, meaningfully picked eyebrows, "the eldest brother said that his sister-in-law is a wife waiting to be fed."


    Ruan Shu was in a daze, waiting to be fed?


    Liu tingpei saw that Ruan Shu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, so he coughed softly and put out Gu suizhi''s indifferent and serious expression.


    "Your sister-in-law, she can''t cook or order. Every time she is asked what she eats, she is casual. Although she is very well fed, she still hopes that she can tell me more about her ideas."


    Words fall, Liu tingpei then restored his that hippy smile facial expression, "sister-in-law this is the eldest brother''s original words yo, I study of elephant not?"


    Ruan Shu is the first time to hear this kind of evaluation, how did not think of himself in Gu suizhi''s heart is such an image.


    For the evaluation, what she heard most was that she was beautiful, gentle and intellectual. It was the first time that she heard the word "crying for food".


    "By the way, sister-in-law, you certainly don''t know, boss. He''s the baby you sent me that pendant. I was in the boss''s car that day, and the boss asked me if I felt anything more on the car. I noticed that pendant at that time and was about to touch it. The boss said ostensibly that it was from your sister-in-law. I could only see but not touch it."


    Liu tingpei sighed with regret, "the pendant looks really good. I really want to touch it."


    Ruan Shu is amused by Liu tingpei''s expression. Gu suizhi is always serious in front of him. If it wasn''t for Liu tingpei''s vivid expression, she really couldn''t match Liu tingpei''s Gu suizhi with Gu suizhi in her own image.


    The two of them are chatting happily. Wen Yin goes out of the bathroom and is about to wash her hands when she sees Gu suizhi standing aside and asks, "brother-in-law, do you come to the toilet, too?"


    Gu suizhi put one hand in his pocket and walked to Wen Yin with his slender legs. An invisible pressure came out from the inside. Wen Yin''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Sister... Brother in law..."


    "What''s the meaning of the pendant besides praying for peace?" One meter away from Wen Yin, Gu suizhi stops and looks down at Wen Yin with dark eyes.


    Wen Yin swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Looking at her brother-in-law so closely, she felt that he was like a mountain, which made her feel like she couldn''t breathe.


    "What... What''s the point?"


    Gu suizhi frowned impatiently. The threat in her eyes was obvious. Wen Yin noticed her expression and her heart was beating.


    "No?" The voice of anger sounded again.


    Wen Yin felt that she was going to suffocate. She stepped back and yelled nervously, "it''s yulanhua''s words!"


    Gu Suiyi Leng, yulanhua? Only then did he understand what they meant by other things. What he and Liu tingpei care about is the material, but they didn''t think about the meaning of appearance.


    Gu suizhi put away the cold pressure and relaxed his expression. Wen Yin was relieved.


    "Sister... Brother in law..."


    "I won''t tell her." Then Gu suizhi turned and left.


    Wen Yin gasped violently, looking at Gu suizhi''s tall figure, thinking of the scene just now, her back was chilly. If she didn''t say it just now, would her brother-in-law strangle her?


    Eh... It''s terrible!


    Liu tingpei sees Gu suizhi coming back and smiles mysteriously. Seeing his manner, Gu suizhi has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Tell the chef so soon?" Ruan Shu asked calmly.


    "Well." Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu and saw that she did not look abnormal. There was something strange in her heart. Did she think too much.


    Before long, Wen Yin came back, looked at Gu suizhi and sat down in her own position.


    "Wenyin, what would you like to eat? We haven''t ordered yet. " Ruan Shu hands the menu to Wen Yin.


    Wen Yin startled, Ruan Shu puzzled frown, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Nothing... Just met a person in the bathroom, scared..." Wen Yin quietly looked at Gu suizhi.


    However, Gu suizhi''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ruan Shu see Wen Yin''s expression is not like a joke, can''t help laughing, "you are not afraid of, actually will be scared."


    Wen Yin is a little embarrassed. She is not afraid of anything? Isn''t there someone in front of her who she''s afraid of?


    Some Shan Shan''s smile, "little Shu elder sister, which has you to say so exaggeration."


    "Just now Mr. Liu said that he..."


    "Sister in law, just call me Liu tingpei. If you don''t mind, you can call me Xiao Pei." Liu tingpei said dogleg.


    Ruan Shu recited these two names in her heart, and finally she changed her words, "Liu tingpei will come to the buckle area, because I haven''t played for a year, and it''s estimated that I''ve been transferred to bronze, so I have to find time to play it up. It happens that I''ll score with Liu tingpei, and I''ll take you back when I get to the rank."


    Hearing the words "Liu tingpei", Gu suizhi''s heart was balanced, because he had been with Ruan Shu for so long, and she just called her name.


    Hum, this boy is trying to take advantage of him.


    Liu tingpei felt a chill on his back. He subconsciously looked up and saw Gu Sui''s gloomy face. He laughed awkwardly. Did he do anything wrong?


    "No, I want to be with you too. I have a trumpet. I''ll be with you. It''s just three rows." Ruan Shu heard the game, immediately came to the spirit.


    It''s not easy to have a big God. She must enjoy the taste of lying and winning.


    "There''s no place for you." Gu suizhi''s deep voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone was stunned, subconsciously looking at Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi did not care about their eyes, calmly said: "I also play."

 Chapter 47

    Obviously it was indoors, but everyone felt a cold wind blowing, and they all shook their bodies subconsciously.


    "Boss, this joke is not funny at all." Liu tingpei suspected that his ears were wrong. After all, Gu suizhi was an insulator of the game. He had known him for a long time and had never seen him play a game.


    Gu suizhi''s black eyes sank and looked coldly at Liu tingpei. The threat in his eyes was obvious, "do you have any opinions?"


    "Ah... No, No." Liu tingpei shook his head quickly. How dare he have an opinion.


    Wen Yin see Liu tingpei counselled, how dare they have the courage to refute, so had to ask for help to see Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu received help in the eyes, some helpless smile, how can she refuse? One is my husband and the other is my best friend.


    "When we get up, we''ll find someone in five rows." Because there are three rows and five rows for many people, because there are already five positions, we can only find another one in the back.


    After hearing this, Wen Yin turned her lips in frustration. Seeing this, Ruan Shu had to comfort her: "don''t do this. We can pull Xiaorui or your cousin."


    Wen Yin''s whole shoulder broke down. "Xiao Rui is more talented than me, so I don''t want to take her. Besides, his cousin will go back to the army after he gets a good house loan."


    Words fall, Wen Yin thought of love real estate to bankruptcy, can''t help looking up to Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu after this also thought of this matter, slightly frown, turn to look at Gu suizhi, see his look as usual, for this matter can''t help hesitating.


    Does she care?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu suizhi is aware of Ruan Shu''s sight and asks suspiciously.


    Ruan Shu shook her head and pursed her lips slightly. After thinking about it, she asked, "do you work in Aijia real estate?"


    "Well." Gu suizhi light should a, don''t understand why she wants to ask this.


    Ruan Shu in the heart a horizontal, or comfort way: "it doesn''t matter, edge treasure Pavilion recently lack a management, I''m worried about can''t find the right person, you can come to edge treasure pavilion to work."


    Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu in surprise. There is no shortage of people in Yuanbao Pavilion now. She is really taking care of Gu suizhi''s face.


    Gu suizhi doesn''t understand the purpose of Ruan Shu''s saying this. Liu tingpei also doesn''t understand. Mingming''s boss is doing well. Why should he change his career?


    "Sister in law, why do you want the boss to change his profession?"


    Ruan Shu is embarrassed. How can she explain?


    Wen Yin patted Liu tingpei''s hand, which pot really didn''t open.


    "What are you doing with me? I didn''t ask wrong Liu tingpei was beaten inexplicably and immediately cried out wrongly.


    "You''re really a pig brain." Wen Yin rolled her eyes in silence.


    Liu tingpei''s eyes widened in surprise. All the time, others have commented on him for being idle and neglecting his work. No one has ever questioned his IQ.


    He was despised by?


    "You''re a pig!" Liu tingpei''s unconvinced retort.


    Wen Yin also suddenly came to the temper, "you are not a pig brain, is it a dog brain ah, your boss company is bankrupt, will soon become a jobless vagrant, Xiaoshu elder sister help him to find a way, you can''t see, what is not a pig brain?"


    Liu tingpei was stunned by the roar. He didn''t care about Wen Yin''s scolding, but the bankruptcy of the company.


    "Bankruptcy? How can this be possible? The boss just made ten... "


    "Liu tingpei!" Gu suizhi suddenly stops Li tingpei. He also remembers the reason why Ruan Shu said this after hearing Wen Yin''s words.


    When he went on a blind date with Ruan Shu, he didn''t say his true identity. He just said that he was an ordinary white-collar worker who loved his real estate. Now his real estate is working as a demon, so the news of bankruptcy is very popular.


    Liu tingpei is stunned and looks at Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi shakes his head at him. Li tingpei immediately understands and doesn''t speak any more.


    Ruan Shu saw the interaction between the two and frowned slightly. She felt that they were hiding something from him.


    "The company didn''t go bankrupt. It''s just a rumor. The company will be stable in a few days." Gu suizhi''s cold reply.


    "Really?" Wen Yin couldn''t believe it. After all, when she was looking for a house, she saw the complaints from the residents.


    Gu suizhi knew that they would not believe what he said, so he had to say, "the company will have a formal announcement in two days."


    After listening to this, Wen Yin felt relieved. She felt that she had just made an own trouble, so she had to pick up the menu to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been chatting for so long. It''s time to order. What do you want to eat, sister Shu?"


    "Just watch it." Ruan Shu is really not interested in ordering.


    Wen Yin feels that the atmosphere has cooled down again, so she kicks Liu tingpei. Liu tingpei screams, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you eat? So what do you do in peace? " Wen Yin threatened to say.


    Liu tingpei didn''t care about Wen Yin''s threat. Instead, he was speechless. "Just order. What do you want me to do? Do you know how valuable I am? "


    "I don''t know!" Then Wen Yin threw the menu directly in front of Liu tingpei and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Liu tingpei always disdains to look at the menu, because he is tired of these dishes outside, so he directly beckons to the waiter, "just bring up your signature dishes, juice you recommend."


    Because Gu suizhi had to drive, he didn''t order any wine.


    The waiter nodded and said the name of the dish according to the number of people. Liu tingpei replied directly, "well, that''s all."


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Liu tingpei looked at Ruan Shu with pride, "sister-in-law, if you don''t know what to eat in the future, it''s easy and convenient."


    Ruan Shu disagrees with this kind of rich and powerful way of ordering food, because Wen Yin did it in the past.


    "Well, I prefer family food."


    Ruan Shu originally meant to veto Liu tingpei''s way of ordering, but this is another meaning in other people''s ears.


    "Tut Tut, Xiuer." Wenyin turns into lemon essence.


    "Sister-in-law, is the cooking delicious? I also like the food made by my boss Liu tingpei was envious.


    Ruan Shu a Leng, this just remember oneself this words is how have ambiguity.


    Turn to see Gu suizhi, want to explain, but look at Gu suizhi that black eyes in the flashing light, Ruan Shu pursed lips, forget it, let them misunderstand.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    After hearing this comment, Gu suizhi''s mouth rose slightly. When Wen Yin saw it, as a single dog, she immediately couldn''t sit still. "Damn, I smell dog food."

 Chapter 48

    "Yes, I smell it, too." Liu tingpei nodded in agreement.


    Ruan Shu looked at the two people singing and shaking her head helplessly. When they met for the first time today, their tacit understanding was like a friend who had known each other for a long time.


    Ruan Shu has to cooperate with Wen Yin''s self familiarity.


    After dinner, Gu suizhi drove them to Yuanbao Pavilion, and then drove away with Liu tingpei.


    Liu tingpei sat at the back, and the gossip put his head together, "boss, tell me the meaning of the pendant, let me also rise."


    He has known Gu suizhi for such a long time. Of course, he knows that if he goes to the kitchen, it is an excuse.


    Gu suizhi''s mouth rose slightly, "what is yulanhua?"


    "Flower language?" Liu tingpei doubts, and then took out his mobile phone Baidu for a while, saw the flower language of Magnolia, looked at the pendant in front of him unbelievably, "Wow, sister-in-law really makes me look at it with new eyes, boss, are you happy now?"


    Gu suizhi''s mouth can not hide the expansion, he took advantage of a few of them chatting, has Baidu.


    "Grow old with your lover."


    He felt the weight of the pendant for the first time. Although Ruan Shu didn''t say it clearly, she had already given her own answer. He paid so long and finally had a response.


    Ruan Shu''s character is too cold, anger is not in the form of color, so it is difficult for him to accurately guess what she is thinking, so long together, he even once thought that he was so sticky to her, would cause his disgust.


    However, facts have proved that as long as we persist, there will be results in the end.


    "The heart is in full bloom."


    Hearing this reply, Liu tingpei couldn''t help laughing. He was really happy for Gu suizhi.


    Because Gu suizhi likes Ruan Shu, which is well known to the people around him.


    "Boss, can I ask, where are you going now? Do you have a home run Liu tingpei''s obscene eyebrows and gossip.


    Gu suizhi took a cool look at him, "much talk."


    Liu tingpei smiles and thinks of what Wen Yin said at dinner. He frowns anxiously, "boss, why don''t you tell your sister-in-law the truth?"


    At first, he didn''t understand Wen Yin''s words, but later he wanted to understand. After all, he has been with Gu suizhi these days. Aijia real estate is a subsidiary of Gu suizhi. He came to Qingshi to help Gu suizhi solve the problem of Aijia real estate.


    Gu suizhi''s face was a little heavy. He didn''t say it, but he couldn''t say it.


    At that time, Ruan Shu''s condition to the marriage agency was that his family was ordinary and he could not have money. How could he be honest with such a condition? If I were honest, he would not have married Ruan Shu.


    "I''ll try to explain to her." This media conference of Aijia real estate, he must attend. If Ruan Shu cares about this, then she should see his true identity.


    Does he explain to her now, or does he wait until she finds out?


    "Boss, you have to be careful. Isn''t cheating the most important thing between husband and wife?" Liu tingpei raised his chin and said anxiously.


    Liu tingpei''s words are equivalent to poking Gu suizhi''s heart. It is because he knows this that he is more and more afraid to say it.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Boss, do you want me to give you a move?" Liu tingpei raised his mouth high.


    Gu suizhi slightly raises eyebrow, "what idea?"


    "My sister-in-law is not good at playing with pesticides. You just haven''t played before, so you try to get closer by asking for advice. Moreover, at this time, if you pack a little technical food, my sister-in-law will feel a sense of achievement, and then her mood will get better. You can quickly test her tone. If she lets go, you will be honest. If she doesn''t let go, you will find another chance next time."


    Liu tingpei''s eyebrows were flying, and he analyzed the general results. After hearing this, Gu suizhi had different opinions, "does she not like people with poor skills?"


    Liu tingpei immediately came to the interest, refuted, "boss, you think wrong, sister-in-law is so powerful, of course, like to hear praise, so if you are so powerful, she has no sense of achievement."


    Gu suizhi still doesn''t agree with Liu tingpei''s words, because shouldn''t men protect women and let women be behind them?


    "Well, boss, you haven''t played with pesticides. If you go to have a try, it''s like asking your sister-in-law to find a topic to cut in. You have to believe that pesticides are a magic thing, which can easily draw close the relationship between people." Liu tingpei strongly recommended pesticides.


    Gu suizhi had some doubts. After hearing what he said, he immediately understood Liu tingpei''s real intention.


    "If I become a pesticide addict, you will have an excuse to refute my uncle?"


    Liu tingpei said with a smile, "boss, don''t get me wrong. I''m really giving you advice."


    He can believe that there is a ghost in his words. Can''t he really guess what he thinks?


    "Boss, just try."


    Gu suizhi didn''t pay attention to him. Seeing this, Liu tingpei quickly recommended him again. Gu suizhi couldn''t listen any more and glanced at him directly. "Do you want to work overtime tonight?"


    Liu tingpei immediately chose to shut up. He has been working overtime for several nights.


    Gu suizhi saw that he was quiet, so he drove safely, but he was thinking about Liu tingpei''s words in his mind.


    Maybe, but try.


    When he came to the company, Liu tingpei touched the sofa and lay down, "boss, I''ll take a nap. Don''t call me until four o''clock."


    Gu suizhi looks at Liu tingpei, who is lying on the sofa like a dead fish. He doesn''t disturb him because Liu tingpei is really tired recently, and they stayed up all night last night.


    "When this is over, I''ll see my uncle."


    "Thank you for understanding that it''s not easy for me to be a rich second generation." Liu tingpei turned over and raised his hand in exaggeration.


    Gu suizhi did not answer, directly sat at his desk, turned on the computer, pressed the inside line, and called the assistant in.


    "The answer over there?"


    "It''s still struggling. To be exact, it should be the manager. This morning, he has submitted a loan application to the bank, because we have told the bank in advance, so no bank will lend money." The assistant replied.


    The result has long been guessed, "where are the people we arranged?"


    "It''s already arranged. Aijia''s real estate is already a shell. If the manager can''t get the money out at this time, Aijia''s real estate will turn back. By that time, everything will be under our control." The assistant laughed with satisfaction. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.

 Chapter 49

    "Keep your eyes on the other side. Nothing can go wrong at this time." The more mistakes are likely to occur at the last moment, and if something goes wrong at this time, it is difficult to respond in time.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll keep an eye on it." The assistant nodded solemnly.


    After the assistant went out, Liu tingpei sat up and said, "boss, are you worried that someone will help him?"


    Gu suizhi''s silence obviously acquiesced to Liu tingpei''s words, because now Gu''s family has become a mess, and his voice is more and more obvious.


    Although the old man superficially promised to suppress this matter, he is not the kind of person who will help him.


    "No matter what happens, I have to solve it."


    Of course, Liu tingpei understood Gu suizhi''s intention. After all, if this matter was not solved, he might change his career.


    "Ah, OK, boss, you can do it by yourself. I''m going to sleep. Anyway, my business is over. Now it''s time to play." Liu tingpei lay down again.


    Gu suizhi didn''t pay attention to him, because Liu tingpei had finished his task perfectly, so he didn''t care what he wanted to do next.


    Shichahai, Wen Yin will stop the car, said with emotion: "uncle this car, ah, performance is a little poor, too bumpy, in addition to entering the school, there is no other role."


    Ruan Shu got out of the car, looked at the Cadillac and sighed. Compared with the luxury cars of Wenyin, they are really much worse.


    "After all, your uncle is the deputy director of the Bureau. He drives such a good car that you are not afraid that he will be sprayed to death by the keyboard party."


    Wen Yin nodded, "well, almost, people nowadays are envious of other people''s success. Uncle''s status is all his own. My mother wanted to help him, but he refused."


    This kind of behavior is really something Wen Yin''s uncle can do. With such a straight character, it''s not easy to become deputy director.


    "Although today''s society is still quite dark, there are also some people with positive energy. My uncle can climb so fast because he was appreciated by the previous director. If it wasn''t for him, my uncle may not be just a small staff member now, because it was the old director who made my uncle''s rigid character softer." Wen Yin thought of her uncle''s experience and sighed.


    Ruan Shu is able to understand, sitting in the position of deputy director, if it is not all-round, it is easy to be targeted.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, is this what we are looking for?" Two people have entered the Shichahai at this time, Wen Yin just saw a good looking copper stove on the nearby vendor.


    Ruan Shu looked and shook her head, "that''s the modern copper stove, which has no collection value."


    Because winter was coming, she wanted to buy a heater to warm her hands. She didn''t know where she had thrown last year''s heater, so she came out to buy another one.


    "In fact, I also want to buy a censer. I always think the censers in our shop are not good-looking." Ruan Shu looked around and never saw the right one.


    Wen Yin thought of the copper stove in the shop and looked at Ruan Shu in doubt, "no, sister Shu, didn''t that censer come to buy last year? If I remember correctly, it''s like 100000 yuan. You bought it at a small auction


    Ruan Shu nodded, "well, I just think it''s a little ugly. I want to buy another one."


    Wen Yin is speechless. She really doesn''t agree with Ruan Shu''s hobby. For example, she likes to buy clothes and bags. From time to time, she also likes to buy some good-looking antiques.


    But Ruan Shu is only interested in antiques. The more antiques age, the more valuable they are. However, Ruan Shu has a feeling of "liking the new and hating the old" about them. She doesn''t know how to get this feeling.


    "Why?" Ruan Shu suddenly surprised, and then some surprised to a vendor, directly a mahogany copper censer took up.


    Ruan Shu took in the hands of the fine rub, over and over again to see a few times, some unbelievable to see to Wen Yin.


    Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu''s expression and immediately knew that she had seen something good.


    "This young lady has good eyesight. It''s the Ming Dynasty''s mahogany, gold, silver and Kui bronze incense burner. It''s authentic." Boss see Ruan Shu picked up the censer, immediately began to flatter up.


    Ruan Shu laughs. Of course, she knows it''s authentic. The style of the censer comes from Xuande''s censer manual. The style is classic. It comes from the bronze Yi ware, such as Zhen, the body, the feet, and the craft patterns on the ears. Different patterns are inlaid with silver wires of different thickness, and then decorated with gold pieces to make the whole body more beautiful.


    Later, the base and cover were made of intact original mahogany, exquisitely carved and antique, which complemented the stable and simple furnace body. Ruan Shu was really surprised that such a genuine product could appear here.


    "How much is this, boss?"


    Hearing this, the boss''s eyes are bright, and finally came a big order, so quickly said: "a million."


    "OK, out." Ruan Shu how also didn''t think of is this price, hasten to promise.


    The boss looks red. "Miss, are you a credit card or a Alipay?"


    Ruan Shu and Wen Yin are beautiful women. Their presence here naturally caused some people to watch. When the people next to them heard the boss''s offer, they kindly advised Ruan Shu to think again.


    "Miss, you have to think it over. I''m afraid this censer is not worth the price."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately roared, "what nonsense? This censer is the Xuande censer of the Ming Dynasty. Those who don''t understand it don''t talk nonsense. "


    It''s a popular saying in Shichahai that if you don''t open a license for half a year and open a license for one year, many people have been cheated here because of the difference between the true and the false. But we all know that a person who is willing to fight and a person who is willing to suffer can''t ruin the boss''s business.


    Ruan Shu smiles and ignores the man''s words. However, through his words, she understands why the censer has not been bought. It turns out that everyone thinks it is an imitation.


    But if not, how could she pick up the leak?


    He took out the bank card from his pocket and handed it to the boss. The boss took it excitedly. He was afraid of another catastrophe. He swiped the card quickly and then took the machine to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu confirmed that there was no problem with the number, so she covered the interface and entered the password.


    Soon the transaction slip came out, and people on one side all regretted that the censer was obviously being pit.


    Wen Yin always believes in Ruan Shu''s eyes, so she doesn''t care about those regrets at all.


    The boss handed the transaction slip to Ruan Shu, "Miss, now the goods are out, it''s yours."

 Chapter 50

    Ruan Shu signed the name on the slip, and then looked at the censer with satisfaction.


    Wen Yin looked around. "Now that we have a censer, do you want to have a look again?"


    "Well, good." Ruan Shu nodded.


    Two people are about to leave, a man pushed the crowd out, panting in front of the stall to find, did not see what they want, can not help but anxiously look at the boss, "boss, where is the censer?"


    "It''s sold, of course." The boss replied with a smile.


    The man can''t believe of stare big eyes, difficult swallow swallow saliva, "sold? How can you sell it? Who on earth did you sell it to? "


    The boss was not happy when he heard this, "the censer is my own. How can I not sell it? You said it was fun


    The man knew that the censer was really sold, so he had to go back and ask, "well, since it''s sold, then tell me, who did you sell it to?"


    The boss raised his hand and pointed back, "no, I sold it to that girl."


    Ruan Shu and Wen Yin, who had already got into the crowd, separated from each other with the boss''s finger, and their figures were exposed in an instant.


    Ruan Shu some helpless, it seems that can not quietly slip away, can only helplessly turn around.


    The man saw the Xuande stove in Ruan Shu''s arms, stabilized his breathing, and then walked to Ruan Shu with a smile.


    "Hello, two beauties. I''m Zeng Ying, an apprentice of laotangkou. I wonder if you would like to sell me this censer? I''m willing to pay a high price. "


    Ruan Shu looks at Zeng Ying''s courteous appearance, and she has a good feeling in her heart, especially when he laughs with two sweet dimples on his cheek.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to sell this." Words fall, Ruan Shu is about to leave.


    But Zeng Ying stepped forward to block Ruan Shu. Wen Yin saw this and immediately put her hands on her waist, "what are you going to do? If we don''t sell them, do you want to buy them or sell them? "


    Zeng Ying knew that his behavior caused misunderstanding, so he quickly explained, "no, this beauty, listen to me, I really like this censer. If you are willing to give up your love, no matter how much it costs, I will pay."


    Ruan Shu frowned slightly and looked at the Xuande stove in her hand. She immediately understood that Zeng Ying had seen that it was a real Xuande stove, not an imitation.


    "Sorry, I like this Xuande stove. I''m not going to sell it."


    Zeng Ying was stunned and looked at Ruan Shu in surprise, because he had been talking about the censer, but Ruan Shu said it was Xuande censer. It seems that it was no accident that she bought the Xuande censer.


    As soon as the three words of Xuande stove came out, there was a lot of discussion, because the people present did not think that this antique stove was Xuande stove.


    "Beauty, if you want to buy this little brother, you can sell it so as not to smash it in your hand."


    "Yes, the boss said that this is Xuande stove, which is a gimmick. I''ve seen this stove several times, but it''s fake."


    "Xuande stoves are more expensive. They have never been so simple."


    Hearing these comments, Ruan Shu really feels that she is lucky today. It seems that it is destined that Xuande stove belongs to her.


    "We have a lot of money, but we just like this stove, don''t we? It''ll take you so much. " Wen Yin was unconvinced and went back.


    She really didn''t understand why every time she came to Shichahai, there were obstacles coming out. Last time it was kunguzhai, this time it was good. She became laotangkou.


    Ruan Shu motioned Wen Yin not to be angry, then looked up at Zeng Ying, "according to the market price, the starting price is 10 million. If you really want it, let your little leader talk to me."


    Zeng Ying looked at Ruan Shu in surprise, "you..."


    "You should have seen this Xuande stove in advance, but you''re not sure if it''s the real one. Plus, the boss''s price is one million yuan, so you leave to consult your partner or teacher. After you''ve confirmed that it''s the real one, you come back. Unexpectedly, I bought it."


    "Xuande stoves were extracted 12 times by craftsmen in the Ming Dynasty. It is said that there are only 3000 pieces of Xuande stoves, so each piece of Xuande stoves is of great value. In addition, you doubt that it is genuine because the style of the stoves is ancient and simple, which is quite different from that of Jin Guangbao. Then there is the mahogany stove cover and stove seat, These two are really added by modern talents. "


    Wen Yin can''t help but feel a strong sense of admiration when she looks at Ruan Shu''s calm appearance. What she likes most is Ruan Shu''s "war of words with scholars".


    At this time, Ruan Shu, as if she would shine, could not move her eyes.


    After listening to these words, people''s faces suddenly changed. Especially the boss, he didn''t believe it. What he sold was genuine. He had already asked someone to identify it in advance.


    "This beauty..."


    The boss came over in a hurry, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Ruan Shu interrupted him, "sorry, since it''s out, then you have no reason to want to take it back. This is the rule."


    The boss sighed deeply. He really beat birds all day long. Finally, he was pecked by the eagle.


    Zeng Ying''s pupils widened, and then his face was full of regret, because as Ruan Shu said, he really missed the Xuande stove.


    If only I didn''t hesitate at that time. If only I didn''t leave at that time, but called the master.


    Ruan Shu saw Zeng Ying didn''t speak any more, so she looked at Wen Yin, and then they turned and left.


    Zeng Ying came back and quickly asked, "beauty, you haven''t told me how to contact you."


    Ruan Shu stopped, the wind blowing, her long hair blowing up, slightly sideways, cold spit out two words.


    "Ruan Shu."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu with Wen Yin disappeared in the crowd, leaving a group of people dazed.


    After leaving Shichahai, Wen Yin was excited in an instant. She didn''t have the calmness just now. "Sister Xiaoshu, you are so powerful! I really admire you more and more! "


    For Ruan Shu, she really starts from her appearance and is loyal to her character.


    At first, she was attracted by Ruan Shu''s beauty. Later, when she saw her attainments in antiques and her serious attitude towards antiques, inexplicably, she was attracted into the circle of antiques. With the flow of time, they became friends.


    Ruan Shu smile, looking at the hands of Xuande stove, she now also some dream feeling.


    For the first time in the antiques world, she bought genuine products at such a low price.


    "I don''t know how the boss identified it. He actually identified it as fake."


    "At that time, an unqualified identification master was lost." Wen Yin burst out laughing.


    Ruan Shu holding Xuande stove, is really more satisfied with the more, "today''s luck is so good, do you want to buy a lottery?"

 Chapter 51

    Back to Yuanbao Pavilion, Ruan Shu puts Xuande stove on her desk and looks at the two boxes on the cabinet. Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin seriously.


    "Should I really install another safety door?"


    Especially her office, the value is immeasurable.


    Wen Yin looked around and thought carefully, "you are full of surveillance, and our Yuanbao Pavilion is in the best place for public security. Every night there are police patrols, so don''t worry."


    Ruan Shu nodded, as if it was true, at the beginning of their own loans, high prices to buy this facade, not because here security measures are better?


    Take out the spices from the cupboard, light them and put them into Xuande stove. It doesn''t take long for a faint fragrance to come.


    "Such a good Xuande stove, with this kind of spice, is it out of grade?" Ruan Shu frowned and asked.


    Although Wen Yin has no concept of Xuande stove, the 3000 pieces are enough to let her know the real value of Xuande stove.


    "In fact, it''s OK. After all, it''s used to burn incense. No matter what incense it is, as long as it''s incense."


    Ruan Shu was convinced, indeed, anyway, make the best use of it.


    Looking at her small office, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After putting on the Xuande stove, she feels that her small office has become even more superior.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, don''t forget to download the pesticide tonight. You hurry up. I''m waiting to be taken away by you." Wen Yin reminds Ruan Shu of what she said at dinner.


    Ruan Shu some helpless, he should not have carved Magnolia.


    "Well, I see. Go to the front desk to settle the accounts. I''ll be off work in an hour or two." Ruan Shu sighed helplessly.


    After a few words of advice, Wen Yin left the office.


    Ruan Shu sits on the office chair. She is really not interested in playing with pesticides. Why don''t she give her account number to the agent to play, and then play with Wen yin?


    But no, she promised Liu tingpei to be together.


    Ah, I promised too fast at that time.


    After work, Gu suizhi arrives as scheduled. Looking at Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu is slightly different.


    It feels like he hasn''t picked up for a long time.


    "You two have a tacit understanding. As soon as sister Xiaoshu came out, her brother-in-law came." Wen Yin is lying on the counter and unconsciously turns into lemon essence.


    When will she be able to get rid of her mother''s single dog? She also wants to have a sweet love.


    "Let''s go first, and you''ll have the store." Ruan Shu automatically ignored Wen Yin''s ridicule.


    Wen Yin waved, "go, go, let me be a single dog and watch the shop silently."


    Ruan Shu didn''t pay attention to Wen Yin''s poor mouth. She told Gu suizhi to go. She took the lead to walk out of Yuanbao Pavilion. After getting on the bus, Ruan Shu tied her seat belt. Gu suizhi''s deep voice came from her head.


    "Is something good happening today?"


    Ruan Shu subconsciously raised her head and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Because you look in a good mood." Gu suizhi took a look at her and tied his seat belt.


    Ruan Shu''s smile rose slightly, did not hide anything, and said directly: "well, I''m really in a good mood today. After returning to Yuanbao Pavilion, I think the censer in the shop is not good-looking, so I went to Shichahai with Wen Yin and just saw a Xuande stove of Ming Dynasty."


    At this point, the smile on Ruan Shu''s face couldn''t be controlled. "It''s genuine. It''s said that only the Ming Dynasty''s foundry engineers produced 3000 Xuande stoves, each of which is worth tens of millions. However, I can monopolize it with only one million."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s bright smile. It was the first time that he saw her smile so happily.


    It seems that she really likes the Xuande stove, "I have contacted the person who installed the anti-theft door, and I can install it for you tomorrow."


    Ruan Shu some surprised exploded blink of an eye, she that day is just casually said, he actually remembered, "in fact, don''t so troublesome, I''m just joking."


    "I should have arrived very early, but it''s a bit late because it''s a custom door. They''ve already seen it. Gu suizhi said while driving.


    Ruan Shu''s puzzled frown, "have you seen it? I didn''t see the door installation master come to the door. "


    "He just needs a glance, because I''m going to do the whole shop over again, so the man just needs a glance."


    "The whole store? It doesn''t take that much trouble. " Ruan Shu some embarrassed refusal, she originally just want to install a door.


    "If it''s just a door, it''s easy to be exploited by thieves." Gu suizhi lightly vetoed Ruan Shu''s words.


    Ruan Shu sighed, he has said so, what else can she say?


    "Would you like western food tonight? There''s steak and caviar at home Gu suizhi turns to see Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu nodded, did not make any comments, "well, you arrange it yourself."


    Gu suizhi said yes and drove safely. When she got home, Ruan Shu went upstairs to take a bath and gave her dinner to Gu suizhi. After she washed it, Gu suizhi''s dinner was ready.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Ruan Shu can''t help but slightly raise her mouth.


    "In the past, I thought it was terrible to get married. I had to take care of my husband, clean the house, have my parents in law, take care of my children and go to work. But now, it seems that marriage is not so terrible."


    Her adoptive parents quarreled every day. When she was a child, she could see the quarrel between her adoptive father and his mother almost every time when she went back. It was about that the adoptive mother kept the house by herself and the adoptive father had nothing to do. Then she quarreled.


    Later, when she grew up, she left that family. She also heard her classmates talk about her parents from time to time. She probably thought it was hard to be a mother,


    After opening the shop, she also occasionally listened to the chatting of the shop assistants, almost all around the family, plus the reality of marriage described on the Internet, so she was afraid of getting married.


    Gu suizhi poured red wine for them. In fact, he understood Ruan Shu''s words very well.


    As the saying goes, a poor couple is sad. They both have careers, so they don''t have to worry about money. Generally speaking, if they have money, they can solve 80% of the conflicts in a family.


    "After we have children, we can ask the nanny to help us take care of them, so you don''t have to worry about it. With me by your side, you don''t have to clean and cook all your life, because I will take care of you."

 Chapter 52

    His voice was low and his expression was cold, but what he said made Ruan Shu''s heart beat violently.


    Because of her outstanding image, she has heard too many sweet words, but it is the first time that she has heard such words, which are really sweeter than sweet words.


    A little bow, some helpless smile, perhaps this is the so-called straight man, really fatal.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu bowed his head, thought it was his wrong words, make her unhappy.


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "no, you''re right."


    Do not want to entangle this topic, Ruan Shu picked up a knife and fork, "eat first."


    "Well." Gu suizhi answered faintly, "how does it taste?"


    "Well, it''s soft and tender. It tastes just right. I prefer medium rare steak." Ruan Shu cut a small piece of steak into the import and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Because I like the taste better." Gu suizhi seemed to reply as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Shu subconsciously looks up at Gu suizhi. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that she and Gu suizhi are in tune in many ways.


    For example, they are all speechless people. They all like to have their own space. The taste of eating is almost the same. Even their daily life is in tune.


    It''s said that men have a lot of faults, but after spending so long with Gu suizhi, she hasn''t found any faults in Gu suizhi.


    Why? Doesn''t that mean Gu suizhi is a perfect man?


    Is there a perfect man in the world?


    "What are you thinking?" Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu is looking at himself in a daze, doubt asked.


    Ruan Shu frowned and looked at his deep black eyes. If she thought about it carefully, she really couldn''t find anything wrong with him.


    "You look outstanding, middle income, do not smoke, do not drink, can wash clothes, cook, clean up housework, festivals remember, so why do you go on a blind date?"


    She''s really puzzled about these. Normally, such a man should be very popular.


    "Because I''m waiting for you." Gu suizhi''s eyes were deep, and Ruan Shu''s unbelievable face was reflected in his dark pupils.


    "Wait for me?"


    Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu didn''t believe her words. If he heard these words, he would not believe them, so he had to change his tone.


    "Maybe it''s fate. I''m destined to be single just to meet you."


    Ruan Shu''s heart is warm, maybe it''s really fate.


    Otherwise, how could they meet?


    Smiling, he picked up his wine glass and said, "do you want to drink for fate?"


    Gu suizhi''s heart moved, and his cold eyes suddenly became gentle. When he raised his glass, they gently touched it in the air and made a clear sound.


    "To fate."


    Gently sipped a mouthful of red wine, Ruan Shu satisfied smile.


    Perhaps, as the book says, bumpy half a life, will eventually meet a person to heal all the pain.


    After dinner, Ruan Shu took the initiative to do the dishes, so Gu suizhi went back to the study to work. After washing the dishes, Ruan Shu cleaned up the table and was ready to go back to her room. Just as the mobile phone in her pocket rang, she saw Liu tingpei''s wechat phone and picked it up.


    "Sister in law, I''ve downloaded it. Are we going to make an appointment now?" Liu tingpei''s excited voice came.


    Ruan Shu looked at the quiet living room and said, "OK, I''ll give you my account number and we''ll add a friend."


    Hang up the phone, Ruan Shu sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, casually put the drama, in order to listen to the voice, so you will feel that you are not a person.


    After sending her account to Liu tingpei, Ruan Shu began to download the game. She remembered that Gu suizhi had said that she wanted to play together. Should she call him?


    But he is busy with his work now? Didn''t you just disturb him?


    After the game was downloaded, Ruan Shu logged in and saw that her ranking was gold. Fortunately, she didn''t fall into bronze yet.


    Seeing that someone invited her, Ruan Shu went in. As soon as she went in, she heard Liu tingpei''s voice.


    "Sister-in-law, fortunately I played this afternoon, otherwise I couldn''t play with my sister-in-law."


    Ruan Shu smiles, turns on the microphone, and is about to speak when she sees a person coming in. She is wondering who it is, so she hears Liu tingpei''s explanation.


    "Sister in law, this is the boss."


    Ruan Shu looked at the string of numbers, and then look at the black head, really like Gu suizhi''s style.


    "Yes." Liu tingpei said and started the game.


    Entering the interface of the game, Ruan Shu asked, "what do you play?"


    "I protect you." A deep voice came.


    Ruan Shu was stunned, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. This was the first time she heard it, because she played with Wen Yin. Wen Yin always said, "I''ve already laid down."


    Then Gu suizhi chose the assistant, Liu tingpei chose the mage, looked at the choice of teammates, Ruan Shu had to choose the field position.


    "I haven''t played for a year, and I don''t know what routine it is. If it''s a pit, don''t blame me."


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law. Let me take you." Liu tingpei said with high spirits.


    Ruan Shu smiles, finds the remote control and turns down the TV. Liu tingpei hears the sound of the TV. "Sister in law, you''re watching love apartment."


    Ruan Shu looked up, actually really is "love apartment", joked: "ears so good, it seems that no less listen to the wall."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m a gentleman. I''m forced by my boss to listen to such things." Liu tingpei called for injustice.


    Ruan Shu was a little surprised. Last time Du Jue said that Gu suizhi had fought before, now Liu tingpei said that Gu suizhi listened to the corner root. It seems that Gu suizhi was really a problem child before.


    "Bang." The sound of opening the door rang out. Seeing Gu suizhi coming out, he asked suspiciously, "how did you come out?"


    "I saw you in the living room, so I came out. It''s better to cooperate." Gu suizhi''s serious explanation.


    Liu tingpei''s "tut tut" smacking voice came from his mobile phone, "sister-in-law, don''t believe the boss''s words, he just wants to get close to you."


    Ruan Shu didn''t pay attention to this, just took her legs down from the sofa. After all, there was more people on the sofa, and she was not good, too casual.


    Gu suizhi saw her action and saw that she was very formal, so he sat down at the top of the sofa and said, "you don''t have to care about me. You can play games in any posture you like."


    "It doesn''t matter. The game starts. Play first." Ruan Shu some embarrassed smile.


    He is such a big person here, how much heart she must have to ignore his existence.

 Chapter 53

    Enter the game, two people are no longer talking, peace of mind to play the game, because Ruan Shu play wild, Gu suizhi assistance, so Gu suizhi whole process with Ruan Shu side.


    A game down, Ruan Shu did not "die" once, he really sat to protect her.


    However, at the end of the day, the MVP turned out to be Gu suizhi. Ruan Shu was stunned and looked at Gu suizhi suspiciously, "are you really playing for the first time?"


    It''s more than when she started playing.


    Gu suizhi''s heart is tight, but Liu tingpei tells him to be weak.


    But in the afternoon, he tried a few, and it was really simple. Moreover, he went to see the announcer of pesticide and learned how to play. So in the afternoon, he and Liu tingpei were in double row, almost winning all the way.


    In fact, this game is a push tower game. It is divided into two camps: red and blue. Which camp will push away the crystal of the other camp first, then the people of that camp will win.


    "I''ve seen Liu tingpei play before, so I''ve been influenced and learned some, but I haven''t practiced."


    Ruan Shu was justified by this explanation, because Liu tingpei is a pesticide fan, and they are friends, and Gu suizhi is sure to know more or less.


    However, Liu tingpei despised this explanation. When he played the game, Gu suizhi never looked at it. At that time, he called him to play. He directly asked him, "I can earn a hundred million when I play the game."


    If it''s not because Ruan Shu wants to play this time, he thinks Gu suizhi won''t touch the game in his life.


    Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass.


    Liu tingpei starts the next game consciously, but Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi curiously, "I really didn''t expect you to play so well."


    "It''s you who are powerful. You drive the whole court, otherwise my assistant is useless." Gu suizhi said calmly.


    Ruan Shu heard this, really do not know what he said is the truth, or purely out of modesty in praise of her.


    Into the next game, Ruan Shu is still playing wild, Gu suizhi protect her, soon they won, continue to the next.


    "I want to play marksman, sister-in-law. I''m a good marksman." Liu tingpei said triumphantly.


    Ruan Shu smile, see auxiliary position already had a candidate, so look to Gu suizhi, "can you master?"


    "You play the wizard." Gu suizhi frowned lightly, because he didn''t have such a hero as a mage.


    Ruan Shu saw his game interface, and there were six heroes. Then she remembered that their number was created in the afternoon, so she gave up playing wild and went to play mage obediently.


    Gu suizhi''s fighting wild, let Ruan Shu see what is called domineering, also let her realize what is called "hunzi" for the first time.


    In this game, Gu suizhi led his teammates in the whole process, but she just cleared the line of soldiers. She grabbed two heads in the scuffle and won the next game easily.


    Looking at the final victory, Liu tingpei called out with pride, "sister-in-law, am I fierce? Is it my shooter show


    Ruan Shu smile, had to feel, "I finally understand what Wen Yin said, lying well, what does it mean."


    Gu suizhi complacently picked eyebrow, Ruan Shu this is undoubtedly the biggest affirmation to Gu suizhi, because this MVP is still him.


    "I''ll help you. Let me be a complete jerk." Ruan Shu some dogleg said.


    Gu suizhi felt for the first time that the game was very good.


    "Well, well, just follow me." Gu suizhi answered lightly.


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi''s indifferent expression, and finally understands the feeling of holding her thigh. No wonder Wen Yin always asks her to fly with her. This kind of mixed score feeling is not too comfortable.


    Originally, Ruan Shu was still a little stiff. After playing for a long time, her legs had been put on the sofa, and unconsciously, she put them beside Gu suizhi.


    Perhaps out of instinct, she put her legs into the crevice between Gu suizhi and the sofa, and got into the clothes on Gu suizhi''s back to absorb the temperature from him.


    Gu suizhi felt the coldness behind him. He had been concentrating on playing games, and he was unconsciously distracted.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Liu tingpei saw that the characters in Gu suizhi''s game didn''t move and cried out anxiously.


    Gu suizhi quickly returns to his senses and subconsciously looks at Ruan Shu. Seeing that she doesn''t find her abnormality, he quickly stabilizes his mind and plays the game.


    Ruan Shu half lying on the sofa, did not notice his intimate move.


    At this time, the man on the opposite side said, "the little brother on the opposite side is so handsome. Do you want to rank together in the next round?"


    See this sentence, Ruan Shu heart play heart, just want to return a, "good."


    But Gu suizhi has already answered first, "the assistant is my wife."


    Simple six words, but let Ruan Shu''s face suddenly red, this kind of feeling, really is


    "666, mighty and domineering!" Liu tingpei''s voice was exaggerated.


    On the screen again appeared opposite words, "ha ha ha, really powerful little brother belongs to others."


    Ruan Shu''s mouth unconsciously rose, she finally realized the feeling of dog food.


    When I used to play with pesticides, I always saw others sprinkle dog food. Now it''s my turn to sprinkle it. I really feel good physically and mentally.


    Especially when she saw Gu suizhi''s heroic posture of killing all sides in the game and leading her teammates to fly, she really understood why people in the game would like online love.


    Gu suizhi''s silent observation of Ruan Shu, see her mouth up, not because of his words and disgust, the heart is like a honey general sweet.


    Sure enough, this game can really shorten the distance between people.


    "It''s eleven o''clock." After the end of this, Ruan Shu looked at the time, they actually played for three hours, this is really terrible.


    "I actually directly from the gold on platinum, play five I can on the diamond." Liu tingpei was surprised by the success of the night. "Sure enough, it''s so cool to have a big God belt."


    "It''s late. It''s bad for you to go to bed first and stay up late." Gu suizhi turns to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu nodded, folded her legs and planned to sit up. At this time, she noticed where her feet were, and looked at Gu suizhi awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Never mind. Next time you feel cold, you can put it on my leg." Gu suizhi interrupted Ruan Shu.


    "Wow, boss, I''m still here." Liu tingpei cried out in surprise.


    Ruan Shu''s face flushed, and quickly stood up, "I got off first."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu in a hurry out of the game into the bedroom.

 Chapter 54

    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s back, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute."


    As Gu suizhi''s brother, Liu tingpei couldn''t recognize that his voice was much softer, so taking advantage of Gu suizhi''s good mood, Liu tingpei hit the snake with the stick.


    "Boss, should you reward me? After all, I''ve helped you out. "


    Gu suizhi directly ignored Liu tingpei''s words, quit the game and went back to his room.


    Liu tingpei saw that he was the only one left. He was speechless for a moment. He couldn''t bear to give him a perfunctory sentence?


    Wake up in the morning, the sun outside the window has been shining through the window, Ruan Shu this just remember, last night because he was too shy, so he went to bed directly.


    Sit up, pick up the phone to see the time, it''s already nine o''clock!


    I got out of bed and went to the kitchen. Breakfast was set up on the top and a note was attached to the bottom of the bowl.


    "I''ll go to work first. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Ruan Shu smile, picked up the note back to the room, took out a small box from the drawer, put the note in, which are all Gu suizhi''s messages.


    The first time she saw the message, she planned to throw it away, but finally she picked it up from the garbage can and collected it.


    She felt that no matter how to say this, it was Gu suizhi''s intention. If they lived like this all their lives, they would be able to tell their children when they get old.


    Later


    Think of this word, Ruan Shu can''t help but a little distracted, she really can live with Gu suizhi for a lifetime?


    In fact, Gu suizhi is such a good man. They may not love each other now, but after a long time together, maybe they will really fall in love with each other and regard each other as their lives.


    Just, can she really forget Danqing?


    Although Danqing is a star, he really liked him for half a year. In order to support him, he bought all the things he spoke for.


    Sigh, take your time, after all, Danqing is really out of reach for her.


    After breakfast, I came to Yuanbao Pavilion. As soon as I went in, Wen Yin excitedly held Ruan Shu''s hand. "Sister Shu, it''s really wonderful! Brother Danqing is going to hold a fan meeting! The day after tomorrow


    For Ruan Shu who is about to push Danqing out of her heart, the news is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue.


    "Didn''t you say he won''t be active lately?" Ruan Shu''s eyes wandered.


    Wen Yin nodded, "yes, a while ago it was said that Danqing was going to take over the play? But now Danqing himself came forward to clarify, he said that his music has not been created successfully, how can he still create a successful role, so he withdrew the play. "


    "When he says that, it''s equivalent to hitting the face of the brokerage company. Besides, the rumor that you had an affair with Danqing a while ago has not caused a stir? So the company had an opinion on my brother and planned to hide him. How could our fans agree to this matter? So they jointly asked my brother to hold a fan meeting. This morning, my brother finally agreed! "


    After listening to Wen Yin''s story, Ruan Shu understands the significance of this fan meeting. They want the economic company to see the influence of Danqing, so that the company will reconsider Danqing''s snow.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, it''s time to show the value of our loyal fans!" Wen Yin clenched her fists and said solemnly.


    Ruan Shu frowned. As the number one fan of Danqing, she really should do her best at this time, but she was afraid that once she stepped in again, her good impression on Gu suizhi would disappear again.


    "If I go, maybe it''s not appropriate? After all, we''ve only had an affair. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We are not afraid of the shadow. It''s because we are not guilty that we want to help my brother wholeheartedly. If we don''t fight a good battle this time, my brother will hide in the snow!" Wen Yin said anxiously.


    Ruan Shu''s heart suddenly a tight, that shining youth to be snow? No, she can''t allow that to happen.


    "I''ll arrange the fan meeting, but I won''t see Danqing at the meeting that day." As long as you don''t see him, you won''t be nervous.


    Wen Yin thinks about it. It seems to be the best compromise, but she can see that Ruan Shu really wants to see Danqing.


    Forget it, let''s hold the meeting first, and let''s talk about the rest at that time.


    "Well, I''m going to mobilize the fans of Qingshi, and then contact the venue, the props of the backup, and the media friends for publicity." Wen Yin roughly said what she wanted to do and then turned back to the front desk.


    Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin''s eager appearance and smiles helplessly. Maybe only Danqing can have such a great charm and arouse their fighting power.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Internet to publish the news, and you can tell me when you confirm the venue." After Ruan Shu said a word, she went to the office.


    Turn on the computer, log in to the microblog, and as soon as you go in, there''s a push message, "popular little fresh meat slaps in the face in public, famous director Feng Xiaoming."


    This title is eye-catching. Ruan Shu Points in and looks at it. It''s an interview video.


    The media asked, "Danqing, I heard that you signed a contract with director Feng Xiaoming recently. Do you want to enter the film and television industry?"


    Danqing politely laughed, "this is a misunderstanding. Director Feng Xiaoming is a director I respect very much. It''s my honor to be able to film with him, but recently my music works have not come out, so I think it''s difficult to successfully shape the role of director Feng Xiaoming in the current state, so the news that I took over the play is pure rumor."


    Then the reporter asked, "isn''t there a notice from the company?"


    Danqing frowned gently, but still kept a polite smile, "as a musician, I hope you can pay more attention to my music."


    This is the end of the video. In fact, from this point of view, Danqing''s speech is a bit of a circle. She doesn''t mean to slap director Feng Xiaoming in the face. However, after moving to the comments below, someone started to be black with a little bit of a general.


    "Little fresh meat, who has only been on the market for half a year, is so famous that even Feng Xiaoming''s play dares to refuse. It''s really 666."


    "I haven''t heard one of his theme songs since I''ve been on the stage for so long."


    "Who is Danqing? Who sells records in the village


    "This little fresh meat is really powerful. The company has packaged it. Now it''s good. It''s not only a slap at Feng Xiaoming, but also a slap at the company. It''s really a slap in the face. It''s also a musician. It''s really a disgrace to the musician."

 Chapter 55

    Seeing these comments, Ruan Shu, who has been on the Internet for such a long time, can''t see that this is led by someone. It must be controlled by the Navy. Otherwise, how can she comment on one side?


    And when Danqing first appeared, his songs became popular for a long time. If it wasn''t for the recent lack of an album, he would be very popular now.


    Danqing is originally a musician. If a musician does not get involved in the film and television industry, he is not only responsible for his own music, but also a respect for the film and television industry.


    Now the whole network black Danqing, it''s not because Danqing has no backstage, just started half a year, has not established a firm foothold.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s because there is something wrong with the brokerage company. At that time, before Danqing agreed to take over the play, the company issued a notice. Now, after it came out, the company didn''t come forward to explain it at the first time. It can be seen that among these black powder, there is also a part of the water army in the company.


    Open fan group, which has been fried pot, have been angry for the words of those black powder, there are many people asking how to help Danqing.


    For this kind of thing, as long as people with brains know, Danqing is designed. Things like refusing to perform can be big or small, but now they are being magnified infinitely. In order to completely black Danqing, they have been putting pressure on director Feng Xiaoming.


    With a sigh, after the interview, I''m afraid the company will take him as an abandoned son.


    After a little thought, Ruan Shu quickly typed out a line of words, "don''t worry, Danqing has promised to hold a fan meeting. At that time, we will all support Danqing. The scene will be more grand. When the media see Danqing''s influence, they will certainly build momentum for Danqing."


    Send out, immediately get a response.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Ruan Shu smiles with satisfaction. Although there is a lot of black powder outside, she is relieved to see everyone''s eagerness.


    Turning off the interface, Ruan Shu looked at the props on the website. Because it''s a fan meeting, the brand of the aid should be customized.


    Wenyin then pushed the door and came in, "sister Xiaoshu, I''ve set up the venue for the meeting. It''s in Changlong bieguan. I''ve asked my friends to arrange it."


    Ruan Shu laughs helplessly when she hears about Changlong''s farewell hall. Wen Yin''s efficiency is so high. There are celebrity meetings or star concerts every day in Changlong''s farewell hall. Generally, it takes half a year in advance to make an appointment for Changlong''s farewell hall.


    "But how did you do it? It can''t be done with money, can it? It''s too hasty, after all. "


    "I can''t help it, because the person who ordered Changlong bieguan the day after tomorrow was my father''s guest, so I was able to let him give Changlong bieguan to me." Wen Yin is embarrassed to go around her head.


    Ruan Shu some helpless, sure enough, rich people know are rich.


    "It seems that Miss Wen will have to pay for the expenses this time. I''m a real poor man now." First, he spent a lot of money on the exhibition, and then he spent a million yuan on Shichahai, "I only have 1000 yuan now."


    Although her Yuanbao pavilion has been booming in the past two years, all her savings add up to only two million yuan in cash.


    "It''s all right. It''s up to me." Wen Yin patted her chest bravely.


    Ruan Shu chuckled, "I''ve already talked about this fan meeting in the group, and I''m going to have a look at the props for support. Then the media will give you the contact."


    "OK, Xiaoshu, tell them the address, and then tell Danqing. I''ll do the next thing." Wen Yin simply divided things.


    Ruan Shu nodded, and then the two were busy with their own affairs.


    In the group told, Ruan Shu is ready to call Danqing, in the heart of the words after a turn, this is a little uneasy to dial his number.


    The phone rang for a while before connecting, "Hello, Miss Ruan Shu."


    Listening to Danqing''s polite voice, Ruan Shu''s mouth slightly rose, her heart beat faster, "Danqing, Hello, the fans meeting is arranged in the Changlong farewell hall the day after tomorrow, at 2 p.m."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go with shrimp that day." Danqing''s answer is very straightforward.


    Ruan Shu nodded, some embarrassed said a good.


    Then two people are silent, Ruan Shu very don''t want to hang up the phone, but the business has finished, if not hang up, it will appear some unreasonable.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Danqing see Ruan Shu did not hang up the phone, doubt asked.


    "Well, no, goodbye." Ruan Shu in a hurry to hang up the phone, embarrassed to help the amount.


    What she did just now was really stupid enough to explode.


    I can say "I will support you."¡° I will always believe in you and "we are behind you", but just now I lost the ability of language organization, and I was dumbfounded there.


    She always thought that she was calm and calm, but the fact proved that she really overestimated herself.


    With a deep sigh, I''m afraid now Danqing is thinking about whether she has a brain problem.


    Ah... My image in Danqing''s heart


    Ruan Shu self denial after a period of time, Wen Yin came in, "Xiaoshu sister, what do you think of this backyard logo?"


    Ruan Shu a Leng, quickly pack up a good mood, instant mood change, plus Wen Yin is looking at the mobile phone, so did not see Ruan Shu lost.


    "What kind of sign?" Ruan Shu asked suspiciously.


    Wen Yin handed Ruan Shu a picture of her mobile phone and said, "you see, it''s just like this. The one over there says that only like this can we catch up the day after tomorrow."


    Ruan Shu sliding photos, feeling pretty good, "well, just do these, maybe the price is not cheap."


    "It''s OK. I can still afford that little money." Wen Yin blinked confidently.


    Ruan Shu smile, for Wen Yin, perhaps the most not bad is money, but still said, "don''t be too much, if you let uncle know you for Danqing so loose money, I''m afraid you will have an opinion."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My father doesn''t care about the money at all. After all, I''m the only daughter they have. They will give me the money they earn." Wen Yin said indifferently.


    Ruan Shu is helpless. She is an ordinary person, and her consumption concept is different from Wen Yin''s.


    "OK, you can do it by yourself. We''ll still buy products at the meeting. By the way, have you talked about the products?" One of the purposes of the meeting is to let the media see the influence of Danqing.

 Chapter 56

    Wen Yin nodded, "well, I''ve already contacted them. I''ll let them sell 10000 pieces of all the products my brother is endorsing. Then I''ll buy all the rest. I''ve thought about it. I''m sure I can''t use it up, so I donate clothes to charities and cosmetics to the staff of the company. Of course, it''s all in the name of my father."


    For such a scheme, Ruan Shu really feels rich and powerful, but this is the best way, which can help Danqing and give his uncle a good reputation.


    "What about autographs and albums?"


    "I haven''t got it yet, but it''s easy to get the autographed photos, that is, the album has to contact the record company. I don''t know how many people will come then, but it doesn''t matter. If you have more preparation, you can give them away." Wen Yin frowned at first, but she soon figured it out.


    Ruan Shu is funny. The autographed photos and albums are given to fans out of their own pocket. It may not be very good to give them away, because sometimes, if the publicity is too strong, it is easy to arouse the disgust of passers-by.


    "In this way, I''ll make a general statistics of the number of people in the group tonight. If it''s not enough, I''ll send the clothes signed by Danqing. After all, clothes have many uses and low cost."


    Wen Yin nodded with approval, "this is really a good way."


    "Let''s divide the work later and see if you go to the record company or the publishing house."


    Ruan Shu thought for a moment, "well, I''d better go to the publishing house, where I''m familiar with."


    "Well, let''s do it now." Ruan Shu said and stood up, fans meet there are too many things to prepare, so they have to speed up the time.


    Wen Yin has no objection. She answers the question and leaves the office. Then they get on the bus. One goes to the record company and the other to the publishing house.


    Ruan Shu came to the record company and explained her intention. After that, she soon negotiated everything. She ordered 500 pieces first. If there were less, she would add more tonight.


    After discussing everything, Ruan Shu calls Wen Yin and tells her that it''s over.


    It was almost noon when they tossed about, so they made an appointment for lunch.


    Ruan Shu because the matter is over, so she took a detour to the bank, looked at his passbook, it is only 500000, which is his old capital.


    For Danqing, she still transferred to the bank card to support Danqing. She still wanted to do her part.


    If you sell a few more antiques this month, the money will probably come back as long as you are diligent.


    When he got into the car and was about to go to the appointed place, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he saw ban Xiuchun''s phone, he raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he was really interested in the Xuande stove.


    Last time, she sold the ice jade to Wen Yin. Now that she has accepted the love, she should return it. Who said that she didn''t see the value of the jade.


    "Hello." The telephone connects, Ruan Shu light should a.


    A smile came from the phone, and then the gentle voice of ban Xiuchun came out, "Xiaoshu, shall we meet?"


    "If it''s for Xuande stove, we can see it." Ruan Shu outspoken the purpose of class repair pure.


    Ban Xiuchun sighed, "I really can''t hide anything from you."


    "Wenyin and I are going to dinner. Would you like to come?" Ruan Shu tone also with a trace of helplessness, it seems that he really guessed, she is hoping that class pure can not come.


    Last time at the exhibition, when she learned that master ban was ill, she faintly noticed that something was wrong with laotangkou. The Phoenix hairpin of Tang Dynasty is valuable. No matter how deep the inside information of laotangkou is, there must be no more than ten valuable antiques.


    But she did not understand why ban Xiuchun would sell ice jadeite to Wen Yin at a low price.


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Ban Xiuchun replied.


    Ruan Shu calmed her mind. No matter what happened, after seeing ban Xiuchun, she would be able to see the clue, "OK, the address is antique, on Nanping Road."


    "Well, I''ll call you when I get there." Ban Xiuchun answered and hung up.


    Ruan Shu put down her mobile phone and looked at the steering wheel. She was really confused about ban Xiuchun''s behavior.


    If the auction of fengchai is short of money, and selling ice jadeite at a low price is to sell her favor, then why is he interested in Xuande stove?


    With a slight sigh, it seems that we can only know when we meet.


    Come to antique, Wen Yin said she still has ten minutes to go, so Ruan Shu went first to wait, declined the waiter''s order, quietly waiting for the arrival of the two of them.


    The first one to arrive was ban Xiuchun. He looked at the man who was walking towards him. No matter how many times he met, he was always a mandarin jacket with the style of the Republic of China.


    "I thought you would call me."


    "Beautiful women are generally more eye-catching." Ban Xiuchun said a compliment with a smile, and then sat down.


    Because ban Xiu''s pure temperament is really like that of a scholar in ancient times. In addition, he looks pretty. If he speaks such a word, he will not feel greasy at all. On the contrary, it will make people think that he is very polite.


    Sure enough, the word "greasy" still depends on the face value.


    "Thank you." Ruan Shu responded with a smile.


    Class repair pure see in front of no order, so consciously picked up the tablet, because Ruan Shu don''t like ordering this thing, he knows.


    "How are you feeling today?" Ban Xiuchun asked while looking at the tablet.


    Ruan Shu thought, "OK."


    "Then have some sweet and sour dishes." Ban Xiuchun responded.


    Ruan Shu nodded. She always ate what others ordered.


    "What does Miss Wen like to eat?" Ban Xiuchun asked suspiciously, sliding the menu on the tablet.


    Ruan Shu frowned, "it seems that there is no special preference, as long as it is delicious, she likes to eat."


    "Well, that''s easier. Order some things first. When Miss Wen comes, she''ll order what she likes." Ban Xiuchun quickly made a decision, then called the waiter and handed the tablet to the waiter.


    "Would you like something to drink, please?" The waiter asked politely.


    Ban Xiuchun looks at Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu shakes her head. Then ban Xiuchun says, "have some lemonade."


    The waiter answered and left. Ban Xiuchun looked at Ruan Shu with a smile, "lemonade is more appetizing."


    Ruan Shu looked at class repair pure, light nod is a response.


    In fact, she likes ban Xiuchun very much, because ban Xiuchun is gentle and comfortable, just like the big brother next door. In addition, they used to study carving skills together from time to time.

 Chapter 57

    It''s just that during this period of time, perhaps because of master ban, she has not contacted ban Xiuchun for half a year, which is why she would be so surprised to see him in Haishi.


    "When will miss Wen come?" While waiting for food, they casually talked about it.


    Ruan Shu looked at the time, "it should be here soon."


    After all, Wen Yin said, it''s only ten minutes.


    Ban Xiuchun chuckles, "the relationship between Xiaoshu and Wenyin looks very good. Why haven''t I seen her before?"


    "She''s my schoolgirl. She came to Yuanbao Pavilion in the past six months." Ruan Shu replied with a smile.


    Class repair pure clear, it seems that he is not in the time, "it seems that I did not come to the edge of Baoge, missed a lot of things."


    Ruan Shu smile, did not answer, because she knew that ban Xiuchun said so much, is to pave the way for the next words.


    But at this time, Wen Yin came. Seeing Wen Yin, Ruan Shu could not help but feel helpless. It was really the right time for her to come.


    Wen Yin saw that ban Xiuchun was stunned, and Ruan Shu explained with a smile, "I forgot to tell you. When I came here, I just met the little class leader, so I joined the table."


    Wen Yin sat down and nodded clearly, "Oh, like this, my name is Wen Yin. I don''t know if you remember me."


    "Of course I do." Ban Xiu nodded politely.


    Wen Yin''s smile widened. Since she stepped into the antique world, she knew that there were four famous beauties in the antique world.


    Of course, one of the beauties is Ruan Shu, and ban Xiuchun is one of the four beauties. The other two beauties are in kunguzhai. One is the elegant lady Mo, and the other is a ten-year-old antique genius. Because the little guy is very beautiful, he has been interested in antiques since he was a child, so he has become an antique genius.


    "Ha ha, just remember. By the way, did you order?" Seeing that there was no food on the table, Wen Yin asked suspiciously.


    Class repair pure considerate will flat forward stretch, "we ordered part, the rest let Miss Wen."


    Ruan Shu generous took over, random sliding above the photo.


    Ban Xiuchun sat opposite them and watched them move. It''s really hard to imagine that they would be good friends with different personalities.


    Think of that day generous Wen Yin, maybe Ruan Shu and she become friends, there are other reasons.


    Wen Yin quickly ordered a few dishes, Ruan Shu heard, some helpless interrupted her, "you order so much, can''t finish eating at that time, so do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just pack it up. Today the little headmaster is here. We can''t lose the scene." Wen Yin said very heroically.


    Ruan Shu is helpless. In fact, there''s no need to be so polite to ban Xiuchun, because she knows how much she eats, and she doesn''t eat as much as she does.


    "Well, you pay for the meal anyway." Ruan Shu had to give up.


    Wen Yin smiles and looks at ban Xiuchun''s gentle temperament. He really deserves to be one of the four beauties. No matter when I see him, it''s always so pleasant.


    This kind of pleasing to the eye does not refer to the appearance, but a kind of aura from the inside out. Maybe it is the reason why both Ruan Shu and he are immersed in antiques. They all have a kind of quiet aura.


    "Young leader, the jade you sold to me last time, I heard sister Xiaoshu say it was ice jade. You sold it to me so cheaply, didn''t you lose?" Wen Yin thought of that day and asked carelessly.


    Ruan Shu heart a Leng, now will pull to the main topic?


    Ban Xiuchun shook his head. "It''s not a loss. After all, good materials match well with master. I know you will let Xiaoshu carve when you buy materials, so I sold it. Anyway, I also make money for that piece of material."


    Wen Yin laughs generously, "ha ha ha, indeed, little headmaster, your eyesight is really powerful!"


    Ruan Shu has something strange in her heart. She doesn''t believe it''s so simple. Ban Xiuchun is not a simple person. How can he not see that it''s ice jadeite? At that time, when he quoted them a price, he deliberately lowered it.


    "Young leader, we met your apprentice in Shichahai that day. It''s really a coincidence that we can meet today. Have you ever heard of this?"


    Wen Yin doesn''t know that Ruan Shu and ban Xiuchun have made an appointment to meet on the phone. She just thinks that they really happen to have a table together.


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu can''t help but feel funny. Wen Yin''s generous and straightforward personality really makes her admire. If this topic is discussed by her, then it will appear that the exploratory elements are very obvious, but if it is changed to Wen Yin, the taste will be different.


    Ban Xiuchun was slightly stunned, as if she didn''t expect Wen Yin to say so directly. Ruan Shu saw his expression, and instantly knew that she was right.


    "Well, I''ve heard that I''m really interested in the Xuande stove. I wanted to find time to meet Xiaoshu, but I didn''t expect to meet her today." Since it''s a table fight, we have to go on.


    Wen Yin looked at Ruan Shu, "sister Xiaoshu, I think you are too powerful now."


    Ruan Shu smile, "you are too exaggerated."


    "No, I''m telling you the truth. If it wasn''t for your sudden desire to buy a censer that day, we wouldn''t have met Xuande censer." Wen Yin said with a smile.


    When ban Xiuchun heard Wen Yin''s words, he was slightly surprised. Because he wanted to buy a censer, he met Xuande censer? This kind of tone is really beyond the reach of people.


    "It seems that Xiao Shu has a lot of affinity with that Xuande stove. If I have time, I''d better watch it. After all, it''s a real thing that my apprentice lost sight of."


    Apprentice, Ruan Shu some surprised, "Zeng Ying is your apprentice?"


    "Yes, he''s my first apprentice. He''s been with me for a year." Ban Xiuchun nodded.


    Ruan Shu frown, is very doubt, "old hall mouth now also recruit apprentices?"


    If she remembers correctly, laotangkou only recruits clerks, but never apprentices. All the appreciation of antiques is in the hands of laotangkou''s family.


    Ban Xiuchun''s eyes flashed a light quickly, "always keep pace with the times."


    Ruan Shu looks at ban Xiuchun''s obvious expression, and doesn''t ask much. They are also competitors, although this kind of competition is benign.


    "Excuse me, your food is up." The waiter then came up with the dish, put the lemon juice on the table and politely asked, "do you need to fill it up for the guests?"


    Ban Xiuchun nodded, so the waiter filled their glasses and left.


    "Since the food is coming, let''s have dinner first. We''ll talk while eating." Ban Xiuchun picked up chopsticks and said with a smile.


    Wen Yin took a sip of lemon juice and immediately said with satisfaction, "it tastes very good."

 Chapter 58

    "Just like Miss Wen." Hearing the praise, ban Xiuchun smiles.


    Wen Yin took another drink, and then looked at Ruan Shu, "little sister Shu, you also taste it, it''s very good."


    Ruan Shu took the cup, tasted it, nodded slightly, "well, it''s really good."


    The taste is very fragrant, with a light sour taste. After careful taste, it seems that there is a little sweet taste, but the sweet taste is not the taste of honey.


    "It''s the taste of sweet orange. Lemon has been soaked in honey before." Class repair pure seems to understand Ruan Shu doubt, said with a smile.


    Ruan Shu smile, "no wonder this taste is not general."


    "Young headmaster, have you ever been to this shop before?" Wen Yin asked in surprise.


    "Well, the owner of this shop is my friend." Ban Xiuchun was a little shy.


    Wen Yin is clear, "no wonder."


    Three people happily eating lunch, however, not far away from the three people, there is a mobile phone, but all their actions were photographed.


    After dinner, Wen Yin rushes to pay the bill. Ruan Shu and ban Xiuchun leave the table with a smile. Because Ruan Shu has been looking at the front, she doesn''t notice an empty wine bottle suddenly appearing at her feet, so she steps on it straightly.


    "Ah


    "Be careful!" Ban Xiuchun holds Ruan Shu with quick eyes and hands. This scene happens to be photographed by people hiding in the dark.


    Ruan Shu startled, steady body, when the waiter came over, a face of sorry, "I''m really sorry, let the guest you scared!"


    Ban Xiu released his hand politely, looked at the empty wine bottle picked up by the waiter, and asked: "how can there be empty wine bottles here?"


    There is no one to eat on either side of the aisle, so how can this empty wine bottle be here?


    Ruan Shu also looked at the empty wine bottle, he almost fell down by this thing, in the heart is also very confused how to have this kind of thing.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was some guest who played a prank." The waiter said apologetically.


    Hearing this explanation, Ruan Shu is also very helpless. Since it''s other guests'' pranks, it''s meaningless even if they find them. After all, the objects of pranks are random.


    "I''m really sorry to shock the guests. We''ll send a gift of apology here. I''m very sorry to have such a serious impact on the guests." The waiter bowed respectfully 90 degrees.


    Ruan Shu sighed. Forget it. It''s her own misfortune.


    "Well, all right."


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll get it right away." The waiter answered and left.


    After paying the bill, Wen Yin saw that they hadn''t come, so she came back doubtfully, "what are you doing here?"


    "Just now, I almost fell down by an empty wine bottle on the ground. Fortunately, I was helped by the young headmaster. Now the waiter goes to take the gift as an apology." Ruan Shu some helpless explanation.


    Wen Yin looked at the ground suspiciously, "I just walked from here. Why didn''t I trip?"


    Ruan Shu eyebrows light wrinkle, slightly strange in the heart.


    "Maybe Miss Wen left alone, just missed the empty bottle." Ban Xiuchun explained with a smile.


    For such an explanation, Ruan Shu had to admit that after all, they walked side by side, so they stepped on the empty bottle.


    At this time, the waiter took the apology and handed it politely, "I''m really sorry. This is the mousse dessert in our shop. I hope it can make the guests feel better."


    Ruan Shu looked at the beautifully packaged gift box, calmly took over, "well, OK."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu and his party left the restaurant.


    "But, sister Xiaoshu, it''s good that you don''t have anything to do. I haven''t solved the problem over there, so I can''t go back to the store now." Out of the restaurant, Wen Yin said helplessly.


    Ruan Shu understand what she said is something, so did not say anything, "go busy first."


    "Then I''ll go first." Wen Yin said hello to them and left.


    Ruan Shu see Wen Yin left, so curious to see the class repair pure, "little class master next plan to do?"


    "I came here by taxi. Why don''t I go to Xiaoshu to see Xuande stove first? I happen to have time today. " Ban Xiuchun smiles.


    Ruan Shu eyes micro flash, he deliberately took a taxi to come, is for this purpose.


    "Well, then get in the car." Ruan Shu did not refuse, with class repair pure to his parking place.


    Back to Yuanbao Pavilion, the shop assistants were relieved to see Ruan Shu, "sister Xiaoshu, you''re back. I''m just going to call you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shu asked suspiciously.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, the people over there said they came to install the door." The shop assistant pointed to one of the people and answered.


    Ruan Shu turned her head and saw the men in work clothes.


    When those people saw Ruan Shu, they immediately came over, "Hello, boss, the door Mr. Gu ordered in our store last time has arrived, and now we will install it for you."


    Ruan Shu immediately remembered that Gu suizhi had told her that someone had come to install it today.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. How do you want to install it, just follow your plan, just don''t affect the things in my shop." Ruan Shu nodded.


    The staff answered, "OK, we''ll install it outside. It won''t affect the store."


    "Please." After Ruan Shu said, she took ban Xiuchun to the office. Ban Xiuchun looked at the staff and asked, "how can you suddenly think of installing the door?"


    "I just bought a Xuande stove. I always feel a little unsafe." Ruan Shu did not say the real reason, after all, his shop, if the collection is all exposed, then it will inevitably lead to complications.


    Entering the office, ban Xiuchun immediately saw the Xuande stove on the desk. He was surprised to see the smoke on it.


    "Do you really use it as a censer?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Ruan Shu asked suspiciously, "I would have gone to Shichahai, just want to buy a censer."


    Ban Xiuchun felt very helpless. This kind of genuine product is really just a censer. How can we say that although its real purpose is to burn incense, it doesn''t seem to be a bit violent in this era?


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just think it''s a bit overqualified." Class repair pure smile, then walked forward.


    Although he said it was very euphemistic, Ruan Shu already understood his meaning, so she gave a faint smile, "well, this is Xuande stove. You can have a look."


    Ban Xiuchun picked up Xuande stove, rubbed the pattern on it with his own eyes, and carefully observed the gold wire.


    After rubbing for a while, ban Xiuchun put it down. "Sure enough, the real thing is different. I''ve seen it in the museum before."

 Chapter 59

    "Well, it''s just a coincidence." Ruan Shu sat down at her desk and saw ban Xiuchun put it down so quickly. She couldn''t help wondering, "don''t you look at it any more?"


    "No, I just want to feel it. After all, when my father went to the tomb, Xuande stove was unearthed. Although this Xuande stove is different from those magnificent ones, its workmanship is the same."


    Ruan Shu looked at the Xuande stove, mouth slightly Yang, had to sigh again, he really picked up the treasure this time.


    "This kind of Q version pig is quite lovely. It''s only carved with ordinary jade?" Ban Xiuchun saw the small pendant on the table and picked it up curiously.


    Piggy is charmingly naive and vivid. It''s a pity to use this carving technique on an ordinary jade.


    Ruan Shu looked at the pig, can''t help laughing raised his head, "commodity also needs positioning."


    Ban Xiu was stunned, but he forgot that although Ruan Shu''s carving skills are very good, the carving things are also for sale, and customers also need to be graded.


    "Well, I offended." Ban Xiuchun put the pig down. Just then his mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, ban Xiuchun said with a smile, "the person who came to pick me up is here."


    Ruan Shu stood up, "well, it seems that there is no time to treat you to a cup of tea."


    "I''ll come to Xiaoshu for tea next time." Ban Xiuchun stopped the topic with a smile.


    Ruan Shu nodded, "OK, I''ll prepare good tea next time."


    Take class repair pure leave the office, watching class repair pure got on the car, eyes micro flash, he really just to see Xuande stove?


    Forget it. Anyway, she''s gone. It''s nothing to do with her.


    Looking at the staff who is measuring, she doesn''t understand these. It''s still early. She can have a lunch break.


    In the afternoon, Wen Yin had been making signs and banners for help, as well as the decoration of Changlong bieguan, so she didn''t show up until after work.


    In the evening, Gu suizhi came to pick up Ruan Shu, and Liu tingpei followed him into Yuanbao Pavilion. When he saw that the door was being installed at the gate, he was surprised, "is this the re installation of the door?"


    Gu suizhi saw that the masters were already packing, so he went forward to check.


    Ruan Shu in the shop is doing the handover work with the installation master. Seeing them coming in, she goes to Gu suizhi and says, "should I let them hand over to you?"


    "No, this door is installed for you, so you think it''s OK." Gu suizhi takes back his eyes and looks at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu smile, "this door for my shop, is really a bit overqualified."


    The lock is very intelligent. There are two locks on it. The outermost lock is the fingerprint of the clerk and the key to unlock. The second lock needs the fingerprint of her boss''s face recognition. Considering that she can''t be the first one to open the door every day, as long as she sets the unlock time in the second lock, At that time, just input the fingerprint and key of the first lock to open the door.


    Originally, it was a toughened glass door, but now it has been changed into a bulletproof glass door, with a higher degree of hardness, and anti-theft infrared rays are installed on both sides, so that people in and out of the door can scan every day.


    "You want a safety door, so I can only choose one with higher safety for you." Gu suizhi''s answer is quite natural.


    Ruan Shu some speechless, this where is higher.


    "By the way, have you paid for them?"


    "Well, it''s already paid." In fact, the money goes to the company''s account. Now that they have installed it, just contact the assistant.


    Ruan Shu nodded, "how much is it? I... "


    "Don''t be so polite between us." Gu suizhi interrupted Ruan Shu''s words, deep eyes tightly looking at her.


    Ruan Shu Wei Leng, at this time Liu tingpei came over, "sister-in-law, you are welcome, boss, you have more money than you think."


    Gu suizhi looks at Liu tingpei with warning. Liu tingpei doesn''t like it. He laughs.


    "After all, this door is my own request..."


    "If you''re off work now, we''ll have dinner first." Gu suizhi interrupted Ruan Shu again.


    Ruan Shu helpless, forget it, since he really do not have to pay their own words, it is not forced, after all, men''s self-esteem is very strong, if let a woman to pay, he may feel some face.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go in and get my coat." Ruan Shu should go inside after a sound.


    Liu tingpei looked around at the things in the shop and couldn''t help admiring, "boss, sister-in-law, this shop is still a model."


    Pick up one side of a porcelain, up and down, although can not see the value, but still feel good.


    "This is your sister-in-law''s shop." Gu suizhi said with pride.


    By implication, can Ruan Shu''s shop be bad?


    Liu tingpei some sour pick eyebrow, "boss, you show it."


    Ruan Shu put on her coat and came out. Seeing that the master in the shop had already left, she told the shop assistants a few words and went to Gu suizhi''s side. "Let''s go."


    Gu suizhi light should a, then took Ruan Shu to the roadside car to walk past.


    After getting into the car, Liu tingpei said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you going to drive the black car tonight?" Ruan Shu smile, "well, you can."


    Liu tingpei got together in the middle and handed out the sugar in his hand one by one. "Sister in law, here is a small gift. Please accept it."


    Listening to his funny official voice, Ruan Shu helplessly took over, "I can''t talk about Xiaona, but they all say reciprocity, just I have a little thing to give you."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu takes out a small plaything from the pocket to put Liu tingpei''s hand.


    "This is the Laughing Buddha?" Seeing the smiling Maitreya Buddha in his hand, Liu tingpei asked with some uncertainty.


    Ruan Shu nodded, "because I think you are always smiling, and I think this Maitreya Buddha is very suitable for you, so I carved one, but there is no way to compare with those you sent me."


    Gu suizhi took a light look at Maitreya Buddha. He didn''t say anything. He just drove quietly.


    Liu tingpei took Maitreya''s hand and touched it casually. The texture is delicate and the grain is clear. He has heard that Ruan Shu''s carving is very good, but now seeing it with his own eyes really deserves the reputation.


    "Thank you very much, sister-in-law. He didn''t show me the pendant you gave him. Now with this Maitreya Buddha, I can go to show it off to Du Jue."


    The more Liu tingpei thinks about it, the more proud he is. However, Gu suizhi''s face is a little gloomy. He bought those things for five million yuan.

 Chapter 60

    Although it''s a friendship price, it''s also real gold and silver. Now this guy takes advantage of it.


    "I''m eating out tonight. He''s been here so long that I should give him back." A cool voice sounded.


    Liu tingpei''s eyes twitched. How could he not hear what he said?


    "No, I''ll take it." Ruan Shu only thought that those things were sent by Liu tingpei, and this is Qingshi, so she should do her best as a host.


    "Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law. I''d better invite you. You sent me such a beautiful Maitreya Buddha. How can I say that Liu tingpei said with a smile, the boss has already opened his mouth, how dare he refuse.


    "Let him come. You are really welcome to him." Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu was embarrassed, so he interrupted her.


    Ruan Shu felt helpless, but since Gu suizhi had said so, if she refused again, she would be a little affected.


    "What are you going to eat?"


    "Guxinzhai." Gu suizhi reported the place name indifferently.


    Liu tingpei turned his eyes when he heard about the place. He knew that there was a pit waiting for him. Guxinzhai is the most famous restaurant in Qingshi. The chefs in guxinzhai are royal chefs and serious national chefs.


    "Or another place?" Ruan Shu see Liu tingpei expression some bad, had to stand up to make it.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s very good. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Liu tingpei is embarrassed to refuse Ruan Shu''s kindness.


    How could he not see what Gu suizhi meant? He wanted to eat back the value of Maitreya Buddha in terms of food. Sure enough, the eldest brother never made a loss.


    Ruan Shu looks at Liu tingpei''s indifferent expression, so she doesn''t say anything anymore. If he really doesn''t want to eat there, he can refuse. Since he doesn''t refuse now, it''s really like what he said. After all, he''s a rich man.


    When you enter guxinzhai, all the waiters in it are dressed in maiden''s clothes. Their skirts are fluttering, but their sleeves are tight and their hair is meticulously wrapped in the back of their heads. This shows the intention of this shop.


    "Welcome, are you three?" The voice of the waiter was soft and pleasant, and the right smile on his face immediately made him feel good.


    "Well." Gu suizhi light should a, "box."


    "All right, three, please follow me." The waiter smiles politely, and then takes three people to the box inside.


    She has heard about Gu Xinzhai all the time, but today is her first time to see the rockery, flowing water and screen lined decorations around Zhou. I have to say that no wonder she ranks first in the list of restaurants in Qingshi.


    Came to the box, the waiter opened the door, "three, please come inside."


    This is a small box for four. There is a square table in the middle. There are landscape paintings on the wall. It is clear that there are several strokes, but people can see the artistic conception of the painting. It has to be said that the blank space of traditional Chinese painting is the most artistic value.


    There are a few bamboo sticks in the corner and a guzheng beside them. Obviously, this store will provide guzheng service.


    "Do you want to listen to a little song?" Liu tingpei opened his chair and sat down. He said excitedly, "all the guzheng girls here are very beautiful."


    Gu suizhi coolly looks at Liu tingpei. Liu tingpei feels the warning in Gu suizhi''s eyes. He laughs, "ha ha ha, I''m just talking about playing."


    "I''d like to hear that." Ruan Shu''s attention is on the zither, so she doesn''t notice the interaction between them.


    "Well, what do you want to hear?" Gu suizhi''s answer is very neat.


    Liu tingpei is speechless. Who just didn''t want to hear that?


    "Well, whatever. I just want to hear it." Ruan Shu opened the chair and sat down, said with a smile.


    When she was a child, she saw someone talking about guzheng in the street. In fact, she had left a special feeling for guzheng since then, but at that time, because of her inferiority, she ignored the surging emotion in her heart.


    In fact, if you think about it now, what can you do even if you care? Will her adoptive parents let her learn guzheng?


    The answer is definitely No.


    "In that case, I''ll see which zither player has time to come now." After the waiter said this, he took out his cell phone and said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence that there is a zither player who is free now."


    "It''s really good luck. When I came last time, when I finished my meal, there was no time for the zither player." Liu tingpei said casually.


    After hearing this, the waiter quickly apologized, "I''m really sorry. There are only ten zither players here. Generally, we need to make an appointment. Today''s zither player was going to ask for leave, but he decided to finish today''s work first."


    Liu tingpei shrugged his shoulders when he heard this serious explanation. After all, when he said this, he said casually, "let her come here as soon as possible."


    The waiter nodded, then pressed the walkie talkie on her shoulder, "please let Lingling come to cuimingxuan now, thank you."


    After saying this, the waiter took out three tablets from under the table and distributed them to the three people. "The zither player will come right away. We might as well order first while waiting."


    Ruan Shu intentionally looked at the menu on the tablet, and then looked up at Gu suizhi. Of course, Gu suizhi understood her meaning, "do you have any special taste?"


    "No, you order." Gu suizhi swiped the menu page, thought it over and chose several dishes.


    Liu tingpei also ordered a few. Although they are two tablets, because the table number is the same, their repeated dish names are all displayed as one.


    Take the tablet computer, the waiter compares the dish name with the two people, and then place the order.


    At this time, the door of the box was opened, and a woman with long shawl hair and emerald green Qipao came in. She looked gentle and spoke in a very gentle voice.


    "Excuse me, I''m the zither player Lingling. Please take care of me."


    Ruan Shu looks at Linlin''s virtuous and gentle temperament, and her mouth can''t help rising slightly. Maybe it''s because she is immersed in guzheng. She feels very comfortable.


    "Can you play Qingping music?" Ruan Shu asked.


    When she was a child, she was attracted by the song "qingpingle". She didn''t know the name of the song until she grew up.


    "Well, I will." Lingling nodded slightly.


    "I''ll trouble you." Ruan Shu smiles.


    Linlin answered and then went to guzheng.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s calm face. It''s the first time that he sees Ruan Shu talking with others.


    "Do you like guzheng very much?" As far as he knows, she should have no idea about musical instruments.

 Chapter 61

    "I don''t like it, I just have some yearning." Ruan Shu''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking of her childhood, when she was really powerless for everything.


    If she hadn''t heard this song, maybe she wouldn''t be as promising as she is now.


    Because at the beginning, the girl who played this song was an orphan.


    Gu suizhi, looking at the twinkling light in Ruan Shu''s eyes, really saw yearning from her two-way cold eyes.


    Guzheng


    In my mind, I suddenly recall a picture. The girl who often sits by the window always looks at a certain place.


    He thought she was distracted, until now he realized that the direction she was looking at was the music classroom.


    When the melodious repertoire starts, Ruan Shu''s heart suddenly tightens. When she hears "spring day of forbidden court...", a layer of goose bumps rises behind her.


    Why is this song "qingpingle"?


    It was quiet in the box. Only the music of the zither player''s little sister with some resentment sounded, accompanied by melodious music, as if the extravagance of the Tang Dynasty and the lonely eyes of Princess Yang appeared in front of her eyes.


    It is said that Yang Guifei has been greatly favored, but she is only one of the three thousand beauties in the harem.


    Li Bai''s qingpingle is all about the night life of Tang Xuanzong and Yang Guifei, while this song qingpingle yiluoyue is written with Yang Guifei''s vision.


    At the end of the song, Lingling was slightly blessed and said, "I''m sorry."


    "That sounds good." Ruan Shu said sincerely.


    Lingling raised her head and looked at Ruan Shu''s pure eyes without any impurities. Her heart was tight, and then she laughed gently, "thank you."


    Ruan Shu looked at her smile from the heart, his mouth can not help bending up, "according to your mood to play a few more, not all say, music is also a way to express feelings?"


    Lingling''s pupils shrunk, and then she laughed easily.


    "Thank you." Words fall, Lingling will continue to play guzheng, although Ruan Shu can not hear what music, but can feel the sadness in that music.


    It seems that this is a little sister trapped in love.


    "Sister in law, I think you are so gentle." Liu tingpei said suddenly.


    Ruan Shu a Leng, don''t understand of see to her, "why suddenly say so?"


    "Sister in law, you are really an intellectual beauty. Before, I didn''t understand why the boss married you. Now I understand." Liu tingpei nodded suddenly.


    Just now Ruan Shu and Linlin said a few words, gentle like March warm wind, she seems to radiate light, let a person how also can''t move eyes.


    Ruan Shu was confused by what he said. She couldn''t help looking at Gu suizhi. He married him because he was beautiful?


    Gu suizhi saw the doubts in Ruan Shu''s eyes, and immediately understood that she didn''t understand what Liu tingpei said. He was relieved, but there was a little loss.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to him, just think he''s praising you."


    Ruan Shu smile, should be this explanation.


    Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu''s expression was relaxed, and she could not help feeling helpless. Although she was very smart, she was really slow in the relationship between men and women.


    At this time, the box was pushed away, and the waiter pushed the dining car in


    After that, the waiter served two courses and then went out.


    While eating, the three listen to Xiaoqu. Now Ruan Shu understands why some singers should be specially arranged in restaurants in ancient times.


    After dinner, Ruan Shu saw that Lingling was still playing, so she motioned to her not to sigh, "it''s hard today."


    "You''re welcome. This is what Lingling should do." Lingling stood up and gave a gentle smile.


    Liu tingpei pressed the button on the table, and the waiter immediately pushed the door in and took out a card from his pocket, "check out."


    The waiter took it with a smile, took out the POS machine and tablet from under the table, and then said with a smile, "it''s 63200 in total."


    "Well." Liu tingpei answered faintly.


    Ruan Shu heard this number, some helpless smile, the value of this meal, really far more than their own nanmu Maitreya Buddha ah.


    After swiping the card, the waiter handed the receipt to Liu tingpei.


    After Liu tingpei signed, he stood up and said, "boss, do you want me to take a taxi back?"


    "Well." Gu suizhi looks at Liu tingpei with admiration.


    Liu tingpei''s eyes twitched, and he knew, "boss, it''s not kind of you to cross the river and demolish the bridge like this."


    Gu Suizhi ignored Liu Tsing''s Tucao, make complaints about Ruan Shu, and went out first.


    Ruan Shu some helplessly looked at Liu tingpei, then went out first, Liu tingpei had to follow behind with self pity.


    When Lingling saw that they were all out, her eyes flashed slightly. Then she said to the waiter, "sister Zhao, I don''t want to ask for leave."


    Out of guxinzhai, Liu tingpei consciously went to take a taxi. Ruan Shu looked at the poor Liu tingpei and looked at Gu suizhi in a funny way, "really don''t you need to send him back?"


    "Don''t worry about him. He just pretended. Today, he broke the things in my office and punished him, so now he is deliberately trying to win your sympathy." Gu suizhi looks at Liu tingpei. He doesn''t need to ask about the little nine in his heart.


    Ruan Shu doubt, "white collar also have a separate studio?"


    In her image, the ordinary white-collar is not only the desk? Several people work in one place.


    Gu suizhi noticed that he had leaked his words, so he quickly corrected, "well, I''m following up a project recently. The manager arranged a small room for me temporarily in order to make me work at ease and not be disturbed."


    Ruan Shu clear, "so, what did he break?"


    "That''s the plan I followed up recently. When he drank coffee, he sprinkled it on me. Because there was no backup on the computer, I had to hit it by hand." Gu suizhi had a headache when he thought of the document. It was a plan he had just come up with. As soon as his assistant brought it, he was very curious. He took it before he had a look at it. He spilled coffee carelessly. Later, in order to punish him, he said that he would not go to the sea market with him.


    Hearing this reason, Ruan Shu also feels ashamed for Liu tingpei, which really brings trouble to Gu suizhi for no reason. She thinks of the candy in her pocket, "does that candy want to bribe me?"


    "Well, almost, but you don''t understand him." Gu suizhi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ruan Shu is embarrassed. How can she understand it?


    "He didn''t mean to ask me for help."


    "Because his attention was all over the nanmu and he wanted to show off, so he forgot."

 Chapter 62

    Gu suizhi''s answer was quite natural. He looked in the rearview mirror and saw that there was no car coming, so he drove away.


    Ruan Shu feels headache, is that to blame her South Red send wrong?


    Forget it, this matter has passed. It''s useless to think about it again, but it also proves what it means to be a traitor or a thief.


    "Do you like that song" qingpingle " During the meal, he observed Ruan Shu''s expression. In addition to the change of Ruan Shu''s expression when she played the "Qingping music", Ruan Shu was still the same as usual when she played other songs.


    Ruan Shu turned her head and asked with a smile, "is it that obvious?"


    Gu suizhi nodded, "well."


    Ruan Shu some helpless smile, think of the first time to hear "qingpingle", he is really an ignorant child, now can understand the meaning of "qingpingle yiluoyue".


    Because today Lingling as like as two peas in the image.


    Over the years, she has heard "qingpingle yiluoyue" many times, but no one''s emotion overlaps with her own memory.


    "When I was eight years old, I went to buy vegetables for my family. I just heard the sound of Guzheng on the side of the road. I was attracted to the past. The girl''s face was gentle and calm, but the songs were melodious and lingering. At that time, I knew what emotion it was. Until today, I know that it was the bitterness of love."


    Gu suizhi was a little surprised. She was talking to herself about her childhood. She turned her head and looked at Ruan Shu with her head down. It seemed that there were ripples in her heart.


    "I was fascinated. I didn''t wake up until the young lady left. I followed the scattered crowd and heard them say that the little sister was an orphan. Since childhood, she lived by acting. She was very good at guzheng. She was also very talented."


    "When I heard these words, I was shocked. I was also alone, but the young lady could make herself shine. Why was she so ignorant that she could only buy vegetables to take care of them every day? I should also be able to break out a piece of genius, right, so later, I was diligent and eager to learn, often holding books and reading by streetlights. "


    "Maybe it''s true that the emperor can live up to those who want to. My efforts have been rewarded. I have scholarships every year. Until I went to university, I became an adult, and then I got freedom."


    The little sister, who only met once, is a light in her heart. When she was a child, she was scolded by her adoptive parents. She always suffered with tears, but the hearts of children are fragile, so she took a piece of wood and carved a zither according to her memory.


    Every time she couldn''t bear it, she would look at the guzheng and draw hope from it. Maybe this wooden guzheng was the origin, which led to her great interest in sculpture, so she went to study history.


    "Then why don''t you learn guzheng? Finally, I chose history? " Gu suizhi asked the biggest doubt in her heart. She likes guzheng, which he never found out.


    Ruan Shu was stunned, not that she didn''t want to learn, but that she didn''t understand her real feelings for guzheng.


    "What I like may not be guzheng, but the motivation that guzheng finally gives me. If I really want to describe it," Qingping Yueyi Luoyue "is my first teacher."


    Gu suizhi immediately understood her feelings for guzheng. No wonder she said it was "yearning".


    "When I was a kid, I had yearnings."


    Ruan Shu is a little surprised and subconsciously looks at Gu suizhi. At this time, Gu suizhi turns around. Their eyes meet in the air for a moment. Gu suizhi moves away quickly because he wants to drive.


    "It''s this yearning that makes me who I am now."


    Ruan Shu smiles. For a moment, she seems to find resonance in Gu suizhi.


    The reason why she pursues stars is that Danqing can also play guzheng. The second reason is that they are all adopted.


    Maybe it''s this kind of unexpected resonance that makes her pay so much attention to Danqing.


    Maybe in the dark, everything has been decided.


    Back home, Ruan Shu just entered the bedroom, Wen Yin''s phone call came, "little sister Shu, my side has been completed, this side said, tonight they will rush to work, will be all out."


    "It''s hard. I''ve already contacted the record company. I''ll reserve 1000 copies first. I''ll see the number of people tomorrow night. If there is more, I''ll increase it." Ruan Shu takes off her coat and reports her situation with a smile.


    Wen Yin listened enthusiastically, "I''ll do this today. I''ll make an appointment with the media tomorrow. I''m going to fight those keymen on the Internet tonight to let them know that Danqing''s fans are not vegetarians."


    Ruan Shu said with a smile, "well, now is the time for Miss Wenda to glow."


    "That''s right. Let them have a good look at Miss Bennet!" Wen Yin was immediately inspired to fight.


    Ruan Shu helplessly shook her head, "now it''s not too early, you should hurry back, and then wash to bed, glowing in the quilt."


    "Good night, Xiaoshu." Wen Yin said it and hung up.


    Ruan Shu put down her mobile phone and looked at the quiet room. After thinking about it, she went into the bathroom. She should also wash and go to bed.


    In the study, Gu suizhi was working, and the wechat in the lower left corner lit up. It was a document sent by Du Jue. Gu suizhi opened it and looked at it. After reading a few lines, his face became gloomy.


    "Remember to treat me to red eggs later."


    Gu suizhi is speechless, because the content of this document is about how to be impotent. Is he so weak in Du Jue''s heart?


    "No need." A quick reply.


    Du Jue soon returned, "what you need is to show the masculinity of men!"


    Seeing this, Gu Suizhi felt a strange wave in his heart. He immediately typed, "Liu Tingpei, are you free?"


    Liu tingpei, sitting in front of the computer, was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Du Jue


    Du Jue looked at their chat record and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Can you use your brain? Do you think I can speak out the masculinity of this man?"


    Liu tingpei thought about it carefully. It seems that he is. Du Jue is very sultry. Besides exposing his nature when he is drunk, he is usually serious.


    So, with a smile, he said, "the boss is so smart."


    Gu suizhi always disdains Liu tingpei''s Rainbow fart. Now he goes to Du Jue. Can he not know his idea?


    Liu tingpei saw that he was not willing to go to Haishi, so he planned to pull Du Jue up when he went back.

 Chapter 63

    "Since Du Jue has come back, I''ll come to our company tomorrow. I''ll give him the task."


    Liu tingpei''s face wrinkled when he saw this sentence. Wow, this is to force him to the end. Du Jue looked at Liu tingpei suspiciously when she saw this sentence, "did you do something to provoke suizhi?"


    "No, I''ve soiled one of his unreserved documents." Liu tingpei evaded the heavy and said lightly.


    Du Jue slightly pick eyebrow, he just won''t believe so simple, "the truth."


    "That''s the truth." Liu tingpei wanted to make a fool of him, but seeing that Du Jue was serious, he had to surrender. "That''s the different versions of the strategic plan for the Haishi development project. Because the boss forgot to save it, so this is the only version that has been changed."


    Du Jue speechless, she knew it would not be so simple, hate iron does not become steel stare at him, "you die."


    He just talked about the development plan of Haishi yesterday, and this guy soiled the strategic plan without backup.


    "In fact, it''s OK. It''s made by the boss himself. Just write it again." Liu tingpei smiles.


    Du Jue is speechless. This guy really likes to look for trouble when he has nothing to do. This development plan is imminent now. When he does it like this, he simply increases Gu suizhi''s task.


    "Let''s go." Some vicious said.


    Liu tingpei cleverly stood up, Du Jue sat in front of the computer, quickly recovered a word, "good."


    When Gu suizhi saw the reply, he immediately understood that it was Du Jue''s words. If Liu tingpei''s words were true, it would be a bunch of unorthodox replies.


    "Rest early."


    After sending out, Gu suizhi began to re-enter the office state.


    Du Jue looked at the document and asked, "what did you send to suizhi?"


    "Open it and see for yourself." Liu tingpei coolly said this and then turned to bed, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Du Jue opened the document, looked at it, and his face turned black. He really had to admire Liu tingpei''s courage.


    Mingming has made Gu suizhi angry, but he has to continue to stroke the tiger''s beard.


    "One day if you are killed by suizhi, you can tell me in advance and I''ll set off firecrackers for you." This guy is really killing himself every day.


    Ruan Shu rushed to Yuanbao Pavilion, because she forgot to set the opening time of the second lock last night, so today Yuanbao Pavilion must be opened by her.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, although this door is advanced, it has some troubles." Make complaints about a shop assistant.


    Ruan Shu is a little embarrassed, because she is set to mute, so she is sleeping to wake up naturally, and then after seeing the information, she quickly came over, face breakfast did not have time to eat.


    "Most things have both advantages and disadvantages. In fact, it''s not that this door is bad after all. It''s that I''ve been a little lazy recently."


    Into the shop, Ruan Shu sorry said: "let everyone wait for a long time, today at noon I invite you to dinner."


    "Thank you, sister Shu!" The crowd immediately responded happily.


    Ruan Shu laughs, and finally it''s a fool, so she quickly goes to the gate and sets the time for the second lock to open automatically. She doesn''t want this to happen again today.


    After doing everything well, Ruan Shu looked around in doubt, "where''s Wenyin?"


    "She went to buy breakfast." As soon as the clerk finished, Wen Yin came in with coffee and breakfast.


    "Here, I''m sure Xiaoshu didn''t eat." Ruan Shu hands one of the breakfast to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu has no choice but to say that Wen Yin really knows her well.


    "Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s eat now. We have business to do today." Wen Yin urged with a smile.


    Ruan Shu nodded, then took breakfast into the office.


    After a sip of coffee, I turned on my computer and entered the fan group. I was surprised to see that there were 1000 applicants. Tomorrow is a weekday, and there will be so many people coming.


    Happy smile, in fact, Danqing loyalty powder or quite a lot.


    After breakfast, Ruan Shu went out, Wen Yin saw her immediately out of the front desk, "little sister Shu, let''s go."


    Ruan Shu said a word to the shop assistants and then followed Wen Yin out of Yuanbao Pavilion. This time, they are going to visit Changlong bieguan, because Changlong bieguan also needs to arrange the site. If some things are not determined at the site, it is difficult to make an accurate site design.


    When I came to Changlong bieguan, because there are politicians to hold a meeting this afternoon, the staff in the morning are arranging the venue. Wen Yin and Ruan Shu will not disturb the work of the staff.


    Changlong bieguan is the largest bieguan in Qingshi. It is divided into three floors. For the first time, it is rented out. It can be used to hold fans'' autograph party or exhibition. The venue here is the most suitable. The second floor is the room. Qingshi entertains politicians here, and the third floor is the leisure facilities.


    In order to protect politicians, the elevator leading to the second floor is not at the entrance of the first floor, but in the basement of the first floor. Although there is a safe passage from the first floor to the second floor, there are very strict security measures, and the cordon is set up far away.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, how about putting up a big poster here?" Wen Yin pointed to the middle and said excitedly.


    Ruan Shu along the direction she pointed to see, nodded, put there is very suitable.


    So she went to ask the size of the staff. After she wrote it down in the notebook, Ruan Shu asked for some other sizes. Wen Yin pointed to the corner and gave advice, "sister Shu, it''s better to put balloons here."


    "Then let go of the balloon." Ruan Shu did not argue, and soon made an absolute decision.


    According to the position of the discussion, Ruan Shu drew a basic outline on the book, and also changed the plan with the recommendation of the staff.


    Wen Yin saw her uncle''s name on her desk, so she looked at the staff suspiciously, "is the person coming in the afternoon from the education bureau?"


    "Well, not all. Because a prince from abroad is coming next month, government officials are here to discuss how to entertain them. After all, our Changlong bieguan is the first choice for entertaining envoys." The staff have a proud face.


    "Oh, well, thank you." Wen Yin nodded, and then looked at Ruan Shu, "sister Shu, do you want to see anything else?"


    "No, that''s it." Ruan Shu once again confirmed, see really nothing, so to the staff said thank you and left.


    Wen Yin followed Ruan Shu and said, "sister Shu, what do you think of the princes of other countries? Is it cool if I become a princess?"

 Chapter 64

    "I don''t know if it''s cool. I only know that if you marry a prince from another country, you have to go to another country. In that case, it''s not easy to pursue stars." Ruan Shu raised her hand and pinched Wen Yin''s nose.


    Wen Yin was stunned, and then suddenly realized, "yes, if I go to another country, what will my brother Danqing do?"


    Ruan Shu smile, no longer pay attention to her, carefully looked at the design of the small book, confirmed that there is really no problem, it was put away, "well, let''s go shopping."


    "Well." Wen Yin nodded,


    The two went to make posters and so on, and then went to zhaoshang shopping mall. Because they agreed to invite the shop assistants to lunch, Ruan Shu directly sent them wechat red envelopes to let them eat by themselves.


    Although Wen Yin is rich, Ruan Shu also thinks that some money is not too wasted, so they come to the investment promotion market to purchase. In addition to the large amount of money, no shop has so much stock except the investment promotion market.


    Ruan Shu is a small bargaining expert, shop owners see they want more, so also let the profit, Wen Yin called to the truck driver, this will be all things loaded.


    Wen Yin wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Sister Shu, you have to go to bed early tonight, but you have to get up early tomorrow to arrange the meeting place."


    "Well, I''ll see if there are more familiar fans on the Internet and ask them to help." Looking at so many things, how could they make it.


    "Transport these to Changlong bieguan. We''ll go and decorate them first." Wen Yin looked at the time and thought that the politicians in the meeting should be over.


    Ruan Shu agreed with this kind of cooking, so they came to Changlong bieguan again. Because Gu suizhi was going to pick her up at night, she had told Gu suizhi in advance that she didn''t need to pick her up.


    On the other hand, after finishing her work, Du Jue could not help shaking her neck, "suizhi, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Gu suizhi looked at the time, because there was no need to pick up Ruan Shu, so they could have a meal outside tonight, "call Liu tingpei together."


    "That guy didn''t have to shout. He''s already here." Words fall, the door is opened, exposed Liu tingpei that some owe beat of mouth face.


    "Boss, do you miss me?"


    Gu suizhi''s face was a little gloomy. "When did you come?"


    "At three o''clock, I didn''t see you all busy, so I stayed in the reception room for a while, hehe." Liu tingpei has a dogleg smile on his face.


    When Du Jue heard this, he really felt that Liu tingpei''s face was not generally thick.


    Gu suizhi stood up. He really had a deep understanding of Liu tingpei''s shamelessness.


    "The three of us haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s have a drink together."


    "Good, boss." Liu tingpei excitedly went out behind Gu suizhi.


    Du Jue felt very speechless about Liu tingpei''s gallant manner. This guy really showed "nothing to be gallant, either cheating or stealing" incisively and vividly.


    When he walked out of the company, his assistant was also in the underground parking lot. It was obvious that he had just come back from handling business affairs. Gu suizhi told him to get on the car after some companies.


    The assistant looked at the three cars leaving, and sighed helplessly. Ah, he just worked hard.


    In Changlong farewell hall, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin are busy arranging the venue. Because they are closing at 9 o''clock, they have to arrange what they can.


    The staff of other libraries also came to help. In order to thank you, Wen Yin bought everyone a sweet house snack.


    After work time, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin are tired and don''t want to move, so they all call for driving.


    Ruan Shu came home and saw the darkness in the house. She was stunned. Gu suizhi didn''t come back. After thinking about it, she lay on the sofa and had a rest before going back to her room.


    Perhaps because she was too tired, Ruan Shu soon went to sleep.


    Gu suizhi came back with a little wine. Seeing Ruan Shu sleeping on the sofa, she was stunned and walked over unconsciously.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s unprepared sleeping face, Gu Sui swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and really believed him.


    Squatting down and looking at her closely, the pink cherry lips are so attractive


    She is sleeping now


    Black eyes zhunjian become deep, swallow saliva again, Gu suizhi slightly leaned forward, the mouth is more and more close.


    When touching Ruan Shu''s tender lips, Gu suizhi, who had been controlling the agitation in her body, suddenly lost all his sense and unconsciously wanted to kiss deeper


    "Well..." a whining sound rang out, instantly pulled Gu suizhi''s reason back.


    Remove thin lips, the butterfly like eyelashes gently trembled, slightly opened her eyes, Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi''s enlarged handsome face, still in sleep Ruan Shu some did not slow down, unexpectedly just looked at.


    "I was just about to take you back to my room." Gu suizhi calm said, hot breathing with some wine gas spray in Ruan Shu''s face.


    Ruan Shu brain immediately wake up, subconsciously will sit up, but armpit and legs were put into a hand, and then she vacated.


    "You look tired. I''ll take you back." Gu suizhi''s eyes were deep and indifferent. After saying this, he held Ruan Shu and went to the room.


    She was lighter than he thought.


    "I..." such intimate behavior makes Ruan Shu very uncomfortable, want to come down, but see Gu suizhi''s cold and depressed expression, refuse or take back.


    How do you feel, he''s angry?


    Gu suizhi takes a steady step to hold Ruan Shu back to the room, and then puts Ruan Shu on the bed like a precious object.


    "Rest early." Gu suizhi calmly said this and turned to leave, the whole process did not look at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu some Leng Leng looked at the closed door, she did something wrong? She just fell asleep on the sofa. Why is he angry?


    Is it illegal to sleep on the sofa?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. Seeing that it was Wenyin''s phone, Ruan Shu quickly picked it up, "sister Xiaoshu, I''m home."


    "Well, well, I''m home, too." After Ruan Shu said this, she felt that there was a slight taste of wine in her mouth.


    Puzzling frown, wine?


    He didn''t drink tonight.


    "I''ll go to bed first. Good night, sister Shu." Wen Yin said this to herself and hung up her cell phone.


    Ruan Shu put down her mobile phone later. If she didn''t remember correctly, it seemed that Gu suizhi had a taste of wine.


    But I was not sure if Gu suizhi was really drinking when I was in a daze just now.


    Forget it, maybe I didn''t have dinner, so I had an illusion.

 Chapter 65

    Gu suizhi walked to the study in a hurry. He didn''t have the calmness just now. He opened the drawer, took out the mints from inside, poured them out and stuffed them directly into his mouth.


    Gu suizhi''s breath of mints made his blood steady gradually. But when he thought of the touch in his mind, his blood was still running again.


    Eager to pour out a few grains again, Gu suizhi suddenly all into the mouth.


    She''s really like a drug.


    Just a little touch, you''re addicted.


    Efforts to suppress the agitation in the heart, if not just Ruan Shu whining voice, perhaps, he really can''t control himself, just like that to her.


    He can''t do that. Once he does that, Ruan Shu will never forgive herself in her life.


    He must keep his duty, step by step, he has created a good atmosphere in front, now just need to continue to work hard to capture Ruan Shu.


    It''s just that tomorrow''s press conference


    Take out the mobile phone, Gu suizhi sent a text message to the assistant, "tomorrow''s press conference by you take me."


    It''s a critical moment now. It''s hard for Ruan Shu to let down her guard, so she can''t find her identity, otherwise she will feel that she has cheated her.


    Although I did cheat her.


    The next morning, Ruan Shu got up early, saw Gu suizhi still busy breakfast in the kitchen, said with a smile, "good morning."


    "Good morning." Gu suizhi answered faintly.


    Ruan Shu frowned slightly, how do you feel today''s Gu suizhi is in a bad mood?


    Gu suizhi put breakfast on the table, Ruan Shu saw only one, can''t help but Leng, "don''t you eat?"


    "I''ve already had it." Then Gu suizhi took off his apron and left.


    Ruan Shu doubts looking at the door of the study, is Gu suizhi really in a bad mood? Is it because of yesterday? But I didn''t do anything yesterday.


    Did you fall asleep on the sofa and talk in your sleep last night?


    But I don''t have the habit of talking in my sleep.


    "I went to the company first." Gu suizhi put on his coat and came out. After a word, he went out.


    Before Ruan Shu could answer, Gu suizhi had already left.


    Ruan Shu looked at the breakfast in front of her and frowned. Did something really happen to his company? After all, a few days ago, there was news that Aijia real estate was going bankrupt.


    Well, since it''s the pressure from his company, she really doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Let''s wait another two days. If he continues to be in such a bad mood, she will take the initiative to ask again. In this way, she will do her duty as a wife.


    Driving to Changlong bieguan, Wenyin has been busy in it for a long time. Ruan Shu really feels lazy.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, I thought you would come later."


    "Isn''t it agreed to come and set up the meeting?" Ruan Shu took off her coat and joined the work.


    Wen Yin tied up the balloon in her hand. "The advertising company has already made the poster. They will deliver it at about nine o''clock, so we will put up the poster at that time, and finally put things in order, and our task will be almost the same."


    Ruan Shu heard this reassuring nod, "OK, let''s come on."


    Before long, the people from the advertising company had already come, and several fans Ruan Shu contacted online last night also came, so the other hall was soon arranged.


    Looking at everyone''s hard work, Ruan Shu smiles with satisfaction. She feels that she hasn''t been so active for a long time. She hasn''t participated in this kind of thing in school before. This is really the first time in her life.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Wen Yin''s hands are on her hips. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is.


    Ruan Shu looked at the time, it was already eleven o''clock, so she looked at the three girls, "do you want to have dinner together?"


    "Good." The three little girls spoke in unison.


    Ruan Shu smile, and then with Wen Yin with them to eat nearby.


    The three girls were more formal at first, but Wen Yin was able to activate the atmosphere, so soon several of them got together.


    Ruan Shu recognized from their words that they were students of Qingda University, so they were very lucky to see the scene of hand tearing up Jiahui.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, you and sister Wen are so powerful that you can solve Lian Jiahui by dividing three into two."


    "Yes, she used to stick to her brother. I really didn''t see that her heart was so bad."


    "If it wasn''t for the two sisters, we might have been kept in the dark."


    Ruan Shu and Wen Yin are embarrassed to bear the worship of the three girls, and they all look at each other awkwardly.


    The two of them prefer to be quiet in the three-dimensional world. They are at a loss because of such explicit worship.


    "Come on, we just want to get justice for ourselves. We don''t want to bully anyone." Ruan Shu has some kind of explanation.


    She never thought that she was just going to school to ask for justice, so many things happened.


    At that time, some people recorded the whole mess and uploaded it to the Internet. Many star scouts came to chat with themselves and asked if they had any plans to go out.


    In order not to give Danqing recruit black, she refused one by one.


    "Well, we all know that, so we all think Xiaoshu is really handsome!"


    Three little girls are shining in their eyes at the same time, which makes Ruan Shu feel embarrassed and don''t know what to do.


    Wen Yin is also the first time to feel such a fiery sight, and she doesn''t know how to deal with the present situation. After all, these three little girls are just pure worship, can''t they refuse?


    Fortunately, at this time, the waiter has come to serve, temporarily alleviating their embarrassment.


    Because they were still students, the three girls ate such high-grade food for the first time and soon forgot their worship of Ruan Shu and Wen Yin.


    After eating the hair, Wen Yin is responsible for sending them back. Ruan Shu goes back to Changlong''s other restaurant first. Remembering the eyes of the little girls on the dinner table, Ruan Shu has a headache.


    She just wants to be the boss of Yuanbao Pavilion quietly.


    The staff handed Ruan Shu a glass of water, "here you are."


    "Thank you." Ruan Shu politely thanks.


    Staff is a 40 or 30 uncle, looking at Ruan Shu that cool eyes, kind smile, "I''m still the first time to see the star''s assistant so good-looking."


    Ruan Shu a Leng, immediately understand that the uncle because she saw in the layout of the venue, so they misunderstood, did not explain anything, after all, this kind of thing to explain is also more troublesome.


    "Well, this event was held by the fans themselves."


    Uncle kindly nodded, "is it hard to be an assistant?"

 Chapter 66

    "Not bad." Ruan Shu light should be a.


    In real life, she doesn''t like to talk to strangers very much, and it should be her last visit to Changlong bieguan, so she doesn''t need to have too much contact with people here.


    Uncle see Ruan Shu is not willing to talk to himself, but did not want to go, just quietly looking at Ruan Shu that Zhang Qingli''s face.


    "You really look like someone I know."


    Ruan Shu frowned slightly. She had heard so many of these words that she was almost immune to them.


    "If I could go back in time, I would never make that mistake again." Uncle meaningful after saying this, he left.


    Ruan Shu listen to that some inexplicable words, don''t understand looking at his back that left.


    He came here on purpose to talk, just to say that?


    Wen Yin will send the little girls back and then come back. Seeing this, Ruan Shu hands out the water.


    Wen Yin took it over and drank it directly. Then she said helplessly, "sister Shu, the little girl is really crazy now."


    Ruan Shu smile, "well, really hard."


    Just now, she had a deep understanding during the meal.


    "By the way, sister Xiaoshu, have you determined the time with your brother again?" Wen Yin asked in her heart.


    Ruan Shu nodded, "when you are busy, I have already confirmed that he will come ahead of time. In addition, last night I also determined an approximate number of people, nearly 1500 people will come, so I added another 500."


    After hearing this, Wen Yin thought about it carefully to see if there were any other omissions.


    Ruan Shu saw that she was thinking, so she didn''t disturb her.


    "It seems, it seems, that there is no more." Wen Yin said with some uncertainty.


    Ruan Shu smile, for her this uncertainty, she is not the same? She set up the meeting place by herself.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, looking at this venue, I think it''s amazing. It''s my first time to do this kind of thing when I grow up, and I feel like I''ve succeeded."


    Wen Yin looks at everything in front of her. Every corner of the venue has her own pace of struggle. Because there is a mine at home, she is enthusiastic about everything for three minutes, and has never finished anything completely.


    But now she has set up a meeting hall.


    In the past, although there were support clubs, they just bought support things, and then let the staff do the rest.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No, it''s reality." Ruan Shu very sure said.


    Wen Yin heavily breathed out a breath, "when the fans meeting is over, Xiaoshu sister, we must have a good celebration, and then call her brother-in-law."


    Ruan Shu a Leng, eyebrows gently wrinkled, some vague should be a.


    She hasn''t told Gu suizhi about the fan support club.


    Although he already knew that he was a Star chaser, he would be angry to let him know that he even took out his old capital in order to pursue stars.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, let''s find a place to have a rest. There will be more people then, but some will be busy." As soon as Wen Yin''s words fell, the staff came over.


    "There are already fans coming outside. Do you want them to line up?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu looked down at the time. It was a little faster, and Danqing should be coming soon.


    "Let them line up first."


    "All right." The staff answered and left.


    "When Danqing comes, we''ll discuss with him whether we can start first. After all, it''s hard to control the flow of too many people." Ruan Shu said.


    Wen Yin nodded with approval, "well, that''s a good idea. Let''s do it."


    Before long, Ruan Shu''s phone rings. Seeing that it is Danqing, she immediately signals Wenyin to keep quiet.


    "Xiaoshu, I''ve arrived, but there are a lot of fans outside..." Danqing was surprised to see the long line at the door.


    Ruan Shu went to the door and looked out. As expected, there were many fans.


    "What are you wearing? I''ll have someone pick you up. "


    "Light gray windbreaker, wearing sunglasses." Danqing looked at her clothes.


    "OK, just a moment." Ruan Shu hung up the phone, then looked at Wen Yin, some of the two in the face, "Wen Yin, give you a zero distance contact with the idol."


    Wen Yin nervously looks at Ruan Shu. She probably has guessed Ruan Shu''s idea.


    "Now go outside, Dan Qing. Come in. He''s wearing a light gray windbreaker."


    "Yes, sir!" Wen Yin with the military ceremony, "thank you for your kindness, the next life do cattle do Malay repay your old man!"


    Wen Yin exaggerated after saying this, trotted out.


    Ruan Shu some helpless shake her head, what is called "you old man", she is also a year older than Wen Yin, OK?


    Outside the museum, Wen Yin looked around and saw Danqing standing in the distance, so she quickly walked over.


    "Brother!" When she comes to Danqing, Wen Yin shouts in a low voice.


    "Miss Wen." Danqing nodded politely.


    Shrimp standing next to Danqing, vigilantly looked around, "hurry in, or the fans see, it''s very difficult for us to get in."


    Wen Yin returns to her senses and answers quickly, then hands the work card to them.


    After they put them on, Wen Yin took them to the other hall.


    The people who came to the scene were all fans of Danqing, and they all had a pair of eyes for their love beans, so as soon as they saw Danqing, someone immediately yelled.


    "It''s brother Danqing!"


    Wen Yin screamed in her heart that it was not good. Before she could respond, a bunch of fans came.


    Fortunately, it''s close to the entrance of the gold market, so the staff came to control the market.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll go ahead and do some preparatory work. We''ll meet later." Seeing that it''s really hard for Danqing to get away, she has to make a voice to appease the excited fans.


    Wen Yin saw that the staff formed a small encircling net around Danqing, so she quickly grabbed Danqing''s hand and went into the other hall.


    Shrimps have been used to dealing with these fans. Seeing that Danqing has gone, they quickly lose face.


    "Fairies, you are surrounded by Danqing. How can Danqing do the preparatory work? Don''t worry. Later, you will all see your brother from a close distance."


    Excited fans heard this gradually calm down, shrimp see, so continue to say: "everyone calm down, Danqing will be able to meet you soon, in order to maintain the order of the venue, so we have a good queue."


    The staff took the opportunity to guide, and soon the originally disordered crowd became quiet again.

 Chapter 67

    Back in the other hall, Wen Yin was very relieved. These women are really terrible.


    "Miss Wen, can you let go of my hand?" There were some stiff voices.


    Wen Yin was stunned and noticed that she had been holding brother Danqing''s hand!


    My God?


    Flustered release, Wen Yin quickly apologized, "sorry, i... I didn''t mean to."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t mind." Danqing has some shy explanations.


    Ruan Shu came over and saw that the atmosphere between them was delicate, so she asked with a smile: "hard work, now there are many people outside, do you want to let them in?"


    Danqing looked outside, just as the shrimp came back, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, "there are too many people, I think it''s only two days to prepare, there should be not many talents."


    "There will be about a thousand people today." Ruan Shu smiles.


    Shrimp shocked, some unbelievable, "two days a thousand people, how do you promote?"


    Ruan Shu but smile, then pointed to the front, "I asked you to sign the album has also been sent, if you don''t mind, wait for the reporters to come, we will start."


    "Well, good." Danqing has no opinion. After all, there are more than 1000 people who can''t sign.


    Ruan Shu turns her head and looks at Wen Yin''s blushing face. She can''t help but feel funny. She ignores her and takes Danqing and shrimp to the signature spot first.


    At this time, the staff took the reporter in, Wen Yin heard the voice, then recovered, quickly let the reporter put up the camera at the scene.


    Came to Ruan Shu''s side, Wen Yin just want to speak, Ruan Shu but some gossip smile, "but I saw it."


    Wen Yin excitedly opened her eyes, "sister Xiaoshu, did you take a picture?"


    We are all adults, Wen Yin''s mind Ruan Shu how can not understand, "after work, I''ll show you."


    Wen Yin excitedly hugged Ruan Shu, "sister Xiaoshu, you are really my sister!"


    Ruan Shu was strangled by her some uncomfortable, helpless push away her, "hurry to greet those reporters, things have not been distributed."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" Wen Yin''s whole body is like beating chicken blood. She runs to send water down.


    Ruan Shu some helpless, she let Wen Yin go out to pick up Danqing, expect two people will have some intimate action, as a friend, how can she not help?


    "Miss Ruan Shu, Danqing said that fans can come in." Shrimp came over.


    Ruan Shu nodded, then walked to the reporter, "is this side ready?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s already connected to the webcast." The reporter raised his hand and made an OK gesture.


    "Please." Ruan Shu should go to the door, said with the staff, he immediately went out.


    Open the door, take the horn and shout: "now you can enter, but in order to ensure no accident, so everyone according to the instructions one by one in line."


    Danqing''s fans are still more rational. Wen Yin gives them the backup card. Watching the crowd gradually go inside, a strong sense of pride rises in her heart.


    She''s not useless at all.


    In the museum, because the security has been invited for a long time, the fan meeting is relatively smooth. Ruan Shu stands behind the poster because she doesn''t want to appear in front of the fans.


    Wen Yin handed over the issue to the staff, and then found Ruan Shu. Seeing that she was sitting on a chair to rest, she also pulled a chair to sit down and sighed deeply.


    "Xiaoshu elder sister, I really realized what is called tired and happy."


    Ruan Shu smile, no matter what you do, as long as you like, no matter how hard, no matter how tired it will not be a problem.


    "I hope this fan meeting will work."


    "Of course, it will work. I''ve bribed the water army. As long as the news of this meeting is uploaded to the Internet, the water army will immediately build momentum for my brother." Wen Yin said excitedly.


    Ruan Shu gently should be a, and then close your eyes ready to rest, these two days for this thing has been really busy some tired.


    But although Wen Yin is also very tired, she still takes out her mobile phone to brush the news on the Internet. Seeing that there is already a live broadcast, she clicks in. She really has to admire these Internet Celebrities.


    The body leans back to go, since already did not have her what matter, also waited for the fermentation on the net now.


    In front of the poster, every time Danqing meets a fan, she will send an album with her own signature. Some of the fans who get the album leave, and some are also shopping around to buy the products that Danqing represents.


    The power of stars is immeasurable. As time goes on, the endorsement products arranged in the venue have been updated three times in turn.


    Because the invited media are usually good relations, so these reporters and media are also very hard to publicize on the Internet, because Danqing is autographed, after a long time, they can''t bear it, so they took advantage of the break to accept the interview.


    This project is specially arranged by Ruan Shu. The purpose of the interview is to let Danqing explain about the reception.


    "Danqing, it''s said on the Internet that you play a big card now. Do you have anything to explain about it?" What the reporter asked was more tactful. After all, it was not about the director Feng Xiaoming.


    Danqing some shy smile, looking at the camera lens some helpless smile, "in fact, these days I also think, as a public figure, I did not do a good lead positive atmosphere, let the fans who love me worry."


    "I''ve seen all kinds of comments on the Internet, but there''s no way. I''m not RMB. I can''t make everyone like me. What I want to do is to create music. I just want to bring the purest music to my fans."


    "I''m only half a year old now. In terms of qualifications and age, I don''t have the capital to slap anyone in the face. I just want to be a good musician."


    After hearing this, the reporter nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to ask: "Danqing is as sincere as ever, but I still want to ask a question, I hope it won''t offend you."


    "Well, ask." Danqing smiles politely.


    The reporter looked at Ruan Shu not far from her eyes, and her eyes flashed slightly. Ruan Shu noticed her sight and felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    "It''s said on the Internet that you have a close relationship with your fans. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Hearing this question, Ruan Shu was speechless in her heart, and she knew that something had to happen.


    Wen Yin can''t read it any more. It''s different from the previous script. There''s no such problem in it.

 Chapter 68

    Wen Yin wants to go forward, but she is held by Ruan Shu.


    "Sister Xiaoshu..."


    Ruan Shu shook her head and said in a low voice, "you have to believe in Danqing."


    Wen Yin has no choice but to bear the anger in her heart.


    "She''s just a fan of mine. I''m still a student now. I have to study and create at the same time. I really don''t have time to fall in love. And that fan already has a family. I don''t want her to be crowned with a nonessential hat in the future because she just likes a star, which will lead to changes in her family."


    "So, I hope you pay attention to my music, not my person. I''m just a normal person. No one will know which one will come tomorrow or accident. If I have any problems at that time, I hope my works can be spread in the world all the time."


    Danqing expression serious, looking at the camera, word by word said his mind, Ruan Shu has been disturbed by his things a lot, he really don''t want Ruan Shu because of himself and hurt.


    Wen Yin clenched her hands in excitement when she heard these words. It''s great. These words are really true. It''s worthy of her long-time love bean.


    Reporter micro Leng, but did not expect Danqing will say such words, then shrimp came over, "sorry, the time to rest is almost, Danqing to go out to meet with fans, we Danqing has always been considerate, can''t let the fairies outside wait for a long time."


    "Well, I''m really sorry. We''ll go out now." The reporter responded quickly, stood up with a smile and went out with Danqing.


    The fans waiting outside saw Danqing come out, and the original noisy atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    The reporter looked at this group of very cooperative fans, some helpless smile, all said that the behavior of fans love beans pay, but this time Danqing happened such a big thing, this group of fans kept silent, in addition to daily for love beans hit the list, did not run with those keyboard man.


    I have to say that Danqing''s fans are very rational.


    Wen Yin saw that people had already left, and hummed discontentedly, "this reporter will really ask some sensitive topics. If my brother doesn''t answer well, this kind of live broadcast will ruin this fan meeting?"


    Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin''s discontented expression and frowns slightly. The reporter originally asked tricky questions and hit the nail on the head. In fact, although these questions are sensitive today, they haven''t asked absolutely. It can be seen that this reporter has two brushes.


    "Which media is this reporter from?" Ruan Shu closed her eyebrows and pondered.


    Wen Yin thought carefully, "it''s like Fiberhome media. If I remember it well, it''s an impurity society."


    Hearing Wen Yin''s uncertain words, Ruan Shu''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that she needs to meet this reporter.


    The fan meeting is going on in an orderly way, and the comments on the Internet have changed because of the interview with Danqing. The comments that used to be a strong criticism of Danqing have now come out with a lot of support.


    Wen Yin read the above words excitedly when she saw the comments on the Internet.


    "Danqing Sanguan is really good, and I can see that he really dotes on powder."


    "Fairness is friendship, cover up is adultery, brother said so frankly with fans, that people do not have any personal relations."


    "If director Feng Xiaoming tries to figure out what he said, there''s nothing wrong with what they said. Musicians should have paid attention to music. This kind of star with three views is becoming popular."


    "That''s right. That''s the love bean I like."


    Wen Yin plays on the upper body. Every sentence she reads is very vivid, and it is accompanied by exaggerated actions, which makes people laugh.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to read any more." Ruan Shu jokingly interrupted her.


    Wen Yin flipped the comment excitedly, "sister Xiaoshu, I''m really too excited. Now there are so many voices of support. Does it mean that our fan meeting this time is very successful?"


    Ruan Shu frowned lightly. In fact, the real significance of this meeting is to let the economic company recognize the value of Danqing. Now the competitiveness of the star circle is so great, and there are so many singers who come out with Danqing at the same time. If the economic company really gives up Danqing at this time, the future of Danqing really has a big problem.


    "Well, sort of." Ruan Shu some vague answer.


    "Miss Xiaoshu, Miss Wen, would you like to take a group photo?" The meeting outside is over, so it''s time for the final group photo session of stars and fans.


    "No, I don''t like to be on camera." Ruan Shu refused to say that she didn''t tell Gu suizhi about the arrangement of the fan meeting. If these photos are circulated on the Internet and Gu suizhi knows about them, I''m afraid they will not have a good impact.


    "I don''t have to. You go." Wen Yin also refused.


    She likes Danqing, but this kind of exposure in the public eye feeling she is not willing to do, in real life, she still likes to keep quiet.


    Shrimp see two people clearly refused, so there is no demand, "OK."


    After the shrimp left, Wen Yin stretched her waist, "after this side is cleaned up, let''s go to celebrate."


    Ruan Shu nodded, then suddenly remembered that she had not told Gu suizhi that he didn''t have to come to pick up his business at night.


    Quickly take out the mobile phone, Gu suizhi''s phone just came in at this time.


    He''s not already in Yuanbao Pavilion, is he?


    Some uneasy to pick up the phone, "I''m temporarily busy now, can''t come to pick you up."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu''s heart was greatly relieved, "good."


    Hang up the phone, Ruan Shu had a sense of escape.


    However, at the gate of Yuanbao Pavilion, Gu suizhi put down his mobile phone and drove away.


    When he was about to get off the bus, the assistant called to tell him that Ruan Shu was in Changlong bieguan and was with Danqing.


    In Changlong''s farewell hall, Wen Yin asked suspiciously: "sister Xiaoshu, what''s the matter? I think you''re nervous. "


    "No, just now it was Gu suizhi''s phone. I didn''t tell him in advance that I was not in Yuanbao Pavilion. Fortunately, he has something to do now." Ruan Shu put the mobile phone away, some embarrassed explanation.


    "Oh, that''s it." Wen Yin nodded and was about to go out when she saw Dan Qing come in and asked, "is it over?"


    "Well, today''s meeting bothers you. If it wasn''t for you, there would be no meeting. How much is the meeting? I''ll pay for it. " Danqing said with a smile.


    It can be seen from this meeting that they are really attentive, and they have arranged everything properly in just two days.

 Chapter 69

    As their love bean, he should pay more or less, "you''re welcome, I should be richer than you think, so don''t worry about my wallet."


    "Yes, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Let Danqing pay for it." Shrimp also came in to help Danqing persuade.


    Wen Yin was a little stunned. This fan meeting was originally their own idea, and if they were rich, I''m afraid Danqing was not as rich as her.


    "No, it doesn''t cost much. Don''t mind." Wen Yin is embarrassed to wave her hand. She can''t tell people that she has a mine at home and doesn''t need to pay for it.


    It doesn''t seem that she is very upstart and tasteless.


    Danqing thought that Wenyin was embarrassed to speak, so she thought of a compromise, "I see that there are still many albums. I can buy them. The endorsement can be returned, but the album should not be returned. You don''t have to be polite to me about this. As your love bean, I should express something."


    Listen, Danqing is very responsible. Wenyin''s eyes are shining. How can she not like this kind of love bean.


    "Brother Danqing, don''t worry, I will always be your fan, and we will always be behind you!"


    Danqing was confused by the sudden confession, so she had to smile awkwardly, "I''ll help you clean up the meeting place before it''s over."


    Words fall, Danqing went out with shrimp, Wenyin see quickly with out, Ruan Shu helpless, also had to take off the coat to help.


    The aftercare work is done by Danqing himself. There are still some fans who have not left the venue. Seeing that Danqing is doing it, they all volunteer to help clean the venue.


    One fan posted the photo of Danqing cleaning the venue on the Internet, which immediately attracted a lot of praise.


    After that, in order to reward the fans, Danqing took them to dinner nearby. Those fans who left after they knew this, all lamented that they had left. If they could stay, they could have dinner with Danqing.


    Because they are all fans of Danqing, we soon get together. Many people are competing to take a picture with Danqing, and Danqing has agreed to take a picture with everyone.


    Ruan Shu in order to avoid suspicion, and also in order to create opportunities for Wen Yin, so let Wen Yin sit by Danqing, and the other side of Danqing is shrimp.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, do you want to take a picture with me?" Wen Yin looks at the fans who keep taking pictures with Danqing and laughs.


    Ruan Shu heard this, of course, is to understand the meaning of Wen Yin.


    She and Wen Yin have some false reserve, that is, this kind of behavior of taking pictures like a child in front of so many people, I feel very shameful.


    Nowadays, people are used to eating on their mobile phones first, but she and Wen Yin don''t like it. Even when they go out to play, they always take pictures of the scenery and seldom take pictures of themselves, unless they are really commemorative moments.


    "I can take your picture." Ruan Shu smiles.


    Wen Yin said, "forget it, so many people, I still don''t want to join in the fun."


    Ruan Shu saw that Wen Yin really wanted to take photos, but for so many years her reserve did not allow it, so she laughed and comforted, "when we were in the hospital that day, we didn''t have a group photo with Danqing. At that time, Danqing belonged to you alone."


    Wen Yin was stunned and thought about it carefully, as if it really meant this, so she nodded heavily, "yes, I used to have my brother alone."


    Ruan Shu see Wen Yin mood changed, the heart also sent a breath, looked at the time, "I go to the bathroom."


    Words fall, stand up to go to the bathroom, Danqing noticed Ruan Shu left back, slightly frown.


    I came out of the bathroom. Fortunately, there are aunt scarves on sale in this bathroom. Although the quality is not good, it can also meet the emergency.


    Today, she didn''t return to Yuanbao Pavilion all day, so she ran out of spare parts.


    To the box, but at the corner saw Danqing, slightly Leng Leng.


    "When I saw you come out suddenly, I thought you didn''t like such noise, so I wanted to come out and have a look." Danqing has some shy explanations.


    Understand the meaning of his presence here, Ruan Shu shallow smile, "thank you for your concern, although it''s really noisy, but also OK."


    "That''s good." Danqing nodded at ease, "let''s go in."


    Ruan Shu should be a, followed by Danqing together back to the box, box people see Danqing back, immediately someone surrounded up.


    Ruan Shu really does not like too busy dinner, so while everyone''s attention is on Danqing''s body, she quickly slips to Wen Yin''s side.


    "I''ll leave later. There are too many people here." Ruan Shu looked at the twenty or thirty big boxes and sighed helplessly.


    Wen Yin grabbed Ruan Shu and nodded with approval, "otherwise, let''s go first. It''s really noisy here."


    Ruan Shu saw that Danqing was surrounded, so she told shrimp, "let''s go first, shrimp, please tell Danqing."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you today." Shrimps laugh and scratch their heads with embarrassment.


    In fact, he has heard of these two people. He has heard that they are very rich. Since they don''t want to apply for reimbursement, they will have another chance to express their gratitude.


    Ruan Shu and Wen Yin quietly out of the box, the air outside the respiratory tract, Wen Yin heavily exhaled a breath.


    "Hu, suddenly there is a sense of living, say three women, a drama, so many women, it is really terrible, I feel that it is all smell of perfume."


    Ruan Shu make complaints about Wen Yin''s Tucao, but once she thinks about it, she feels it is inevitable. After all, the protagonists are their idol beans.


    "Well, go back first, wash and sleep early. I''m really tired these two days." Ruan Shu can''t help but breathe out.


    Wen Yin nodded, then remembered one thing, "sister Xiaoshu, if I''m late tomorrow, will my salary be deducted?"


    "No, you are absent on business." How could Ruan Shu not understand Wen Yin''s idea.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, you are so understanding!" Wen Yin waved her hands excitedly.


    Ruan Shu smile, "well, I''ll go first."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu to oneself park of car walk.


    Back home, as soon as Ruan Shu turned on, they saw that the light in the living room was still on. They looked at the clock on the opposite wall doubtfully. It was 23 o''clock, and Gu suizhi was still up?


    "You''re back." Gu suizhi is coming out of the kitchen with coffee in his hand.


    Ruan Shu nodded and saw that she was wearing a nightgown with a puzzled frown.

 Chapter 70

    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Gu suizhi''s deep eyes fall on Ruan Shu indifferently.


    Ruan Shu heart slightly different, "I have come back, good night."


    Ruan Shu is a little guilty about Gu suizhi because of Danqing''s affairs, so now she doesn''t want to face Gu suizhi, thinking that she can hide for a while.


    He walked to the room, but Gu suizhi suddenly stood in front of her.


    Some bored frown, raised his head, straight on the pair of deep eyes, "what else?"


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s expression that obviously doesn''t want to talk to him. His eyes are slightly heavy, and there are some emotions that Ruan Shu can''t see through.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Gu Sui finally took a step back.


    Ruan Shu thought that Gu suizhi wanted to say something, but she didn''t expect that it was just a light "good night".


    Looking at Gu suizhi''s tall figure, Ruan Shu felt a little depressed. He obviously had something to say just now, but he kept silent.


    She pursed her lips and finally stopped him.


    "There was a fan meeting in Danqing today. Wenyin and I went to the meeting. Because we arrived last, we helped to clean up the meeting place. In order to thank us, Danqing invited us to dinner, so we came back so late."


    With these words, Ruan Shu''s heart can not help but nervous up, how will he answer?


    Is she not allowed to see Danqing again.


    "It''s good for you to come back safely. I''m just worried that you didn''t come back." Gu suizhi didn''t turn around. He calmly dropped the words and pushed the door in.


    Ruan Shu Leng Leng stand in place, he is just worried about her?


    Aware of this, Ruan Shu felt very heavy.


    She always said that there should be no concealment between husband and wife, but now? What she does always runs counter to what she says.


    This kind of her is really annoying.


    Back to the room, Ruan Shu directly into the bathroom bath, warm water drenched in the body, let her heavy heart become a little better.


    She and Gu suiben are two parallel lines. They know each other because of their blind date.


    In this era of fast food, she had not expected love for a long time, so she went on a blind date when her adoptive parents urged her to get married.


    I thought that even if there is no love, as long as the two sides are equal to each other, they can be together.


    But it turns out that it''s really difficult for two strangers to live together.


    In some ways, she really can''t cheat herself. They have been together for some time, but they only have the name of husband and wife, but they don''t have the reality of husband and wife.


    She has never met Gu suizhi''s parents. She knows nothing about him except his two friends. Gu suizhi, too, has never mentioned her marriage.


    Perhaps, deep in her subconscious, she didn''t want to admit the marriage.


    From the bathroom out, Ruan Shu let the water stains on her hair dripping wet her clothes, barefoot on the ground, the cold temperature makes her feel her whole heart is cold.


    Will she and Gu suizhi really go all the way to old age?


    Yulanhua''s moral is good, but if they don''t cooperate, then everything is false.


    The next morning, Ruan Shu got up very late, in order to stagger the time with Gu suizhi. But when she got out of the room, she still saw Gu suizhi busy in the kitchen.


    Frown light, is she up early?


    "This weekend." Gu suizhi will breakfast out, seems to guess the Ruan Shu heart, calm explanation.


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips, opened the chair and sat down. Since she couldn''t escape, she had to face it.


    "Are you at home today?" The atmosphere is a little awkward, so Ruan Shu can only try to pull the topic, looking directly at Gu suizhi''s deep black eyes and asking suspiciously.


    Gu suizhi was standing at the dining table, looking at Ruan Shu''s calm expression. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He had known her calmness for so long.


    She is different from others. When people encounter questions they don''t want to answer, they will twinkle in their eyes and dare not look directly at each other. However, Ruan Shu usually doesn''t look directly at each other. She only looks directly at each other when she meets people she doesn''t want to meet.


    Just like now, usually she is eating and talking. She always looks at other people politely. She only looks at other people''s eyes when she is guilty or when she is trying to be brave.


    "If you have time, I can accompany you."


    "No, I''ll be busy today." Ruan Shu refused directly without thinking about it.


    To this kind of result, Gu Sui is not surprised at all, "after eating, I will send you to work."


    Ruan Shu frowned and wanted to refuse, but looking at Gu suizhi''s indifferent eyes, she couldn''t say what she refused. She had no choice but to be silent.


    After breakfast, Gu suizhi directly took the breakfast plate in front of Ruan Shu, and then picked up the coat to go out. Ruan Shu saw his action, but she was helpless.


    This person is really stronger than she thought.


    When she came to Yuanbao Pavilion, Ruan Shu was about to get out of the car, but Gu suizhi called out, "as a husband and wife, shouldn''t you do something?"


    Ruan Shu slightly Lengzheng, for a time did not respond to what he meant.


    After waiting for her reaction, it was a slight frown. Looking at Gu suizhi''s calm eyes, Ruan Shu sensitively felt that today''s Gu suizhi was different from usual.


    It''s like he''s repressing something, but his expression can''t see anything. It''s like when he faced Lian Jiahui in Haishi that day, it''s as if he would run away at any time.


    Forget it, since in the name of husband and wife, then do it.


    It''s just, where should she kiss?


    Just when she was still in doubt, Gu suizhi stretched out his big hand and pulled her overbearing. Like a dragonfly, he dropped a kiss on her lips.


    Ruan Shu was stunned on the spot.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Well." Ruan Shu conditional response to the promise, and then the cart down.


    Looking at the car that left, Ruan Shu''s reaction came back. Just now, was she forced to kiss?


    Incredible touch lips, that warm touch, is kissing?


    "Sister Xiaoshu, what are you doing at the door?" Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu stupefied from a long distance. When she got out of the car and came to her, Ruan Shu didn''t find her.


    Ruan Shu Leng Leng''s return to God, casually explained, "nothing, just thinking that I have no performance this month."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the beginning of this month. Take your time." Wen Yin is very optimistic.


    Ruan Shu nodded. Her words just now were just an excuse, so she didn''t say anything. She followed Wen Yin to the store.


    But as soon as I got in, the shop assistant ran over with a nervous face, "sister Xiaoshu, you''ve been butchered!"

 Chapter 71

    "What?" Ruan Shu does not understand the rhetorical question, human flesh? What kind of human flesh.


    Wen Yin is also a mask on her face, "how could little sister Shu be killed? We always keep a low profile. "


    The clerk saw that they didn''t believe it, so he quickly took out the mobile phone and showed the interface to Ruan Shu, "you see, I just turned on the mobile phone and saw this news. Now netizens are in the flesh of Xiaoshu. I think it shouldn''t be long before Xiaoshu''s identity will be pulled out."


    Because Ruan Shu and Wen Yin both like Danqing, the shop assistants pay more or less attention to Danqing, "sister Xiaoshu, what should we do now?"


    Ruan Shu calmly looking at the mobile phone network article, Wen Yin at this time also put his head together, see the content, gas of the whole person is going to explode.


    "What are these? Who on earth is making rumors? Is there something wrong with it? "


    Ruan Shu ignored Wen Yin''s words, but carefully looked at the article.


    The title is very eye-catching, "when the red meat was intrigued, but it was wearing a green hat."


    Neirou said, "marriage is sacred. Now that you have entered the palace of marriage, you should keep your body clean and abide by the marriage vows. But some people just don''t think so. After marriage, they not only feel uneasy, but also go after the stars and seduce danghong''s fresh meat Danqing."


    The following is a handsome publicity photo of Danqing, and then goes on to write: "although Danqing has been on the road for half a year, her achievements are mediocre, but her popularity is excellent. Previously, many people thought that this person in the picture is Danqing''s gossip girlfriend, but after Xiaobian''s Secret pursuit, this girl is just a little green tea."


    "All of you, please look this way." The following is a previously exposed photo of Danqing dating a woman in a small forest, with a picture saying: "this is the person, as you should all know, is the quiet girl."


    Then there is another photo, which is Ruan Shu''s photo in the canteen, "look, the beauty''s face is not very high, but it is such a good-looking skin bag, living to deceive our brother Danqing!"


    Next is the picture of Ruan Shu''s body askew and being held by a man. Seeing this picture, Ruan Shu''s pupils open instantly. Although the man''s picture has been mosaic, she can still recognize where it is.


    This is a picture of her after dinner with ban Xiuchun that day. Because of an empty bottle, she almost fell down. It is clear that ban Xiuchun was kind-hearted at that time, but she was very upset by the following "explanation of pictures".


    "Sauce sauce, isn''t it hot and ambiguous? They had dinner together that day. After dinner, [Jing Nu Qi Shu] jumped into the man''s arms. The scene was really hot. In fact, this photo can''t explain it. What makes Xiaobian angry is that she went to have an affair with our brother Danqing."


    Another picture, Ruan Shu is very close to Danqing station, and their eyes are opposite. It looks very imaginative.


    This photo Ruan Shu through her clothes with Danqing immediately know that this is the picture of dinner last night, Danqing because see her suddenly leave, think she is not happy, so specially out to greet a few words.


    It is clear that they just said a few words at a distance, even less than three minutes in the middle, and they became ambiguous.


    Keep looking. "Maybe this picture doesn''t represent anything, but I have a recording here."


    Ruan Shu will open the recording, "I see you suddenly come out, think you don''t like so noisy, so want to come out to have a look", although the voice is very small, but it''s not hard to hear that is the voice of Danqing.


    And then he flipped down, "you guys, Xiao Bian risked his life to send out this article today. He didn''t want to aim at anyone. He just wanted to fight for his brother. He was still a student. How could he be such a woman''s opponent? Now I just hope that my brother can shine his eyes and don''t be cheated by this woman! "


    "When [jingnvqishu] was revealed to be his brother''s gossip girlfriend, it can be seen that his brother is very protective of him, and in yesterday''s interview, his brother also said, don''t disturb [jingnvqishu] life."


    "But my brother is really too simple. The motive of [Jing Nu Qi Shu] approaching him is impure. I just think she is a fan, but I can''t see her real face in sheep''s clothing! Here, I would like to appeal to all of you, let''s expose the hypocrisy of Jing Nu Qi Shu, and let my brother not be cheated again


    Read the whole article, Ruan Shu again silly also know that this article is aimed at her, will Danqing involved is to make this article look more empty head.


    Conveniently turned down, but a hand stopped Ruan Shu, Wen Yin worried said: "little Shu sister, we still don''t see, certainly all are bad words."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I just want to see the comments. But Wen Yin is not at ease. She has such a good relationship with Ruan Shu that she naturally knows that she likes to show off her strength in everything and never shows any signs on her face, so she worries about following her.

 Chapter 72

    Enter the office, Ruan Shu see Wen Yin can''t help but smile, "I really nothing, don''t worry about."


    Wen Yin looks at the smile on Ruan Shu''s face, which is no different from the usual smile. It''s very important to feel uncomfortable. No one can accept it.


    If this happened to her, she would have jumped up to find the "Xiaobian".


    "Sister Xiaoshu, there is no one else here. If you have any grievances, just cry out. I will always be by your side."


    Ruan Shu''s nose suddenly a acid, so for a moment, she almost can''t control her emotions, but still efforts to the heart of the grievance down.


    Shaking his head, some helpless said: "I have said, I really have nothing to do, why don''t you believe me."


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s words, Wen Yin suddenly began to cry, "sister Xiaoshu, you don''t have to cheat me. You must be very sad now. If it was normal, you wouldn''t explain to me so solemnly, you would only joke with me."


    Ruan Shu''s heart seemed to be suddenly pinched by something. She raised her head and pushed back her tears.


    Take out the paper towel, gently wipe Wen Yin''s tears, "fool, this kind of thing has what good cry? I am not in the information age now, and there is no privacy to talk about.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, don''t worry. I''ve checked the Xiaobian, and there should be news soon. When we know who did it, we''ll go to the door immediately to seek justice!" Wen Yin raised her fist in indignation.


    Ruan Shu is very upset now, but Wen Yin is here, so she can''t show it. When this happens, Wen Yin is not better than herself.


    "Well, then it''s going to trouble you." Ruan Shu smiles.


    Wen Yin nodded heavily and then went out.


    Ruan Shu breathed heavily. Unconsciously, she remembered the voice in the phone. She became a "cheap woman".


    The next moment, Ruan Shu suddenly thought of Gu suizhi. The relationship between them is very awkward now. They say cold war, but they both say peace, but Gu suizhi''s mood is obviously something.


    If he knows about it, how will he react?


    Do you think she is a "cheap woman" just like those people on the Internet?


    If he really thinks so, is it necessary for this marriage to continue?


    Fidgety knead eyebrows, she felt the office is very stuffy, so she stood up and walked out, want to breathe outside, relax.


    When they came to the hall, the shop assistants looked at her anxiously.

 Chapter 73

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just came to see if there are any missing ornaments outside." Ruan Shu saw the emotions of the shop assistants, so she explained with a smile.


    Although Ruan Shu said so, the shop assistants still don''t trust her.


    Ruan Shu saw the shop assistant''s idea, but did not say anything, just to check the store''s inventory, now she wants to find something to distract her attention.


    Take out a small book, carefully plate the items sold out, although she is always late for work, but after all, this shop is built by her own hands, she remembers every item clearly.


    Wen Yin is busy inviting the water army to suppress the public opinion, but people are always preconceived. The water army she invites now is not as powerful as the other party.


    The shop assistant carefully went to Wen Yin''s front, "Wen Zi, does it really matter that sister Xiaoshu is like this?"


    Wen Yin raised her head, looked at Ruan Shu''s serious expression, and shook her head slightly. "Just let her go. In this way, her heart will feel better. It''s better than letting her think about it alone."


    Now Ruan Shu, which is calm on the surface, must have gone through a lot in her heart, but she has always been used to forbearance and will not easily show her fragile side.


    "Well, all right." The clerk listened to this, also had to give up, even Xiaoshu sister''s best friend said so, then with Xiaoshu sister''s mood.


    Wen Yin looked down at the time. It was almost noon, and the time passed so quickly, so she went to Ruan Shu''s side, "sister Xiaoshu, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll order takeout. "


    "Well, watch it. I don''t have anything special to eat." Ruan Shu took time to reply.


    Wen Yin was not surprised by this answer at all, so she took out her mobile phone and began to order takeout, "then we''ll eat the one we often eat."


    "Good." After Ruan Shu finished, she continued to check the items in the store.


    On the other hand, Gu suizhi came to the company, and the assistant came over in a panic, "boss, did you see the news on the Internet? Now Xiaoshu is being hacked by the whole network. "


    Gu suizhi''s face sank, "what''s the matter?"


    Assistant anxiously handed the tablet phone in the past, "is the network report here, now Xiaoshu elder sister is scolded very unbearable."


    Gu suizhi took the tablet and slid the page carefully. When he saw the content above, his face was very gloomy. The more he looked down, the darker his face was, as if he could drip water at any time.


    The assistant looked at Gu suizhi''s tense expression and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. The boss is very angry now.


    "Boss..."


    "Go and find out who sent the report." Gu suizhi was cold and covered with frost.


    "Yes The assistant answered quickly, turned around and left, but thought of another thing, "boss, now miss Xiaoshu is being slaughtered, her phone number has been exposed, and other personal information should soon burst out."


    Gu suizhi''s black eyes sank, "in half an hour, I want all the news of this man!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" The assistant quickly turned and left.


    Gu suizhi took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Shu, but it showed that he turned off the phone, frowned and called wechat, but no one answered.


    Ruan Shu never shut down, now suddenly shut down, I''m afraid someone has called to harass it.


    Stand up, Gu suizhi stride left the office, now Ruan Shu mood must not feel good.


    Yuanbao Pavilion, Wen Yin''s takeout has arrived, so she takes Ruan Shu to the office for lunch. In order to prevent Ruan Shu from being in a better mood, Wen Yin deliberately talks about some relaxed topics.


    "Wenyin, I''m not as vulnerable as you think, so you don''t have to pay attention to my feelings everywhere." Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yinan''s exaggerated expression and said with a smile.


    Wen Yin frowned and looked at Ruan Shu''s gentle expression. She was very uncomfortable.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, how can there be nothing at all.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, don''t worry. I will help you get justice. If I can''t, I''ll call my father." Wen Yin clenched her fists excitedly.


    Ruan Shu smile, have to say, Wen Yin really all time for her consideration, have such a friend, this life is really enough.


    "Text, you don''t ask me, why did I meet with Danqing at that time?"


    Wen Yin was stunned, and her excitement gradually calmed down.


    Slightly bow, looking at the bowl of food, mouth slightly up, "I feel these have nothing to ask, because I believe in Xiaoshu sister."


    "Believe" two words just like having magic, let Ruan Shu uneasy heart instantly calm down.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, don''t worry, I will always be your strongest aid." Wen Yin suddenly raised her head and said solemnly.


    Ruan Shu''s heart suddenly a tight, then gently smile.


    "Thank you."


    After dinner, Wen Yin cleared the table and threw out the garbage. Ruan Shu walked out of the office.


    When I came to the hall, the other clerks were eating out, and it was a break time, so there was no one else in the shop except them.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, shall we have a rest?" Wenyin just threw the garbage back.


    Ruan Shu is about to reply, the door was pushed open, a tall figure came in, see the person, Ruan Shu Leng Leng.


    "Well?"


    "Brother in law?"


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s surprised expression, greatly relieved that she was OK.


    "I called you, but you didn''t answer. I didn''t worry, so I came here."


    Gu suizhi''s voice is low, his eyes are deep, and his face is expressionless. At the moment, it seems that he is very reassuring.


    "Did you see the report on the Internet?"


    He always comes to Yuanbao Pavilion sooner or later, but now he comes here suddenly. Except for those words on the Internet, she really can''t figure out why he came here suddenly.


    Gu suizhi nodded gently, "well."


    "Brother in law, it''s great that you can come here!" Wen Yin saw Gu suizhi and ran over excitedly, picking her eyebrows slightly. "Sister Shu, are you in a better mood now?"


    Ruan Shu turned her head and looked at Wen Yin, who was obviously watching the play. She shook her head helplessly. "Go to have a rest first. I''ll take your brother-in-law to the office."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu with Gu suizhi to go inside.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, don''t worry. I won''t disturb your world." Wen Yin waved her hand excitedly and joked loudly.


    Ruan Shu did not pay attention to her, pushed open the door of the office, "come in, I have nothing to entertain you in this office, but I can have a cup of tea."


    After indicating that Gu suizhi sat down, Ruan Shu went to the water dispenser and took a cup of water, "I don''t have coffee here."

 Chapter 74

    "Any kind of tea is OK, I don''t choose." After Gu suizhi sat down, he replied faintly.


    That last sentence, "I don''t pick", Ruan Shu slightly embarrassed, this sentence is not she used to say it? Now from Gu suizhi''s mouth, it is true that there are some violations.


    Take out Gynostemma pentaphyllum tea from the cupboard, make two cups and put it in front of Gu suizhi.


    "Because I often sit, the tea I prepare is good for losing weight. It tastes bitter." Ruan Shu explained.


    Gu suizhi took a sip and said, "it tastes good."


    Ruan Shu smile, after all, he is used to drinking coffee, so for the seven leaf Gynostemma pentaphyllum, there should be no too big sense of discomfort.


    "You are so busy with your work. Go back after tea. I have nothing to worry about." His company is about to go bankrupt. Now he''s skipping his job. I''m afraid it''s bad for his career.


    Gu suizhi carefully observed Ruan Shu''s expression, she seemed really nothing, but he also knew that she always liked to be brave.


    "It''s lunch break, so it doesn''t matter if I''m outside." Gu suizhi casually found an excuse.


    Now that such a big thing has happened on the Internet, how can he rest assured that she will stay here alone? And she has been human flesh, in case her information is published, those fools run to Ruan Shu adverse how to do?


    "I''m not busy today, so I don''t have to go to the company."


    Ruan Shu a Leng, his words mean that he will be here this afternoon?


    "I really didn''t..."


    "You have a nice office." Gu suizhi interrupted Ruan Shu''s words, and deliberately changed the topic.


    How can Ruan Shu not see such a bad change of topic?


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just placed casually. You can put it as you like." Ruan Shu some helpless answer.


    Her office was not specially decorated. There was a big cabinet in the back, a table in the front, a fish tank in the corner, some potted plants hanging from the side, and then a sofa for guests.


    Perhaps Gu suizhi is really not a good talker. When he heard Ruan Shu''s words, he nodded with approval, "that''s also very good."


    Ruan Shu was really amused by his words. Since she got along with him for such a long time, Gu suizhi always spared no words and seldom actively involved in a topic.


    They always have something to say and never sit down to have a good chat.


    Gently exhale a breath, she really does not want to embarrass Gu suizhi, since can''t chat, then don''t chat, for her to talk about it.


    "Do you have any ideas when you see those words on the Internet?" Slightly turning her head, she didn''t want to see Gu suizhi''s expression


    She had wanted to ask this question for a long time. Now that he had come, she asked. If she wanted to get a divorce, they would get together.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s evasive expression. His deep eyes are so deep that people can''t see what he thinks.


    "No idea."


    Ruan Shu frowned, how can there be no idea?


    Confused turned his head, Ruan Shu on the pair of unpredictable dark eyes, "you give me the pendant, I already know its meaning, so, husband and wife, your danger is my danger."


    His voice is very low, but every word seems to contain a kind of magic, which makes Ruan Shu''s closed heart suddenly open a gap.


    "We haven''t known each other long?" For some reason, she wanted to refute him.


    "Feelings can get along with each other." Gu suizhi replied solemnly.


    "But I have someone I like." With that, Ruan Shu was surprised.


    Gu suizhi was silent for a moment, but soon he answered again, "I will be the one you love."


    The atmosphere around the moment solidified, Ruan Shu Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Gu suizhi, for these words, she how also can''t believe.


    But soon, in her mind came the conversation she had with Gu suizhi that day.


    You just like him.


    At this moment, she finally understood Gu suizhi''s meaning. No wonder he didn''t mind his pursuit of stars.


    Some helplessly raised their heads, there is something in the eyes, the original man, is really want to live with their own life.


    Yulanhua, let''s go to the old town together.


    She is ready to break magnolia, but his words make her look like a coward.


    It''s clear that I want to grow old together and walk together for a lifetime, but I want to give up this decision first.


    She''s a real coward.


    "Time doesn''t mean anything. The moment I married you, I decided that you are the wife I will guard all my life."


    Ruan Shu''s heart mercilessly entangled for a while, what thing breeds in the heart.


    Steady mood, Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi, "Gu suizhi, do you know me?"


    She expected a man who could love her and let her take refuge with all her heart, but when the day came, she resisted.


    "As long as you''re willing to give me a chance to get to know you." Gu suizhi did not hesitate to the Ruan Shu that pair of cold eyes.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s firm black eyes. For a moment, she wanted to escape.


    This man, too dangerous.


    Stand up, Ruan Shu back to Gu suizhi, "at noon I''m used to lunch break, so if you have something to leave first."


    The meaning of her words is very obvious, that is, she wants Gu suizhi to leave.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s cold back, his eyes twinkle.


    All along, Ruan Shu''s feelings are cold, just like the lotus on the snow mountain, which makes people yearn for, but now Ruan Shu is indifferent, indifferent and refuses anyone outside her heart.


    He knew that he had touched Ruan Shu''s heart today.


    Her reaction now is to protect herself.


    Stand up, Gu suizhi went to the desk, "you sleep, I sit in your chair."


    Ruan Shu frowned. Didn''t he understand what he meant?


    Inexplicably, Ruan Shu felt very angry in her heart.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a sound. If you feel uneasy sleeping alone, I can also hold you to sleep." Gu suizhi interrupted her.


    This office can sleep on that sofa, only one person can sleep, he said this, is to stimulate Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu at the moment the mood is agitated unceasingly, did not take care of Gu suizhi''s words, directly lay down on the sofa.


    This is to know the face, not the heart, really can not see that this man will play a rogue side.


    Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu compromise, the corner of the mouth can''t help rising slightly.

 Chapter 75

    For so many years, he has been observing her in the dark. I''m afraid he knows her better than herself.


    Since he came out of his old house and gained power, he has been following her trend all the time. Even in those years when he was missing, he had inquired about her.


    He''s real. He''s ready to spend his life with her.


    It''s been decided a long time ago.


    Ruan Shu pretended to close her eyes. Originally, she just didn''t want to see Gu suizhi, but she didn''t know if she was really tired and gradually fell asleep.


    Gu suizhi listens to Ruan Shu''s steady breathing, takes light steps, and is careful not to disturb her rest.


    Coming to the sofa, Gu suizhi took off his coat and gently covered it for her.


    Carefully lift the broken hair on her forehead to the back of her head, "I will always be by your side."


    Until the end of life.


    A drop of tears suddenly fell from the corner of Ruan Shu''s eye, Gu suizhi''s heart suddenly contracted, and bursts of pain came from his body.


    She''s really showing off.


    Standing up, Gu suizhi walked out of the office. Wen Yin saw him and looked at him doubtfully.


    "Where''s sister Xiaoshu?"


    "She was so tired that she had gone to bed." Gu suizhi said lightly.


    Seeing that Gu suizhi''s coat had disappeared, Wen Yin knew that Ruan Shu was really asleep. She could not help but feel relieved.


    "Sleep is good, so many things happened today, Xiaoshu elder sister has been repressing herself, now sleep, I also rest assured."


    Gu suizhi looked at Wen Yin''s relaxed expression, and his black eyes gradually deepened. "What''s the matter with you over there?"


    "Still looking." Wen Yin''s conditioned response, but after saying this, she was stunned. After reaction, she asked suspiciously, "brother-in-law, what you are referring to [check] should be sister Xiaoshu, right?"


    "Well." Gu suizhi answered faintly.


    Wen Yin is more puzzled, "how can you know I''m checking?"


    As for Wenyin''s identity, Gu suizhi has known for a long time that she has been in touch with her father''s business and is a good person.


    "Guess." Gu suizhi gave a casual excuse.


    But Wen Yin believed this excuse, because besides guessing, what else could be the reason?


    "Brother in law, I follow the ID of the article to check, because my friend is a hacker, also know where the other party''s home is, the other party''s information should soon come." Wen Yin told us the progress of her investigation.


    Gu suizhi already had the news of the man, and his assistant told him on the way.


    "The key point now is not to find out who did it, but to control the situation. Even if the editor is found, she will not change even if she is coerced and lured. We have to find a way to break the several points of the article."


    Hearing this, Wen Yin nodded heavily. Why didn''t she think of it? If they come to the door like this, the man may even say that we are afraid and it is not good for him.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong with this.


    "Brother in law, how do you know the other party is an editor?" She only knew the identity of the other party.


    Gu suizhi frowned lightly, but soon had an excuse, "I also have a hacker friend."


    Wen Yin nodded with approval, "my friend also boasted that his hacking technology is super powerful, but now one is better than his brother-in-law''s friend."


    Gu suizhi didn''t answer. He had no hacker friends, but he had the right to be the president.


    "By the way, brother-in-law, what are we going to do now?" Wen Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Tell me who''s in the picture." Gu suizhi''s face was cold.


    Wen Yin can''t help shivering when she sees his expression. Seeing her brother-in-law''s expression, if she confesses the young headmaster, will her brother-in-law take a knife to chop the young headmaster?


    Gu suizhi saw Wen Yin''s ugly face and frowned, "don''t you want to solve this problem?"


    "Yes Wen Yin answers anxiously. Under the strong pressure of Gu suizhi, Wen Yin has to be honest.


    The scene that they ate with class Xiuchun that day, and the thing that they ate with Danqing last night are all told.


    After Gu suizhi heard this, he frowned. After all, what Wen Yin knew was Wen Yin''s perspective. To really solve this problem, someone had to say it.


    Just as Gu suizhi was trying to find a way, the assistant''s phone came in.


    Gu suizhi looked at Wen Yin and went to one side to answer.


    Wen Yin looks at Gu suizhi''s mysterious appearance and looks puzzled. Sister Shu says that her brother-in-law is an ordinary office worker, but her brother-in-law''s behavior doesn''t seem like an ordinary office worker.


    This aura, this dignity, how should also be a company manager level?


    Gu suizhi hung up and his face was much heavier than just now.


    "All the information of Xiaoshu has been exposed."


    "What?" Wen Yin asked in surprise, and then quickly opened the microblog. Sure enough, Ruan Shu''s personal information is all on the Internet now.


    The address above is the location of the treasure house, and the address of the apartment where Ruan Shu once lived, then her phone number, even the ID number.


    "Who did it? It''s too shameless. Even the ID number is so private that it can burst. It''s a way to drive a man to a dead end. "


    Gu suizhi frowned. He thought differently from Wen Yin. This article was published at six in the morning, only seven or eight hours away.


    No matter how powerful netizens are, they should not be able to give Ruan Shu all her information so quickly.


    Is there a person who knows Ruan Shu behind this?


    "Brother in law, what should we do now?" Wen Yin anxiously looks at Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi didn''t answer, and he was thinking about it.


    "Bang!" Suddenly there was a dull noise.


    Gu suizhi and Wen Yin subconsciously saw that on the bright and clean glass door, there was an egg liquid sliding slowly from above.


    "Who did it? Such a lack of public morality? "


    Wen Yin angrily goes out, but there are several passers-by outside pointing at Yuanbao Pavilion. Wen Yin steps forward.


    "Who did it?"


    No one paid attention to Wen Yin''s words, but someone was taking photos with a mobile phone.


    "Wenzi, hurry in." After dinner, the shop assistants came back, pushed away the crowd, nervously pulled Wen Yin in, and then locked the door.


    "What are you stopping me from doing? I haven''t settled with them yet Wen Yin said that she would go out again.


    But immediately a shop assistant held her, "Wenzi, it''s no use for you to go out. These people came here specially because they saw the news on the Internet."

 Chapter 76

    "Yes, Wenzi, it''s no use for you to go out. That group of people are incited by public opinion. They all think that Xiaoshu is a fox." Another shop assistant also advised.


    Wen Yin didn''t believe her ears, "fox spirit?"


    The shop assistant looked at Wen Yin''s disbelieving eyes, so he had to pull her to the chair and sat down, "ah, how to say, anyway, Miss Xiaoshu is scolded miserably now, there are all kinds of words, otherwise you can go online and have a look."


    Wen Yin quickly got up and went to the back of the counter, opened the microblog, saw the news above, her face turned white immediately.


    "Who are these people? I don''t know anything. I''m talking nonsense there


    "Wenzi, we believe in Xiaoshu, but others don''t believe it. Now Xiaoshu is suffering from internet violence. If she sees it, how can she get it?" One of the shop assistants said anxiously.


    Wen Yin just feels like a paste in her head now. How can she know what to do?


    Now there''s a lot of noise on the Internet. How can sister Xiaoshu not know? And there are so many people outside, if Xiaoshu sister wakes up and sees this battle, I''m afraid she can''t bear it.


    "I''ll drive the people out." Gu suizhi''s voice suddenly rang out. His voice was low, but it made Wen Yin''s heart calm down.


    At this moment, they seem to have found the backbone and are looking forward to looking at Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi didn''t pay attention to their eyes, but took out his mobile phone and went to one side. This street was developed by him and belonged to his territory. He knew that Ruan Shu was in the shop, so he contacted Ruan Shu and sold it to her at a low price.


    After calling, Gu suizhi came back, "I have informed the security of this street, and soon someone will come to maintain order."


    Everyone was relieved to hear that.


    As long as this group of people left, then Xiaoshu sister will not wake up so soon to find this thing.


    "But, brother-in-law, although those people have left, what are we going to do next?" Wen Yin asked heartily that if these people left, they just solved the urgent problem. The real problem has not been solved.


    Gu suizhi thought a little for a while, and then said, "you just need to do your job well, and I''ll take the rest."


    After that, Gu suizhi entered the office again.


    In the office, Ruan Shu sleeps soundly without any sign of waking up. Gu suizhi gently sits opposite her and looks at her sweet sleeping face. Maybe only when she falls asleep can Ruan Shu appear so lonely.


    As time goes by, Ruan Shuyou wakes up and looks at the familiar room. Her mind gradually wakes up. Is she really asleep?


    "Drink some water." A low voice came from the side.


    Ruan Shu surprised raised his head, "you have not gone?"


    "I have nothing to do today, so the company let me have a rest." Gus then casually gave an excuse.


    Ruan Shu frowns, this kind of reason, how to listen to be dismissed? Does his company really go bankrupt?


    "I''ve heard that the unemployed can get unemployment benefits if they have the seal of the company and are dismissed by the company. The unemployment benefits are enough for you to find a job again."


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi was stunned, and then he reflected what Ruan Shu meant.


    "I''m not unemployed."


    It is impossible for him to lose his job. After all, he lost his life if he lost his job.


    Ruan Shu saw that he insisted, so she didn''t go on talking any more. She sat up and noticed that Gu suizhi''s clothes were covered on her body. She was slightly stunned.


    "Thank you." Ruan Shu handed the clothes over.


    Gu suizhi took it and put it on, "let''s go to the antique."


    Ruan Shu puzzled stood up, "go there to do what?"


    "Investigate the truth." Gu suizhi coldly dropped the words and went out.


    Ruan Shu picked up the coat on the sofa, puzzled to follow up, Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu come out, the body trembled, hurriedly cried: "little sister Shu!"


    "My wife and I are going out, and you''re going to have it." Gu suizhi looks at Wen Yin and then pulls Ruan Shu out.


    Ruan Shu was caught off guard by his action. As soon as she was about to break away from him, Wen Yin waved her hand happily.


    "Brother in law, Xiaoshu, take your time!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu was speechless and had to let Gu suizhi go.


    After waiting for two people to go out, Wen Yin heaved a sigh of relief, "fortunately, the security guards came before Xiao Shu''s sister woke up, otherwise it would be really hard."


    Before the security guards came, more and more people gathered in Yuanbao Pavilion, and a lot of garbage was thrown at the door, so after the security guards dispersed the people, they cleaned the door quickly. Fortunately, everything caught up with them.


    "Mr. Gu doesn''t seem to care about the reports on the Internet." A shop assistant said uncertainly.


    Wen Yin then remembered that Gu suizhi was not angry when such a big thing happened, and he tried to find a way to solve it.


    In order to let this matter to the small Shu elder sister''s harm to reduce to the minimum, unexpectedly concealed all matters down.


    Thinking of this, Wen Yin held her face excitedly, "my brother-in-law is really my favorite man!"


    Such Gu suizhi is really worth trusting Xiaoshu to him.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Shu touched her pocket and suddenly remembered that her mobile phone had fallen on her desk. She was about to go down but was stopped by Gu suizhi. "I''m enough to have one around you."


    Ruan Shu Lengzheng looking at Gu suizhi that firm eyes, in the mind has no time to think, Gu suizhi has leaned forward to fasten her seat belt.


    "Leave it to me and I won''t let anyone hurt you." Then Gu suizhi started the car.


    Gu suizhi''s voice is as low as usual, but the meaning contained in the words makes Ruan Shu feel that today''s Gu suizhi is very different.


    It was as if she had been seen through. She didn''t say anything, but every word Gu suizhi said was a doubt in her heart.


    Turning her head and looking at the man around her, for the first time, she had the impulse to see through Gu suizhi.


    Coming to antique, Gu suizhi said directly to the waiter, "I want to retrieve the surveillance video of the day before yesterday."


    The waiter frowned in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, sir. This matter needs our manager''s approval. I have no right to get surveillance."


    "Take me to your manager."


    The waiter nodded and gestured, "please follow me."


    Following the waiter upstairs, they are brought into the manager''s office. Ruan Shu follows Gu suizhi and looks at his tall figure. She can''t help feeling helpless.


    It is clear that he is asking for help, but he speaks with a face that needs beating.

 Chapter 77

    "Excuse me, manager, these two guests want to get surveillance." The waiter said politely.


    The manager is a fat looking, country face uncle, saw two people nodded slightly, waved to the waiter to leave.


    The waiter took the door with him. The manager said with a kind smile, "monitoring is more private. I don''t know why you want to transfer monitoring."


    Gu suizhi''s black eyes are slightly heavy, "my wife is now involved in a network public opinion, there is a rumor that the person who ate with her that day is ambiguous, I am her husband, so I want to see what happened that day."


    The manager frowned slightly. He didn''t like things on the Internet, so he didn''t understand what Gu suizhi said about Internet public opinion.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t agree to this condition."


    Hearing the manager''s words, Ruan Shu was not surprised at all. After all, Gu suizhi had a strong speaking attitude and did not ask for help at all. If it was her words, she would not help.


    Gu suizhi turns his head and is about to let Ruan Shu go out. When he talks with the manager alone, Ruan Shu has already stepped forward and politely opens her mouth.


    "Manager, I''m sorry, I have to look at this monitoring, because the public opinion on the Internet has seriously affected my privacy. If you don''t believe it, you can search for the four words" jingnvqishu "on the Internet."


    The manager looked at Ruan Shu''s sincere eyes, so he searched these four words on the Internet. After simply reading the content, he looked at Ruan Shu incredulously.


    "That report is a rumor, so we want to prove it. When I left that day, I accidentally stepped on an empty bottle and almost fell down. It was my friend who hugged me that prevented me from falling down. So I hope the manager can give me a convenience and let me see the monitoring the day before yesterday." Ruan Shu explained with a smile.


    "Well, since this matter involves our store, I will try my best to cooperate." The manager answered, and then called out the monitoring of the day before yesterday.


    Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi stepped forward, manager transfer speed, "when did you come?"


    "I left at about 12 o''clock." Ruan Shu thought carefully.


    When the manager heard this, he immediately set the time to 12 o''clock.


    In the picture, Wen Yin just stands up and goes to check out. At this time, there is no empty bottle in the monitoring picture. But as soon as Wen Yin goes over, a hand appears at the bottom and puts the empty bottle in the middle of the road. Then Ruan Shu stands up with ban Xiuchun. After walking, Ruan Shu trips over the empty bottle on the ground.


    "The empty bottle was put up artificially." The manager looked at the man in the corner in surprise.


    The man put down the empty bottle and left, standing behind the screen, with a mobile phone in his hand. When Ruan Shu was held, he photographed the scene in front of her, and then left.


    Gu suizhi''s face sank instantly when he saw the man.


    Ruan Shu looks at the characters in the picture, and her heart is filled with emotion. Fortunately, the store is more generous, with more monitoring equipment, no dead corner, and the picture quality is also high-definition.


    Although the man was wearing sunglasses and a hat, Ruan Shu recognized who she was, Lian Jiahui.


    I didn''t kill her at that time. I thought she would repent, but she hit the muzzle of the gun again.


    Sure enough, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "Manager, can we come in and leave the monitoring for me, after all, I know the person who framed me." Ruan Shu skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Since Lian Jiahui wants to die herself, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Yes, I''ll clip it for you." The manager readily agreed.


    Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi leave the computer. Ruan Shu looks up and looks at Gu suizhi''s gloomy face. It is obvious that he recognizes Lian Jiahui again.


    The manager quickly edited the monitoring. After exchanging the email, the manager sent the monitoring to Ruan Shu.


    Leave antique, Ruan Shu said with a smile: "next is not to go to the place where we had dinner last night?"


    Gu suizhi light should be a, and then on the car, Ruan Shu eyebrow light frown, "just don''t know if there is monitoring in the corridor."


    "As long as you can make sure that you are being followed by the same person, after all, people on the Internet know all about the holidays between you." Gu suizhi said coldly.


    Ruan Shu carefully thought about this sentence, indeed, if it can prove that all this is done by Lian Jiahui, then all the problems will be solved.


    It''s just that Lian Jiahui is wearing sunglasses and a hat. They can recognize it as Lian Jiahui, but no one else can.


    "How to prove that it''s Lian Jiahui."


    "I''ll fix it." Gu suizhi spoke coldly.


    Ruan Shu surprised at him, looking at his expressionless face, some helpless smile.


    Gu suizhi heard his laughter and looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you laughing?"


    "Nothing. I just feel at ease." Ruan Shu sighed, frankly said his idea, "in fact, today I still care about it, but I don''t know why, after you appear, I feel like I don''t need to care so much."


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    What it''s like to say is to feel at ease.


    When Gu suizhi heard this, his indifferent eyes and eyebrows softened. "I said I would protect you."


    Protection?


    Ruan Shu''s mind suddenly understood in his heart that inexplicable feeling is what.


    Originally, this is the taste of being protected.


    When such a big thing happened, she didn''t face it alone. She had another one around her.


    Floating heart, seems to find a landing point at this moment.


    It turns out that the reason why I can laugh now is because I have Gu suizhi with her.


    Although the man was silent, he proved what protection was with his actions.


    Looking out of the window quickly flash scenery, Ruan Shu''s eyes gradually wet.


    When he came to the place where he had dinner last night, Gu suizhi learned the ancient lessons and his speaking attitude became much softer.


    After understanding their request, the manager readily agreed.


    Fortunately, this store is also more formal, and the monitoring in the corridor is also color surveillance camera.


    To Ruan Shu about to come out of the time, double fast forward, and so on Ruan Shu out, just returned to the normal speed.


    As soon as Ruan Shu left, Danqing came out and stood in the corridor quietly waiting for Ruan Shu. At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the lower left corner of the monitoring screen, because it was a T-shaped fork, so it just stood on the other side, and neither of them would notice her.


    Before long, Ruan Shu came back from the toilet.


    Two people said a few words in the corridor, then Ruan Shu bypassed Danqing, first entered the box, Danqing also followed in.


    The man had been holding a cell phone camera at them until they got in.

 Chapter 78

    Because the monitor doesn''t have the function of receiving sound, but we can see from the time in the lower left corner that they didn''t stay too long, only one minute in total.


    The man photographed what he wanted and left.


    In terms of dress, Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu can see at a glance that it''s Lian Jiahui, because Lian Jiahui didn''t change her clothes, and the sunglasses she wore yesterday.


    "Isn''t that heaven''s will?" Ruan Shu after reading, can not help but tease up.


    Even Jiahui didn''t change her clothes. It''s easy to recognize that the two photos were taken by the same person. So now as long as we can prove that the person who took the photos is Lian Jiahui, all the problems will be solved.


    "Manager, please clip this for me." Ruan Shu said with a smile.


    "OK, no problem." The manager nodded cheerfully.


    After getting the surveillance, Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi left the hotel. Now the two photos have been solved, and Ruan Shu''s depressed heart completely relaxed at this moment.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" Gu suizhi looked at the sky that was going to be dark and asked faintly.


    Ruan Shu is now in a good mood, a rare proposal, "let''s eat hot pot."


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi frowned slightly. Is it improper for Ruan Shu to appear in public now? After all, she is also a celebrity now.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll go to a remote place. There aren''t many guests there, so we''ll be fine." Ruan Shu smiles and blinks her eyes, then goes to the car.


    Gu suizhi was her last smile made mind ripple, really rare to see Ruan Shu smile so pure.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Shu reported an address. When she got to the place, Ruan Shu let Gu suizhi get off, "in the innermost part of the alley, the car couldn''t go in, so she had to walk."


    Gu suizhi looked around the dilapidated area with a twinkle in his eyes. He just bought this area.


    Following Ruan Shu all the way inside, there are not many people in it. There are shops on both sides, and each shop has more or less one or two customers.


    Finally, Ruan Shu stopped at a "Zhangji hot pot shop".


    "Here it is. Come in." Ruan Shu stood at the door and went in first.


    Gu suizhi opened the door and went in. The store was cleaned up and the table was just replaced. Although it was a little small, it looked very warm.


    "Oh, here comes Xiao Shu." The landlady recognized Ruan Shu at a glance and came out from behind the counter kindly.


    "Auntie Li, long time no see." Ruan Shu gently hugged Aunt Li, eyes are all warm, "Aunt Li is getting younger and younger."


    "You girl, you know how to make fun of me. You haven''t been here for a long time. I thought you forgot me." Aunt Li looks at Ruan Shu with complaint.


    Ruan Shu''s face couldn''t stop smiling and said softly, "how can I forget such a beautiful woman as you?"


    "As for your glib, you''re here today. The old man just bought some cuttlefish. You''re lucky." Aunt Li funny said, turned around to see Gu suizhi standing behind Ruan Shu, eyes micro flash, tentatively asked: "this is?"


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi''s tall figure. He feels that the store is getting smaller when he comes in.


    "Aunt Li, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is my husband. I''ll bring it to you today." Ruan Shu generous introduction.


    Auntie Li''s eyes widened in surprise, and then tears came into her eyes, "well, good, very good."


    Looking at Aunt Li''s tearful eyes, Gu suizhi felt a burst of warmth in his heart. This kind of sincere move was really warm.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll prepare some dishes for you. When you come back, I''ll fry some dishes for you." Aunt Li wiped the corners of her eyes and then went into the kitchen.


    Ruan Shu saw Aunt Li left, took a deep breath, really, an age, still can''t help crying.


    "Sit down. You''re welcome. I know Aunt Li very well." Ruan Shu turned and motioned Gu suizhi to sit down.


    Two people casually found a table to sit down, because the shop is also two of them, so there is no good restraint.


    "When I used to study, I was poor and had no food to eat, so I went out to do odd jobs. I was so hungry that I fainted on the side of the road. Aunt Li saw me and brought me here. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed." Ruan Shu looked at this simple shop and unconsciously talked about the past.


    Gu suizhi had been observing Ruan Shu''s expression, noticed that her eyes were slightly moist, so he said: "I can see that they are very good to you."


    He didn''t ask why Ruan Shu fainted because he knew why.


    Ruan Shu''s parents are her adoptive parents. They are not good to her. She has been supporting herself all the time. He knew Ruan Shu was a strong girl from the past.


    "Yes, I used to come here a lot, but later, with the increase of my studies, I came here to give some gifts during the new year." Ruan Shu satisfied with a smile, think of the past, can not help but bow to play in front of the chopsticks, "in fact, it is not do not want to come, just feel, the more to come, the heart is more some injustice."


    The desire for family affection has always been forced by her.


    Aunt Li''s tenderness to her is in sharp contrast to the ferocity of her adoptive parents. When she was young, she was weak, so she would often come here to seek comfort. But later, after she was admitted to a key high school outside the province, she seldom came. Gradually, the number of times became less and less. Until this year, she came here for the second time.


    She doesn''t want to come, but every time she comes, her strength will be shaken. In order to stay in this cruel world, she can only give up here.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, who was clearly smiling, but with a very lonely expression, his heart was slightly in pain.


    She really suffered a lot.


    "I''ll be with you in the future." Gu suizhi said seriously.


    Ruan Shu slightly a Leng, looked up at his deep black eyes, some cowardly moved his eyes.


    He didn''t respond to his words. He just calmed down and lifted up the small pot on the table. He felt that there was no water in it, so he stood up and said, "I''ll get some tea."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu went to the counter, carrying a teapot came out, "I don''t know what Aunt Li to do delicious, two people are also an age, don''t be too tired."


    Ruan Shu poured the tea and said to herself. Gu suizhi heard it and looked at it suspiciously. "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    As soon as his words fell, Aunt Li came out and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."

 Chapter 79

    "Aunt Li is just in time." Ruan Shu raised her head and said softly.


    Aunt Li put the dishes on the table and pretended to be angry with Ruan Shu. "I know how to find your aunt to be happy."


    "Here comes the hot pot." With a cry, Uncle Li came over with a hot pot and carefully put it on the table. His honest face couldn''t hide his happiness. "You girl, it''s not easy to come back. Today, our family have a big meal."


    "Family", Ruan Shu''s heart warm.


    "Xiao Shu, stand up and sit with your husband." Aunt Li motioned Ruan Shu to stand up.


    Ruan Shu understood her meaning, so she sat down beside Gu suizhi. After Uncle Li said a word, she went into the kitchen to serve dishes. Ruan Shu also followed her, "I''ll help you."


    "No, just sit down." Aunt Li refused Ruan Shu''s kindness, but Ruan Shu insisted, holding his hand into the kitchen.


    Gu suizhi looked at the back of the two people leaving, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It can be seen that Ruan Shu is really happy now.


    One after another from the kitchen will come out of the dish, Uncle Li will put the dish into the hot pot, Aunt Li and Ruan Shu in the chat, two people chat hot.


    Gu suizhi was occasionally mentioned. Aunt Li asked how they met. Ruan Shu said she knew each other on a blind date, but she didn''t say she got married just after she knew each other.


    "You this wench, estimate also can only blind date to get married, because now of man ah, few can match you." Aunt Li joked.


    Ruan Shu does not agree with the pick eyebrow, "Aunt Li, your words can be wrong, you know, I never pick."


    "It''s not whether you choose or not, it''s people who choose you. They always have a cold face. Which handsome guy dares to approach you." Aunt Li retorted funny.


    Ruan Shu laughs. Yes, she used to come here. Many boys like her, but she doesn''t want to talk to others. Gradually, she becomes barren.


    "By the way, what does this young man do?" Aunt Li''s attention finally fell on Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu had already guessed that Gu suizhi would be brought, and Aunt Li would definitely ask him about it, so she said in advance: "Aunt Li, we are here to have dinner, not to cross examine the registered permanent residence."


    "Go, go, don''t talk. I''m asking this young man." Aunt Li smiles and takes Ruan Shu back.


    Ruan Shu closed her mouth with a smile. Uncle Li laughed when he saw Ruan Shu''s weakness.


    "I work as a white collar in a company." Gu suizhi looked at Aunt Li''s sincere eyes, and his attitude became soft unconsciously.


    Because these two people are Ruan Shu, who cares, so he subconsciously wants to have a better attitude towards them.


    Aunt Li nodded with satisfaction, "well, white-collar workers are good, safe and stable. After that, we Xiaoshu will trouble you to take care of her. She is stubborn. You should be more tolerant of her."


    "I will guard her all my life." Gu suizhi replied solemnly.


    Aunt Li wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, then said, "eat vegetables, eat vegetables, or it will be cold."


    Gu suizhi put some shrimp in the bowl, peeled off the shell and put it into Ruan Shu''s bowl. Ruan Shu was stunned when she saw his action, so she couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "I know you don''t like shrimps." Gu suizhi light said, in the hands of the action does not stop.


    Huh? How did he know? Ruan Shu then remembered that she usually cooked shrimps at home, but they were all shrimps. She never had shrimps with shells.


    "It seems that you really know Xiaoshu well. She doesn''t like to peel shrimp, so she usually doesn''t eat shrimp. If she eats fish, she also eats places without thorns, which is lazy." Aunt Li pointed out Ruan Shu''s shortcomings with a smile.


    Heard Aunt Li''s words, Ruan Shu some helpless smile, really like to expose his background.


    After eating a hot pot happily, Gu suizhi raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    Ruan Shu realized that time, really is a happy time, the fastest.


    "Uncle and Aunt Li, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first. We''ll have hot pot another day when we have time." Ruan Shu stood up, ready to leave.


    It''s at least an hour and a half''s drive to get home here, so if I go back later, I guess I won''t be able to get up tomorrow.


    Aunt Li sighed and looked at the time, "how did the time pass so fast? All right, you go back early, pay attention to safety on the way, and remember to come back often. "


    Ruan Shu answered and left with Gu suizhi. They walked side by side in the alley. The shops on both sides illuminated the road in the middle. At the end of the alley was a bright roadside.


    My ears are filled with the sound of the restaurant boiling water and cooking, as well as the occasional guests chatting.


    "I wish this alley could survive forever." Out of the alley, Ruan Shu looked back, the Zhangji hot pot shop was buried in the shop.


    This alley is really old and can''t keep up with the development of the Southern District. Although many people have gone to the Southern District, the northern district is the memory of many people when they were young.


    This is the same as my hometown. No matter how old and broken it is, it is also the memory of my childhood. This memory is a spring in this impetuous society. The greatest significance of its existence is that I have been innocent.


    Turn around and look at the small room area across the street. It''s really incomparable with the high-rise buildings in the south district.


    Times are really changing.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s beautiful side face in silence and lowered his head in silence.


    He really didn''t know how to respond to her, because he had bought this area half a year ago, in order to re plan this area, which means that this alley will not exist.


    "With the development of the times, this area can not remain unchanged. I just hope that the people in this area can have a good home." With a sigh, Ruan Shu went to the car.


    I hope it will not change, but how can the pace of the times forget it?


    Gu suizhi''s heart trembled slightly, and suddenly asked in a voice, "do you want this place to remain unchanged, or this alley to remain unchanged?"


    Ruan Shu stood in front of the car, frowning slightly, and soon stretched out.


    Turning around, the roadside light fell on her, covering her with a layer of holy white light.


    "What remains unchanged is a kind of feelings, so what I hope most is Uncle Li and Aunt Li. It''s just as well that they are here. The rest has nothing to do with me."


    Gu suizhi was obsessed with Ruan Shu under the street lamp. Her mouth was smiling and her black hair was scattered behind her, simple and pure.


    There is no cold in the past, there is only a pure heart.


    "It''s time to go back." Words fall, Ruan Shu goes to the co pilot.


    Gu suizhi came back and quickly followed.


    He will satisfy all her ideas.

 Chapter 80

    It was already 12 o''clock when I got home. I had to go back to get my mobile phone, so I lost some time.


    Wen Yin has been clamoring to play games on wechat for a long time. Ruan Shu knows that she is relaxing herself by playing games, so she agrees to her request.


    After a simple wash, Ruan Shu climbed into bed, just on the game, Wen Yin invited her into the team.


    When she went in, she found that Gu suizhi and Liu tingpei were there, but she didn''t know another person. She thought it was Wen Yin''s friend.


    "Can you hear me? Can you hear me? Now everyone''s rank is almost the same, just can five black, let sister Wenzi take you to fly


    Wen Yin''s voice came from her mobile phone. Listening to her exaggerated words, Ruan Shu''s mouth unconsciously rose slightly.


    "Well, I''m lying down." Liu tingpei gave face a reply.


    "In that case, sit down. I''m going to drive." Words fall, Wen Yin began the game, enter the hero selection interface, Wen Yin again called up, "little sister Shu, you come to help me, my recent shooter''s hand is strong."


    Ruan Shu quietly chose an assistant. She used to play games with Wen Yin, but Wen Yin was the assistant. Unexpectedly, Wen Yin still grew up after playing together for a year.


    In pesticides, playing wild requires rhythm, which generally plays the role of flying everyone. Shooters and mages are output, causing damage to each other, while loading orders and assisting are usually beaten, or protecting teammates.


    Because Shangdan was beaten more often, Liu tingpei chose the mage, while Gu suizhi chose to fight wild. In the end, Shangdan, which everyone didn''t want to play, fell to the man Ruan Shu didn''t know.


    "Yumian Langjun", Ruan Shu read the ID of that person, just when she was confused, Liu tingpei said, "dujue, can you go on a single line?"


    Ruan Shu a Leng, this person is actually Du Jue, this ID is really some coquettish gas.


    "Shut up." Du Jue did not speak, just chatted and typed two words.


    Ruan Shu smiles helplessly when she sees these two words. She met Du Jue once. He thought Du Jue was as silent as Gu suizhi, but when Du Jue got drunk, she was just like Wen Yin.


    Entering the game, Gu suizhi''s voice suddenly rang out, "wife, follow me."


    Ruan Shu''s face was slightly hot, and Wen Yin immediately cried out, "it''s really people sitting at home. Dog food comes from the sky."


    Ruan Shu didn''t speak up. She could only follow Gu suizhi in silence. She played a few days ago. She could be a jerk and get assists after Gu suizhi. She was more comfortable.


    "By the way, brother-in-law, don''t you just play? How can you have this limited skin? " Wen Yin asked suspiciously.


    "The boss bought the number. He didn''t deduct the number." Liu tingpei laughed.


    Wen Yin is also unkind and laughs, "sure enough, my brother-in-law is different from us. She is as big as Xiaoshu, but she feels like a veteran cadre. Brother in law, can I interview you? Is there no other account for your social software besides wechat? "


    "Yes, you''re right. Our boss has nothing but wechat. If wechat hadn''t replaced most of the mobile phone numbers, maybe there would have been no wechat in old Dalian." Liu tingpei did not give face to continue to mend the knife.


    Gu suizhi ignored the two of them, just fighting in silence, brushing the economy.


    Ruan Shu listen to two people''s words, really feel that these two people are also together, are not afraid of death type, incredibly so rampant ridicule Gu suizhi.


    If she remembers correctly, the last time Liu tingpei played pesticide, he said Gu suizhi was like an old man and stingy. Later, Gu suizhi ignored Liu tingpei and let him be hammered by the opposite person until the next game when Liu tingpei apologized. Gu suizhi thought that he was sincere and finally came forward to save him and let him have some game experience.


    Wen Yin and Liu Ting Bei make complaints about Gu Suizhi''s lack of youthful spirits. Nguyen Shu listened to her heart more and more.


    "Brother in law, you don''t know how to save me when you pass me?" Wen Yin yelled angrily.


    Ruan Shu did not speak, because she knew Gu suizhi was intentional.


    In fact, through such a period of time together, although Gu suizhi seems to give people a very reliable feeling, in fact, this person is really vengeful and has a small stomach.


    After playing for a while, Wen Yin has been "dead" for three times, and Liu tingpei has also been "dead" for four times. Every time Gu suizhi is watching a play, he has never helped him.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. Help me, help me." Liu tingpei was chased by three people in the opposite direction and ran to Gu suizhi anxiously, but Gu suizhi ignored him and left directly.


    "I''ll go!" Liu tingpei finally scolded him.


    Wen Yin, of course, also saw that Gu suizhi was intentional, and called impatiently, "sister Shu, I''m a shooter, a crispy skin, you have to protect me."


    "Don''t worry about her, the shooter is useless, the economic gap is too big." Gu suizhi finally spoke, his words is to let Ruan Shu continue to follow him.


    "Xiaoshu elder sister, you don''t believe him, this season shooter is father, protect me, later I take you to fly." Wen Yin anxiously refutes Gu suizhi''s words.


    At this time, Wen Yin was ambushed in the opposite direction and sacrificed again.


    Du Jue added fuel to the fire, "shooter, don''t send."


    After Wen Yin died, Gu suizhi rushed up and killed the three men. Du Jue said, "well done!"


    "Boss, don''t do that. You have to save me. I''m an output." Liu tingpei cried.


    Wen Yin has always been a dog. After seeing Gu suizhi''s strength, she immediately changed her tone, "brother-in-law, help me, I''ll give you a beautiful picture of Xiaoshu sister!"


    Ruan Shu is speechless. She was sold.


    "Stay at home." After Gu suizhi said a word, he went out to the Qingbing line. One person was fighting in the other''s field. Finally, one person was pushing the other''s crystal.


    "My God, brother-in-law, you are so good! You are my idol


    "Boss, my adoration for you is like a continuous river!"


    Ruan Shu''s funny voice listening to these two people''s Rainbow farts is really hard for these two people. At the beginning, he is crazy about Tucao, make complaints about Gu Sai is not like young people, now he is crazy to hold his thigh.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll help you. Don''t worry. I promise to help you die, not fight wild. I''ll be your meat mat in the whole process, as long as you can take me to fly."

 Chapter 81

    Ruan Shu heard this, really admire Wen Yin''s dogleg, this guy ah, in order to win, really under the blood.


    "No, you''re too good." Gu suizhi said coldly.


    Wen Yin feels a basin of cold water pouring down from her head. Liu tingpei laughs unkindly. Liu tingpei''s laughter is heard in the whole room.


    Ruan Shu also chuckled, playing auxiliary is the least need skills, just need to put skills behind it, no matter who plays.


    Therefore, Gu suizhi said this because he was totally disgusted with Wen Yin, and he also wanted to revenge for what happened just now.


    Wen Yin screamed again, and then laughed, "brother-in-law, I understand. You are showing love and abusing our single dogs."


    "Not stupid." Gu suizhi was in a good mood.


    Wen Yin and Liu tingpei screamed together and denounced Gu suizhi for being unkind.


    Ruan Shu quietly listening to the lively voice inside, there is a kind of feeling that they are by their side.


    When the game starts again, it still keeps the lineup of the last game. It has to be said that Gu suizhi is really powerful. Wen Yin and Liu tingpei are playing by themselves. Du Jue is wandering on the road alone, with a very low sense of existence, so Gu suizhi is leading the whole game.


    After playing two games, Gu suizhi said, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Ruan Shu looked at the time, and it was almost half past one. It seemed that she was destined to be late again tomorrow.


    Wen Yin and Liu tingpei obviously still have some ideas, but Gu suizhi didn''t pay attention to them at all and went off the line directly, so today''s game is over.


    Put down the mobile phone, Ruan Shu felt thirsty, so she got out of bed and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water.


    Walking out of the room, I just saw a light in the kitchen. I went over and saw Gu suizhi making coffee.


    "Don''t you sleep now?" Ruan Shu''s eyes fell on the coffee.


    Gu suizhi nodded, "there are still some things to deal with, so he made a cup of coffee to drink."


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips slightly. He spent the whole afternoon investigating things with him. As an office party, there must be some work delayed.


    Mentioning the teapot, he poured a glass of water. "Yuanbao pavilion has many worthless trinkets. I''ll give them to you, and you''ll give them to your boss."


    "No, my boss doesn''t like antiques." Gu suizhi''s eyes flashed slightly. He knew that Ruan Shu was worried about his future.


    Ruan Shu did not force, in fact, she said this, but also intended to thank for today''s matter, after this matter is solved, she will find a time to go to Gu suizhi''s company to have a look.


    "How do you plan to prove Lian Jiahui''s identity?" Ruan Shu think of this afternoon''s things, doubt asked.


    Gu suizhi poured out the polished coffee powder and said calmly, "the person who wrote that report already knows who it is. I will talk to her carefully."


    Ruan Shu slightly frowned, "if that person is not willing to cooperate?"


    "Once the evidence in our hands is published, we can directly accuse her of slander, which has caused great personal losses to you, and the matter can be solved very simply. After all, you are really innocent." Gu suizhi said as he put the coffee powder on the filter paper.


    Hearing the solution, Ruan Shu''s eyes widened in surprise. Why didn''t she think of the law? Originally, she was the victim.


    "Did you study law before?" The last time Gu suizhi confronted Lian Jiahui in Haishi, he was using the law to scare her away.


    Gu suizhi shook his head, "just attached to see a little."


    The position of president is not so easy to do. Many people don''t like him and try their best to disturb the situation. Although there is a team of lawyers, he also needs to know some knowledge and know some laws, which is also a big chip in business negotiation.


    "So." Ruan Shu nodded, she found that Gu suizhi really know a lot.


    Drink a draught of water, dry throat instantly got moisten, "you go to work also quite busy, how about I go to talk?"


    "Do you know how to talk?" Gu suizhi raised his eyes and gave her a light look.


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips slightly. Well, she really didn''t know how to talk about it. What she said to Lian Jiahui in the canteen last time was just like what Gu suizhi said in Haishi.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Gu suizhi looked at the coffee leaking from the tip of the filter paper, his black eyes gradually became deep, "will you be soft hearted to Lian Jiahui this time?"


    Ruan Shu a Leng, surprised looking at Gu suizhi.


    "What you did in the canteen of Qingda, I saw the video on the Internet. If you were cruel to her at that time, things would not happen now." Gu suizhi didn''t go to see Ruan Shu, just looked at the coffee indifferently.


    Ruan Shu sighed in her heart. Indeed, she was not cruel at that time.


    Lian Jiahui is a villain. This kind of person has a very stupid mentality. She will envy and sneer at people of the same level, but she will lick her face to flatter those who are higher than her.


    If Ruan Shu told the headmaster about this when she was in the canteen, let her leave Qingda, let her realize the cruelty of this society, and they are not the same kind of people, today''s things will not really happen.


    "No, I''ve learned that some people really don''t deserve sympathy." Ruan Shu put down her glass and said sarcastically.


    My heart is soft, but I almost push myself into a desperate situation.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, all the bad things that have happened recently are due to Lian Jiahui.


    It has always been ridiculous. She and Lian Jiahui used to be two parallel lines. They had indirect connection because of their blue and white. But now they have become direct connection.


    Sure enough, it''s really terrible for women to go crazy.


    "What punishment are you going to give her?" Gu suizhi raised his head with a serious face.


    Ruan Shu frowned and did not dare to look into Gu suizhi''s eyes. She really couldn''t bear to kill him. But if she didn''t give her a little punishment, what was the abuse and condemnation she suffered?


    With a sigh of helplessness, Wen Yin used to say that she was too kind, so she would let her adoptive parents advance. She had to say that she was really cruel.


    "You can do what you want. I''m not willing to let her go. The punishment is too heavy, but she is still a student and doesn''t know anything, so you can do what you want. I don''t have any opinions." Ruan Shu raised her head and said helplessly.


    She doesn''t want to have a grudge with anyone, but others won''t let her go. It''s really helpless.

 Chapter 82

    Gu suizhi saw that she was struggling and embarrassed, but had to say that she was really kind.


    Although she looks cold, her heart is softened by anyone.


    "I still believe that good is rewarded with good. Although I was adopted, if my adoptive parents didn''t adopt me, I would not live to the present. Later, they were not good to me. If I didn''t meet uncle and Aunt Li, I might have starved to death in the street."


    "I used to complain about God and hate the injustice of God, but the existence of uncle and Aunt Li made me understand that it is human nature to be kind-hearted. This society is really indifferent, but as long as I don''t forget my original intention."


    Ruan Shu looks at the cup in front of her and her mouth rises slightly. After so many years of honing, she understands that complaining has no effect. Instead of complaining, it''s better to strive to be excellent.


    "Well, in the end, I''m not so broad-minded. I just think why an adult cares about a child." Raised his head, Ruan Shu smile.


    Gu suizhi''s pupil shrinks, looking at the simple smile on Ruan Shu''s face, Gu suizhi''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes instantly soften down.


    "I know what to do." Gu suizhi took down the filter paper and put a spoonful of milk in it.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." Then Gu suizhi went back to his room with his coffee.


    Ruan Shu sighed. Although she didn''t know what Gu suizhi was going to do, now that he had said so, she would leave the matter to him.


    Back in the room, Ruan Shu got into the bed. After setting the alarm clock, Ruan Shu closed her eyes and went to bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    The bathroom took out the mobile phone, turned out the TV play to see, but after watching for a while, there was still no sleepiness.


    Finally, she could only sit up. After a while, Ruan Shu got out of bed and went to the kitchen. Since she couldn''t sleep, she got a cup of honey and milk to help her sleep.


    Take out honey from the refrigerator, Ruan Shu looked for after, unexpectedly did not find milk.


    "No?" A puzzled frown.


    Turning to Gu suizhi''s room, Ruan Shu thought about it. She knocked on the door, but there was no response. After a short silence, Ruan Shu directly pushed the door in.


    Looking around for a week, I didn''t see anyone, but I saw the milk box in the corner and walked over in surprise.


    Take out milk from the box, Ruan Shu saw a few bottles of red wine empty down.


    Did he drink?


    "Dong!"¡° Clang clang ", a few loud noises, Ruan Shu a Leng, subconsciously looking for the sound to see, see is the direction of the bathroom, too late to think directly ran to open the door.


    Inside a hazy fog, Ruan Shu can not see the direction, anxious to shout up, "Gu suizhi!"


    "Don''t come in!" There was a roar.


    Ruan Shu frowned. In the hazy fog, she seemed to see something she shouldn''t have seen. Her face turned red and she hurriedly withdrew to close the door.


    "Sorry!" Embarrassed apology, then she found that her behavior just now is really stupid to explosion, people in the bathroom must be in the bath, he actually ran past regardless.


    Steady mind, Ruan Shu anxiously cried: "there is no milk outside, so I came in, now I have got the milk, so I went back first."


    After dropping this, Ruan Shu is in a hurry to leave, but the door of the bathroom is suddenly opened and a hand is stretched out. Ruan Shu is pulled in before she reacts, but her hand and body are pressed on the wall.


    "Gu..."


    Before she finished speaking, a soft thing fell on her lips, and the milk in her hand immediately fell to the ground.


    Breathing stopped instantly, and the nose was full of the smell of bath gel on Gu suizhi''s body.


    Shocked blink, Gu suizhi''s eyelashes are close at hand.


    This is... Kissing?


    There is something in the mouth, with the smell of red wine, and the hand around the waist seems to move up dishonestly


    "Gu..." Ruan Shu''s reason suddenly returned, anxious to push Gu suizhi away, but Gu suizhi let go of her, and her body softened.


    Ruan Shu anxious to help him, so unconsciously with him to slide to the ground.


    The fog in the bathroom gradually dispersed, and Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi sleeping on her shoulder. His face was flushed, and his breath had a strong smell of wine.


    Notice that he has wrapped a bath towel around his waist, Ruan Shu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    What''s the situation? Kiss and go to sleep?


    "Gu suizhi? Gu suizhi? Wake up, you can''t sleep here. " Ruan Shu pushes Gu suizhi''s body, but how can her strength push him?


    Want to get away, but Gu suizhi''s whole body is pressed on her, she simply can''t get away, helpless sigh, forget it.


    Looking up, he saw a bathrobe on the washing table beside him, so he pulled it over and covered Gu suizhi''s body.


    "I hope I won''t feel backache tomorrow." After everything is done, Ruan Shu looks up to the ceiling.


    His neck was full of wine breath. It seemed that he was destined to sit like this tonight.


    In my mind, I unconsciously remembered the kiss just now, and I unconsciously sneered. It''s really the first time that a big girl has been in a sedan chair, and her first kiss is gone.


    Lowering her head, Ruan Shu slightly lowered her eyes, looking at Gu suizhi, who was flushed, subconsciously pulled up his pajamas.


    "Drinking can hurt your health, and it''s also easy to be disorderly. In the future, you''d better drink less wine, and you won''t care about this time. As long as you don''t remember tomorrow morning, it''s too embarrassing." Words fall, Ruan Shu sigh, if tomorrow he asked what happened today, how would she answer?


    They are now living under a roof. If they are too embarrassed, she really doesn''t know how to face Gu suizhi.


    But on second thought, Gu suizhi is also a man with physiological needs. During the time he met him, he always kept the appearance of a gentleman and never touched her. How did he solve this problem for such a long time?


    Thumbelina?


    Think of here, Ruan Shu heart can not help but feel a burst of speechless, she is not to think of some bias? What does this matter to her? What does she want to do so much?


    Looking down at Gu suizhi, even if she fell asleep, she still had some indifferent face and pursed her lips. For today''s things, she still wanted to say a word.


    "Thank you. If you weren''t there, I might be in a mess today."


    In fact, she is not so strong, but she thinks she is strong all the time. If she is not strong, she may not have the achievement now.

 Chapter 83

    As time went by, Ruan Shu''s breath gradually became calm, but Gu suizhi on his shoulder slowly opened his eyes, and there was no sleepiness in his dark eyes.


    Carefully straightening up, Gu suizhi noticed that Ruan Shu''s head was going to fall down. He quickly held her gently with his hand. Looking at her sweet sleeping face, Gu suizhi''s black eyes gradually became deep.


    Gently picked her up, try not to wake her up, and then put her on the bed like a baby.


    After carefully pressing the quilt for her, Gu suizhi went to one side and put away the wine bottle on the table. He noticed that there was a bottle of brandy in it. With a helpless sigh, he turned around and saw the milk beside him. His black eyes flashed slightly.


    It seems that he needs to buy more milk in the future.


    The mobile phone on the desk vibrated, Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu on the eye bed, then went to pick up the mobile phone and went outside to pick it up.


    "Boss, the information of industrial real estate has been sent. We have found the information. It''s Gu Yiting who did it. The manager has taken refuge with him. What should we do now?" After the assistant''s report, he listened nervously to Gu suizhi''s next plan.


    Gu suizhi frowned, "are our people suspected?"


    "No, it''s just a preliminary calculation. Our company has lost five million yuan. I''m afraid our company will find it." Assistant embarrassed said.


    Gu suizhi went to turn off the light in the living room and said coldly, "I''ve already called."


    When he was playing with pesticides, his family''s phone came over, so he let everyone go to bed. When he came out to make coffee, he talked with Ruan Shu for a while, and then he called back to his family.


    Of course, the conversation caused unhappiness, so he would drink some wine, because those old people in our family would do nothing but chatter every day.


    "I''m sorry, boss, this matter..."


    "If you have time, just apologize here and think about a solution." Gu suizhi interrupted the assistant''s words and said indifferently.


    Assistant a Leng, immediately zhengse, "yes, boss, I will certainly recover this loss."


    Gu suizhi was about to say something more when Du Jue''s phone came in. "There''s a phone, I''ll hang up."


    Then Gu suizhi got through to Du Jue.


    "It''s already arranged there. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve. I''ll fly to Haishi tomorrow to supervise. You can only rely on yourself." Du Jue''s indifferent voice came from the phone.


    Gu suizhi frowned, "well, I see. Pay attention to yourself."


    Hang up the phone, Gu suizhi''s heart is very heavy, he really underestimated Gu Yiting''s ability, unexpectedly so quickly found a mistake.


    Gu family that group of old men, he will let them completely shut up.


    Back to the room, looking at the sleeping Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi''s irritable mood gradually calmed down, lifted the quilt to bed, and carefully held her in his arms.


    When his soft body filled his arms, he felt his whole heart filled.


    He was in a bad mood before he went to drink, but it turned into the present situation.


    He drank some wine, then went to the bathroom and planned to take a bath to calm himself down. He didn''t think he had drunk brandy, but his brandy was not very high, but his aftertaste was very strong. After taking a bath, his vigor evaporated, and he didn''t notice the foam at his feet. He knocked over the toiletries beside him, and when he was about to pick up it, Ruan Shu came in.


    At that time, he was terrified. His body, which was already full of Qi and blood, immediately let her out when he heard her. He was afraid that if she stayed any longer, he would really have drunk and disorderly.


    Wrapped in a bath towel, he was about to go out when he heard her explanation. His dizzy head immediately pressed her down and dragged her in.


    If it wasn''t for her voice, maybe she would really be stronger.


    When reason came back, he didn''t know what to do and how to deal with the current situation, so he pretended to be drunk.


    Press her body down, heard her words, he really felt her good innocence.


    Think of what happened tonight, is really ups and downs, how also did not think that he was able to hold her to sleep so soon.


    What happened in the dream has now become a reality. He even doubts whether it is a dream.


    Smelling the cold fragrance on her, Gu suizhi felt restless again.


    This kind of pain and happy taste, is really indescribable.


    It has to be said that people are greedy. In the past, it was good to sleep with her, but now it is. If only we could do something.


    Gently on her forehead down a kiss, "good night."


    With the cool fragrance, Gu suizhi gradually entered the dream. In the dream, he returned to the time when they met for the first time


    The sunlight outside the window came in through the window. Ruan Shu opened her eyes and sat up. She felt very comfortable sleeping last night. There was a warm thing around her, just like Daxiong, very warm.


    Stretched a stretch, Ruan Shu later found that this is not his room, the memory of last night instant cage, quickly check his clothes, see very neat, can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Move waist, make sure there is no uncomfortable feeling, Ruan Shu whole body relaxed down.


    It is said that if the distance is zero, the waist will be sore the next day.


    But why is she in bed? Didn''t you sit in the bathroom by Gu suizhi yesterday?


    Turn to see to the side of the body, found that the pillow has concave down, Ruan Shu''s mood is not calm immediately, was she held to sleep yesterday? Is Gu suizhi the "big bear" who feels warm?


    Will not put


    Flurried out of bed, Ruan Shu came to the living room to see Gu suizhi is not there, greatly relieved in the heart, to be honest, she really does not know how to face Gu suizhi now.


    After all, they slept last night.


    When she came to Yuanbao Pavilion, Wen Yin was cleaning the glass. Seeing this, Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing, "how can you be so diligent today?"


    Wen Yin doesn''t like cleaning very much. She always makes excuses for other clerks to do it.


    Wen Yin some embarrassed smile, "nothing, just feel like some fat recently, so want to exercise, ha ha."


    Ruan Shu looks at the unconscious smile on Wen Yin''s face, and a strange feeling rises in her heart.


    Looking at the other assistants who were cleaning the wall, she found that the whole wall was wet and there were some red things.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the strange feeling in her heart intensified.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, just give it to us. You go in."

 Chapter 84

    A shop assistant saw Ruan Shu''s face of inquiry, immediately said, Wen Yin reaction, quickly agreed, "yes, Xiaoshu elder sister, you are the boss, how bad to stand outside, hurry in, these rough work to our group of small to do."


    Wen Yin then goes to push Ruan Shu''s body, but Ruan Shu doesn''t move. Her eyes fall on the red water on the ground. She has some indescribable dirt, and suddenly understands what these things are in her mind.


    "Well, you''ll be busy. I''ll go first." Ruan Shu gently smile, and then walk to the store.


    People see Ruan Shu went in, all unconsciously relieved.


    Just now, they were really afraid that Ruan Shu could see something. One of the shop assistants was afraid to look at Wen Yin, "fortunately, we came early, and sister Xiaoshu came late, otherwise, these things really can''t be removed."


    "I don''t know why these people''s hearts are so bad, why the paint is so hard to clean."


    Wen Yin shakes her neck. She really hasn''t moved her body for a long time. The last time she was busy with Danqing''s fans meeting, she woke up the next day and felt that her whole body had been crushed by a truck. Now she came to clean the glass again before she got well.


    Helpless sigh, his old arms and legs ah, really should go to do a fitness card, to have a good exercise.


    "Hurry up and fix all these, or if sister Xiaoshu doubts, we''ll lose all our previous achievements." Wen Yin cheers everyone up.


    Xiaoshu is usually very good to them and always treats them equally. If there are any small conflicts in her family, Ruan Shu will try her best to solve them. If there are any troubles, they all like to talk to Ruan Shu, so everyone in Yuanbao Pavilion likes Ruan Shu very much.


    "Well, let''s all work together. Just one more thing." Everyone answered.


    Office, Ruan Shu mood irritable sat on the sofa, she has guessed what everyone is cleaning.


    Since everyone is kind enough not to let her know, then she can only pretend not to know. After all, these are everyone''s wishes.


    Although she hasn''t seen her mobile phone since yesterday''s lunch break, it can be seen from the explosion of her mobile phone that her address must have been discovered.


    When people on the Internet know her address, they will of course turn into "just warrior" to attack her, so they spray paint on the wall of Yuanbao Pavilion.


    This kind of bad behavior can even boast of "just warrior".


    She went to the back of her desk, turned on her computer, and logged into the monitoring system of yuanbaoge. She wanted to see who would carry out "just acts" in the evening.


    Time fast forward. At one o''clock in the morning, a man appeared in the monitoring room, wearing a cap, sunglasses, wrapped in a black cape, with spray paint in his hand, doing "creation" on the wall and glass.


    Time is fast forward again, except for the one who appears, no one is shown in the monitoring. It seems that the "masterpiece" of last night was made by one person.


    From the sunglasses and cap, she already knew who it was.


    Lian Jiahui is really haunted.


    After cleaning the outside, Wen Yin went into the office with a small box in her hand and put it on the table politely, "sister Shu, it''s for you. It''s a cookie made by my chef."


    Ruan Shu took over with a smile, as if nothing had happened to tease, "Miss Wen so hard, do you want to sit down and eat."


    "No, I''ve already said that I''m losing weight. Our chef just likes to make a lot of things and fatten me up. I can''t live up to his wishes, so I can only bring them to you for a taste." Wen Yin refused with a smile.


    Ruan Shu smiles and looks at Wen Yin. How can she not see that she is telling a lie?


    "Thank you." Ruan Shu sincerely thanks for being able to become a best friend with Wen Yin. It''s really her luck.


    Wen Yin waved her hand in a panic, "sister Xiaoshu, don''t say thank you. I didn''t do anything."


    Ruan Shu slightly pick eyebrows, "you give me to eat cookies, I should not say thank you?"


    Wen Yin was stunned, and then she laughed awkwardly. She thought it was Xiao Shu who knew what they were doing outside.


    "What would you like for lunch? Why don''t I order a Haidilao hot pot and send it to the store? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. " Ruan Shu ate the cookie in her hand and asked with a smile.


    Wen Yin thought carefully. Now Ruan Shu is hacked by the whole network, and she can''t go out to eat. Taking out is the best.


    "Well, I''ll ask you what you want to eat."


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you." Ruan Shu then stood up and followed Wen Yin out.


    After listening to Ruan Shu''s suggestion, the shop assistants immediately began to order. Ruan Shu felt helpless, so she took out her mobile phone and gave them, "watch for yourself."


    The shop assistants ordered one after another. Finally, the mobile phone reached Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu took a look at it, and then made an appointment for the delivery time.


    "Would you like milk tea?" Ruan Shu looked at the takeout information and asked for everyone''s opinions.


    "You don''t need milk tea. I''ll just go across the street and buy a few cups." One of the shop assistants refused.


    Ruan Shu nodded, then took out two pieces from her pocket, "you help me buy it, I''ll just drink coffee."


    The clerk took the money, asked other people''s opinions and went out. Wen Yin stood aside and gently rubbed Ruan Shu''s shoulder.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, did you have a good time playing with pesticides yesterday?"


    Mention yesterday, Ruan Shu thought of what happened in the bathroom, last night is really their own meddling.


    "Fortunately, after all, they won two in a row."


    Wen Yin said with a smile, "sister Xiaoshu, don''t you come here, your face is red, aren''t you very excited? Do you find the fun of pesticides now? I really think my brother-in-law is very powerful. My God, my sister and wife are not only handsome, but also good at playing. With these two conditions, they can kill a group of people. Ah, when can I meet a game God? "


    Ruan Shu laughingly listens to Wen Yin''s exaggeration. Wen Yin is a pesticide fan. In the past, Wen Yin even thought about falling in love with a God in pesticide. Later, she found that the other party was a primary school student. They invited each other to a children''s meal. Afterwards, Wen Yin no longer believed in the game.


    "Do you want another children''s meal?" Ruan Shu picked her eyebrows slightly.


    Excited Wen Yin''s face broke down in an instant. When she thought of her last bad start, she felt her teeth itching. "A ten-year-old boy has a charming voice. Can I not be confused just by listening to the voice?"

 Chapter 85

    Ruan Shu smile silent, the scene heard the little guy''s voice, really have uncle''s magnetism.


    "Ah, I don''t understand. Today''s primary school students don''t study hard, do homework and play with pesticides. They really don''t plan for their future at all." Wen Yin clenched her fists indignantly.


    At that time, she really realized what it was called ideal. She was very plump and realistic. At that time, she was more or less lovelorn, so she went to travel.


    "Then why don''t you work hard and waste your time playing games?" Ruan Shu funny back to accept a sentence.


    Wen Yin was stunned, and then said solemnly, "it seems that I was born to waste my time."


    Ruan Shu''s smile solidified in an instant, which is the legendary second kill?


    "There is nothing wrong with what you say." Ruan Shu some chat up to say.


    Wen Yin said with a smile, "sister Xiaoshu, should we organize activities this year? Like a winter trip? It''s not far away, just run to a place to play. "


    Hearing this opinion, Ruan Shu frowned slightly, and other clerks were also interested in it. "Yes, sister Xiaoshu, this proposal is good."


    Ruan Shu looked at the moment in front of the shop assistants were aroused interest, some helpless smile.


    "Don''t we have a dinner party at the end of every year?" Ruan Shu didn''t like too much excitement, so she only arranged a dinner party every year.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, let''s change the dinner party into a journey to the East." Wen Yin gave the plan in an instant.


    Everyone agreed.


    Ruan Shu had no choice but to agree with Wen Yin''s plan, "since everyone has no opinion, let''s make a decision. Where do you want to play? We''ll have a good discussion, and we''ll have a unified plan then."


    She doesn''t have much opinion about going to play. She just doesn''t want to think about where to play.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, shall we take my brother-in-law with us?" Wen Yin picked an eyebrow vaguely.


    "It depends on whether he has time." She didn''t want to take Gu suizhi with her. After all, he wasn''t as free as her work.


    "It''s OK. We can find the weekend." Wen Yin gently rubbed Ruan Shu''s shoulder.


    Ruan Shu see Wen Yin so soon had an idea, can''t help but doubt to see to her, "you are not in the heart already played a good wishful thinking?"


    "No, sister Xiaoshu, don''t get me wrong, it''s just..."


    "Bang!" A dull sound came, originally talking about a few people happy subconsciously to the voice to see.


    I saw the clean glass above, suddenly appeared the egg liquid.


    "Who is so wicked?" Wen Yin nervously looks at Ruan Shu, and then goes out, but is stopped by Ruan Shu, "don''t care, let them throw it."


    "Xiaoshu elder sister..." Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu with her heart.


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it. Now you can capture it and see who threw it, and then give it to me."


    Wen Yin looked at Ruan Shu''s firm eyes and gradually relieved, "OK, I''ll go out and stare. If anyone throws it, I''ll take a picture immediately."


    "The clearer the better." Ruan Shu nodded, and then looked at the other shop assistants, "you can also go to shoot, shoot good I reward 100."


    "No problem. We''ll shoot it now." They immediately went out happily.


    Ruan Shu looked at their happy appearance, cold face flashed a glimmer of dark light, she can''t have been passive, since Gu suizhi there has a solution, then she should also have action.


    I just don''t know how Gu suizhi''s work is going. The editor doesn''t know if he has any cooperation.


    Maybe people really can''t help saying that as soon as Ruan Shu thinks of Gu suizhi, Gu suizhi''s wechat phone calls in. Looking at the mobile phone interface, Ruan Shu answers.


    "I''ve already talked about it, and there will be a clarification soon, so you don''t have to worry about it." Gu suizhi''s deep voice came from the phone.


    Ruan Shu nodded slightly, did not expect him to solve so quickly, "need me to write articles?"


    "No, I have professionals here." Gu suizhi''s cold refusal.


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips. She was born a liberal arts student. Although she was not a professional, she could write articles.


    "That''s troublesome. What can I do for you?" You can''t do nothing by yourself, can you?


    "There''s nothing you need to do. You just need to wait for the article to come out. If you have no time, you can go to the Internet to be a water army. You should be good at it.".


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu is slightly embarrassed. It seems that she is a keyboard man, but how does he know that he is good at being a water army?


    "I''ll be back late tonight. If you don''t want to eat outside and there are leftovers in the fridge, you can heat up and eat a little." Gu suizhi looked at the plan in his hand and frowned.


    Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin, who is prying her head outside. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. She remembers what happened last night. After thinking about it, she still asks, "how did I get into bed last night?"


    Gu suizhi took the pen and then answered naturally, "I carried him to bed."


    "So... How do we sleep?" Ruan Shu''s face is red unconsciously. Although she has guessed it, she is still embarrassed to hear his definite words.


    Gu suizhi signed his name on the last page of the plan, "how do you want us to sleep?"


    Ruan Shu some speechless, how to kick the problem back?


    "Since yesterday is over, let''s go. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye." Calm will hang up the phone, Ruan Shu deep sigh.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Although Gu suizhi is silent, once he speaks, she feels led by the nose. It seems that Gu suizhi is leading all the problems.


    Put this idea down, Ruan Shu pushed the door out, found Wen Yin, said with a smile: "don''t take photos, you help me find some water army."


    "Water army?" Wen Yin was stunned, and then said in a dilemma: "sister Shu, it''s useless to find the water army. I''ve already found it, but I can''t do that group of keyboard men."


    After the article came out, she had already called the water army to suppress the one-sided public opinion, but no matter how she did it, it was useless.


    Ruan Shu smile, "yesterday did not use, but now will be useful, you now believe me, to find it."


    After hearing this, Wen Yin nodded suspiciously, "OK, I''ll find it now."


    Then Wen Yin went in.


    Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin''s back and raises a sneer. It seems that the storm is going to pass.

 Chapter 86

    He turned and walked to Yuanbao Pavilion, but a gentle voice sounded behind him.


    "I wonder if I''m late?"


    Ruan Shu turned around in surprise and saw ban Xiuchun, who was just like the moon in the breeze. She laughed and the breeze blew her long hair like a waterfall.


    "I have Dahongpao here. Would you like to try it?"


    "But not respectfully." Class repair pure gentle smile.


    Ruan Shu makes a gesture of invitation. Ban Xiuchun nods slightly and walks into Yuanbao Pavilion. Wen Yin sees ban Xiuchun stunned. Ban Xiuchun politely smiles at her.


    "Let''s go into the office." Ruan Shu pushed open the door of the office, class repair pure see, walked in.


    Ban Xiuchun''s eyes twinkled when he saw the Xuande stove on the table.


    "Look at you, it doesn''t seem to have been hit."


    Ruan Shu took out the Dahongpao from the bottom of the cupboard. Instead of answering him, she changed the topic. "I''m reluctant to drink this Dahongpao. I just took it out today when there are distinguished guests. Please sit down."


    Ban Xiuchun sat on the sofa and watched Ruan Shu take out the Dahongpao. He said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, this should have been sent by me last year."


    "Well, good eye." Ruan Shu received hot water from the water dispenser.


    "It''s good of you to borrow flowers and offer Buddha." Ban Xiuchun made fun of him.


    Ruan Shu shrugged, did not feel a little embarrassed, sat on the sofa, began to make tea, "did not expect that the less class leader would also pay attention to network news."


    "I don''t want to pay attention to it, but Zeng Ying told me this morning that the leader of yuanbaoge has been on the Internet news, and now he is being hacked by the whole network. I took a look by the way and saw that there was me, so I came to have a look. After all, I was also one of the leading roles." Ban Xiuchun''s answer is quite natural.


    Ruan Shu said with a smile, "so today I come here to ask for a crime?"


    "If I say it''s for comfort, can you believe it?" When ban Xiuchun said this, his expression was calm, and he could not see that his words were true or false.


    "It''s my pleasure." Ruan Shu rolled the cup for a while, then skimmed the foam in the cup and poured the tea into the cup.


    Ban Xiuchun took a drink and said, "it tastes good."


    "Well, the storage is OK, just opened once." Ruan Shu wants to take a drink.


    "If it''s not this time, I don''t even know you''re married, Xiaoshu. If I prepare a red envelope for you now, isn''t it a little late?" Ban Xiuchun put down the cup.


    Ruan Shu smile, she knew he would say it, but shook his head, "just don''t want the red envelope, so didn''t inform anyone."


    After hearing this, ban Xiuchun frowned slightly, "no wedding?"


    "Wedding is just a form, there is no need to hold, my other half is just an ordinary office worker, so instead of making some empty head, it''s better to buy some good things for yourself." Ruan Shu continues to make tea.


    In fact, she''s really poor now. If she hadn''t sold several large pieces last month, she would not have been able to buy this Xuande stove, and she would have to repay the loan in two days.


    This facade was bought with a loan of 5 million yuan at that time, and she had to repay 250000 yuan a month. Now she can say that she is really eating the old money. It''s the 8th of this month, but none of the things have been sold. If it doesn''t open in this month, she doesn''t know what to do with the loan in the next month.


    If you really can''t sell things, you should sell the ones that Liu tingpei gave you, and then you will do nothing and really eat the old money.


    "This idea is quite economical, but many people say, do girls have a wedding dream?" Ban Xiuchun said with a smile.


    Ruan Shu pour tea action slightly a Leng, is to have this dream, but the dream is a dream after all.


    Dream is too unrealistic, or reality is better.


    "In the future, you can take a wedding photo. Isn''t the wedding dress? Almost Ruan Shu will cup down, seems to be very don''t care said.


    Class repair pure smile, "small Shu is really different, it seems that I this trip or some unnecessary."


    Ruan Shu understood what he said, so she shook her head faintly, "you can come, I''m still very grateful. This matter has no influence on me, just feel that it''s useless to be depressed and angry. Can this matter be solved because I''m angry?"


    "Indeed." Ban Xiuchun nodded.


    "This matter will come to light soon. I''m sorry that you''ve been splashed with some dirty water." Ruan Shu sighed and apologized softly.


    "Now that you''ve apologized, I can''t refuse. Why don''t you make an appointment to have dinner with your partner one day?" Ban Xiuchun put forward his idea with a smile.


    Ruan Shu want to laugh, for the practice of this apology, is really some helpless, "well, then remember the red envelope."


    "Yes, after all, when I get married, Xiao Shu will definitely give me a big bag." Class repair pure straightforward nod.


    Ruan Shu slightly pick eyebrows, "isn''t that a loss?"


    "I don''t know that." Ban Xiuchun stood up and said, "since you are in a good mood, I''ll go first. Dahongpao will drink next time."


    Ruan Shu did not retain, just with class repair pure out, the hall Wenyin see class repair pure so soon out, can''t help but Leng, "no longer sit?"


    "No, I came here today for two things. One of them is over." Ban Xiuchun looks at Wen Yin with a smile.


    Wen Yin didn''t understand.


    "It''s decided that the auction will be held on the 15th of this month. I hope you can come and participate in it. This auction will be handed over to Dehui hall." Ban Xiuchun''s eyes finally fell on Ruan Shu, "at that time, if Xiao Shu wants to shoot anything, she can also participate."


    Ruan Shu slightly frowned, some strange in the heart, but did not think about it, just nodded, "OK, I will be there by then."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Ban Xiuchun said a word and went out.


    Wen Yin looked at ban Xiuchun''s back and frowned in doubt, "sister Xiaoshu, the little headmaster didn''t come here just to talk about the auction."


    "Who knows that?" Ruan Shu smile, she just did not expect to be so soon settled.


    Wen Yin shrugs and hears the voice of wechat on the computer. She immediately looks down, opens the link and yells excitedly.


    Ruan Shu was startled by her sudden voice.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, come here quickly. There''s a clarification report. My God, what this person said is just wonderful!" After a simple look, Wen Yin quickly beckons Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu frowned and went over doubtfully. Wenyin immediately gave way.

 Chapter 87

    "It''s hard to catch up with the popular singers, so the loyal fans turn black. Is it the moral decay or the greed of the people?"


    See this title, Ruan Shu heart can not help but blush, this is a striking title, so look down.


    "Looking at the blackboard and focusing on the key points, Xiaobian seriously suspects that [jingnvqishu] is a black constitution. First, she reveals that she is a gossip lover with the popular singer Danqing, and has been hacked all over the Internet by many people. Later, [jingnvqishu] finds out the truth of the matter, so she runs to the place where it happened and confronts."


    "If you are curious, you can click on this link. This storm between women is quite bloody, but there is no lack of talk after dinner."


    "In fact, when it comes to [jingnvqishu], we should think of another person, [xiaobailian of Danqing''s family]. This person was not able to pursue Danqing at first, so he made a rumor that [jingnvqishu] had an affair with Danqing, and wanted to let Danqing pretend to be Danqing''s girlfriend in order to solve this problem."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s get to the point and watch the little video below."


    The content of the video is Ruan Shu and ban Xiuchun to leave, Ruan Shu almost fell down, of course, ban Xiuchun''s face has been mosaic.


    "See this little bottle? This is the culprit. Why is there an empty bottle in such a road? Let''s keep looking. "


    Next came the small screen of Lian Jiahui''s empty bottle, and then she said, "let''s take a look at the legendary moment when [jingnv Qishu] had an affair with Danqing."


    What is shown is a video in the corridor, in which Lian Jiahui in the corner is painted with a circle, "in this short one minute, what can they say? The people in the corner will take these photos. If you look carefully, you should be able to see that this is done by the same person. "


    "We have confirmed who this person is after many investigations. Next, we''ll enlarge it!"


    The video is a surveillance. The person who appears twice takes off his hat and glasses and sits in the coffee shop, obviously waiting for someone.


    "You must be familiar with this person. It''s Lian Jiahui, the little white lotus of the Danqing family. The current world is really terrible."


    "The little girl felt that she had lost face at Qingda, so she began to retaliate and often followed [jingnv Qishu]. We can see some video surveillance."


    The next few videos, there are Ruan Shu, and there is also a black shadow man in the corner, "do you see the monitoring time above? This is not what we shot later. It''s all real material from the store or transportation department. "


    "[jingnvqishu] faints after the confrontation between Qingda and [Danqing family''s xiaobailian]. Danqing and [jingnvqishu] send her to the infirmary. Jingnvqishu thinks that this is still a student. As an adult, she doesn''t have to worry about her, so she plans to let her go. Next, we listen to an exclusive voice."


    Wen Yin opened the recording, and Danqing''s voice immediately came from it. "You may not be able to get out now. I''ll ask the school security department to come and drive the people out."


    Then there is the dialogue between Wen Yin and Ruan Shu, "sister Xiaoshu, should we stay? We''ll see if there''s anything else to say about that vicious woman."


    "Forget it, don''t be too extreme. After today''s event, she will learn to be good."


    ... it''s all what Ruan Shu said in the infirmary that day. When they heard the content, they were stunned, so they continued to look down.


    "These were taken from the medical room of Qingda University. Considering that the school doctors are easy to have medical disputes, the school installed a recorder in the medical room, so that if there is any evidence for disputes in the future, it didn''t expect that it would help [Jing Nu Qi Shu]. Sure enough, the Lord has eyes."


    "In fact, these are not the main ones. After suffering from human flesh, a lot of her privacy has been exposed. Many people went to her store and raped her storefront."


    The next step is the monitoring of egg smashing and spray painting.


    "The Internet is a place for us to express our emotions in our boring life, but it''s not a place for us to use language violence to harm others. After watching the above videos, I don''t know what you think. I just want to say that today''s netizens, the three outlooks are not correct."


    "There are a lot of blogs and diaries. As soon as netizens look at them, they feel that they are right, so they abandon their original ideas. Let''s think about it carefully. Are those brainwashing chicken soup really right? As modern people, are your three outlooks so easy to be cleaned? "


    "I feel funny for the current network bloggers and sad for those netizens who have been brainwashed. As a primate with brain, I hereby appeal to you not to be brainwashed by network bloggers, but to use your brain more to see if it is in line with reality."


    After reading the last word, Ruan Shu could not help sighing deeply.


    Although this article is to clarify for her, what he said in the end is very reasonable. Nowadays, people are really easy to be brainwashed.


    One day I saw a chicken soup article, and I felt that the world was full of light. But one day I saw a poisonous chicken soup article, and I felt that the world was not worth it.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, my mood is very complicated now." Wen Yin turns her head and looks at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu is silent. The question at the end of the article is really complicated.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Sweep the snow in front of your own door. Don''t worry about the frost on other people''s houses. We just need to be ourselves." Ruan Shu comforted.


    Wen Yin frowned, "what happened to the Navy..."


    "We still have to do it, just talk about the matter, because even with this article, there will still be some bad voices, because even Jiahui will invite the Navy." Ruan Shu face dignified said.


    Wen Yin nodded heavily, "yes, we don''t want to do it, but the other side forces us to do it. We are just protecting ourselves now."


    Ruan Shu patted her on the shoulder, "it''s up to you. I''ll call him."


    "Well." Wen Yin answered.


    Ruan Shu left the front desk, called the assistant outside, and then entered the office. After thinking about it, she called Gu suizhi, but it rang for a long time and didn''t pick up.


    Are you busy?


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shu turned off the flight mode and was ready to make a phone call. But as soon as she opened it, another strange phone came in, so she quickly entered the flight mode again.


    It seems that my mobile phone will be turned on in a few days.

 Chapter 88

    Walk out of the office, or wait for Gu suizhi to find out and call her back.


    When they came to the hall, the shop assistants were cheering, and it was obvious that they had also seen the clarification report.


    See Ruan Shu come over, all yelled, and then continue to look at the mobile phone, Ruan Shu puzzled glanced at two eyes, see their interface, instantly understand these people are going to be the Navy.


    Helpless shaking his head, is really a group of enthusiastic people ah.


    Back to the office, Ruan Shu went to the cabinet, took out a mahogany box, opened it, looked at the cypress inside, sighed.


    In order to live, we still need to sell some of this Yabai.


    Now the market of Yabai is very good. If you take this to auction, ten million is really nothing to say, but is it not good? After all, it was from Liu tingpei.


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shu puts it away and takes out the old pit ice emerald that Wen Yin bought from ban Xiuchun. What Wen Yin wants has been delayed for a long time.


    Take out the jadeite. After a little consideration, I still plan to make a pair of earrings and two jade pendants. If there is any more, I''ll do something else.


    Down to heart, Ruan Shu will cut raw materials from the middle, but the middle is not green, but white.


    Ruan Shu''s heart was a little cool in the moment. It was actually two pieces of materials that were spliced together. In other words, two pieces of raw stones were cut out. There was not much jadeite, so the materials exposed on both sides were put out, and the other side was combined together. If you look at both sides, it is a very complete old pit ice jadeite.


    Frowning lightly, she just heard of this kind of thing and never met it. In addition, it was sold by ban Xiuchun at that time, so she didn''t look carefully. Now it''s obvious that this material has been hollowed out.


    Take out the mobile phone and use wechat to call Wen Yin in, "sister Xiaoshu, what''s the matter, listen to your tone, is there something wrong?"


    "I cut off the jadeite of Laokeng ice. We were cheated." Ruan Shu face dignified said.


    Wen Yin looked down at the original stone in front of Ruan Shu, and saw that it was white in the middle. After being stunned, she waved her hand, "it''s OK, it''s time to pay the tuition."


    Ruan Shu frowned. In the antique world, many people were cheated. Generally, this kind of behavior is called "paying tuition fees", because they will learn knowledge when they are trapped. But now it''s not about paying tuition fees, it''s about whether the original stone has problems or not.


    In fact, a careful taste of the words, it is not difficult to see that the class is pure know.


    Ban Xiuchun said the price of 2 million yuan. He is a gambler. He must have known that there was something wrong with the original stone. When he bought it, he thought that 2 million yuan was a pure loss for such a big old pit ice. He thought that he was sending a favor, but now he thought it was on purpose.


    She was really careless, because she had a good relationship with class Xiuchun, so she reduced her guard against him. It was clear that he had a lot of footwork to show.


    When she was in Haishi, Ruan Shu thought that ban Xiuchun was making friends with Laokeng ice. After all, master ban was seriously ill, and laotangkou was very complicated. Her yuanbaoge was not big or small, and she was also the third in Qingshi. If she had a solid relationship with her, it would be beneficial to ban Xiuchun.


    But now when she saw the stone, she realized how naive she was. Master ban was seriously ill. Lao Tangkou auctioned the Phoenix hairpin of the Tang Dynasty. It can be seen that ban Xiu was short of money.


    "I''m sorry, Wenyin. I''m wrong about this. I didn''t look at it carefully. That''s why I made such a big mistake." Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin solemnly.


    Wen Yin waved her hand and comforted: "Oh, it''s OK. It''s only two million. Don''t worry about Xiaoshu."


    Ruan Shu did not answer, but will continue to cut the original stone, see both sides or white, the heart has a number of.


    With a sigh, "it''s estimated that there''s not even a hundred thousand stones. Maybe what ban Xiuchun said is a lie."


    Wen Yin opened her eyes wide in surprise. She was not surprised at the value of the stone, but at ban Xiuchun, "he lied? Why? It''s impossible. If he lies, why does he come to Yuanbao Pavilion today? "


    Ruan Shu smile, this is the class repair pure smart place.


    "The original stone is a gambler. Jadeite is cut out on both sides. He can deny that he doesn''t know about it. Even if it is exposed, he will only be sorry and won''t take out the money. After all, in the antique world, he is always ready to buy it."


    She has been engaged in antiques for so long. It''s the first time that she has been cheated. Even when she was a novice, she never suffered such a loss.


    Ban Xiuchun is obviously killing his friends. It seems that there is a big problem inside laotangkou.


    "It''s true or not. I think the master of the young class looks good, not bad." Wen Yin said with some doubts.


    Ruan Shu helpless, "bad people will write bad characters on the face?"


    Wen Yin was stunned, and then she laughed awkwardly, "forget it, I''ve already bought it. It doesn''t matter. Sister Shu, don''t think so much about it. It has nothing to do with you. Anyway, I want to buy it myself."


    "I have glass seeds here. I''ll carve two jade pendants for you." Even though Ruan Shu was angry, it was a foregone conclusion. No matter how much she said, it was useless.


    "Well, carve it. I''ll buy it." Wen Yin laughs.


    Ruan Shu put the box away, "no, it''s for you. You can make one or two defective products even if you pile up the original stones and handle them carefully, so you don''t have to be polite to me. After all, my glass is also given by others."


    Wen Yin shrugged, "well, then I''m not polite."


    "Buckle." The door of the office was knocked, and a shop assistant came in


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first." Ruan Shu put the stone away, and then went out with Wen Yin.


    When they came to the hall, the takeout boy was already putting hot pot and ingredients. When the salesmen saw them coming out, they immediately waved, "sister Xiaoshu, are we ordering a little more?"


    "It''s OK. Take your time. Let''s take our time." Ruan Shu said with a smile.


    As soon as Wen Yin saw the food, her eyes lit up. "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve ordered Haidilao''s takeout. I even have a pot. Haidilao''s service is really good."


    Ruan Shu smile, the stool moved over, "these two days let everyone worry, so eat as a reward to everyone."


    "Sister Xiaoshu, it''s really wonderful!" The shop assistants moved the stools one after another.


    Take out little brother will dish out one by one, Ruan Shu help also moved hands.

 Chapter 89

    "By the way, sister Shu, how is Lian Jiahui now?" After everyone sat down, Wen Yin suddenly thought about Lian Jiahui.


    Ruan Shu slightly frowned, "I don''t know. I called him, but he didn''t answer. I guess he''s busy now."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu''s mobile phone rings up, Wen Yin''s eight trigrams come together, see the call is Gu suizhi, immediately ambiguous pick eyebrows.


    Ruan Shu funny look at her, and then stood up and walked into the office.


    Through the phone, Gu suizhi said straightforwardly: "I''m going on a business trip today. I won''t be at home these days."


    Ruan Shu a Leng, in the morning also said that the night just came back late, now it has become the night does not come back.


    "Well, well, work is more important." Ruan Shu considerate said, yesterday he accompanied his day, now also really should be busy.


    "When you come back, I''ll treat you to dinner as a thank you for this."


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes became a lot more tender in an instant, "OK, wait for me to come back."


    Ruan Shu smile, and then asked the heart of doubt, "this thing, how do you solve? Why is there so much evidence? "


    "I had a friend who was a policeman, so I asked him to help." Gu suizhi said a long prepared speech.


    Ruan Shu nods. After all, Gu suizhi knows people like Liu tingpei. It''s not surprising that he has a friend who is a policeman. He just has to admit that Gu suizhi has a wide range of communication.


    People come in and out of Yuanbao pavilion every day, but few of them play well. They all keep a business relationship. In the final analysis, they are not good at communication.


    "Well, you can be busy. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good." Gu suizhi hung up and looked up at the assistant.


    "Boss, it''s time for us to board." The assistant handed the ticket to Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi took the plane ticket, "I am not in these days, the company will give you, if you make a mistake again, there is no second chance."


    "Yes, boss, I don''t think I''ll make any more mistakes." Assistant solemnly said.


    Gu suizhi sighed. If it wasn''t for the trouble this time, he didn''t have to go out of his way to Haishi. "If someone comes to you from my family, you don''t have to give any reply. When I come back, I''ll come back as soon as the problem is solved. It''s estimated that Du Jue will come back to help you the day after tomorrow."


    After all, those people in my family are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are sure to make trouble when they leave now.


    "I understand. I will pay attention." The assistant nodded solemnly.


    Gu suizhi said nothing more and went to check in directly.


    When he went to Haishi this time, he knew that someone in his family wanted to support him. He wanted to see what day those people could turn out during this period of time.


    When he arrived at Haishi, he got on the car arranged in advance. Gu suizhi came to Qianyu company. When Du Jue saw him, he immediately handed him the document in his hand. "I''ve already talked with Qianyu''s boss, but the price he drove there is a little tricky. You need to make the final negotiation."


    Gu suizhi looked at the document, saw the final offer, deep eyes micro flash, "want to take advantage of the lion big mouth? The premise is that he must be a lion


    "If we don''t win this cooperation, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to get a foothold in Haishi immediately." Du Jue said anxiously.


    Gu suizhi closed the document, he knew it well.


    Now there are some ambitious people inside the company and some covetous people outside. If this move goes wrong again, I''m afraid the old man will really be in trouble.


    "There won''t be any problem. The matter here is over, and it should be over in Qingshi. Then we can know how many fish are dormant under the water."


    Du Jue didn''t answer. Although Gu suizhi is the president of Moyuan now, Moyuan company is only a small part of his family. Because Mr. Gu made his fortune by Moyuan, he is very concerned about Moyuan. If Gu suizhi''s performance in Moyuan company is unqualified, Mr. Gu can find someone to replace him at any time.


    Because there are many people in Gu family who covet the position of president of muyuan, and Gu suizhi was not born in the main family, Gu''s only emotion is to use him.


    In Gu''s eyes, Gu suizhi is just a tool, a chess piece that can manage muyuan company and check and balance other people in Gu''s family.


    Looking at Du Jue''s serious expression, Gu suizhi immediately guessed what he thought.


    "Don''t think so much. The old man''s life is not long."


    Du Jue nodded, and now he could only think so.


    Qingshi, Ruan Shu closed the door, deep breath, a long day is finally over.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, let''s go shopping. Since there will be an auction on the 15th, I should also prepare some nice clothes." Wen Yin excitedly came over.


    Ruan Shu smile, had to promise, "well, let''s go, you have to be responsible for sending me back, I thought Gu suizhi will come to meet me at night, so I took the subway."


    "No problem. Let''s go. It''s said that today''s underground business sector will be renovated and opened. We can just have a party." Wen Yin then took Ruan Shu''s arm.


    Ruan Shu will pull the coat on the body, the cool wind at night is still a little cold.


    To Wenyin''s sports car, but did not walk a few steps, Ruan Shu noticed a sneaky figure in the corner.


    Frown light wrinkle, carefully look, that person''s figure is so familiar.


    "Danqing?" Ruan Shu some doubts said, because he was wearing a mask, hat, glasses, plus is standing in the dark, so Ruan Shu some uncertainty.


    Wen Yin heard the name of a Leng, "Xiaoshu sister, you end of the mention of brother''s name to do?"


    Ruan Shu did not speak, see the man came, the closer, Ruan Shu is able to determine that is Danqing.


    "You see." Ruan Shu motioned Wen Yin to look.


    Wen Yin subconsciously looked up and saw the people coming in front of her. She opened her eyes in surprise and couldn''t help shouting, "Danqing!"


    Danqing quickly raised her hand to signal them not to shout. She looked around and saw that no one was paying attention. Then she came and took off the mask. "I stole it out. Shrimp said that it''s bad for me to come here now."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Brother Danqing, have you had a meal? I''ll invite you to have a meal. Don''t worry. The location is absolutely private." Wen Yin said excitedly.


    Ruan Shu is funny. Although his dress is necessary for his career, it seems suspicious to outsiders. Fortunately, it''s autumn and it''s not so conspicuous.

 Chapter 90

    "All right, let''s find a place to sit down." Danqing hesitated, looking at Ruan Shu said.


    Although it is across the glasses, but Ruan Shu or feel Danqing this time to come is for himself, think he should be for these two days like roller coaster report.


    "Come on, get in my car." Wen Yin goes forward happily. When she comes to her Bentley, Danqing frowns slightly. It seems that Wen Yin is richer than he imagined.


    Sitting on the bus, Wen Yin buckled her seat belt and said with a smile, "brother Danqing, let''s go to the small teahouse to sit down?"


    "Well, good." Danqing remembers that the small teahouse is very quiet, and also pays attention to privacy, because it is full of small boxes.


    After determining the location, Wen Yin drove directly over. The small teahouse is not far away, which is about ten minutes away.


    After getting off, under the guidance of the waiter, the three entered the box.


    At this time, Danqing finally took off all the disguise. Wenyin picked up the menu and casually ordered a few small dishes.


    "Brother Danqing, haven''t you had a good rest these two days?" Wen Yin noticed that Danqing''s eyes had thick dark circles.


    Danqing slightly a Leng, face quickly across a trace of dejected, "in preparation for the new song, so these two days more busy."


    It''s one thing to prepare for a new song. The most important thing is that his adoptive mother''s health is not good recently. He will go there after recording the song. Although he knows about Ruan Shu, he doesn''t care about it, because in his heart, no one is as important as his adoptive mother.


    Wen Yin nodded painfully, "it''s really hard, brother. You must pay attention to your health. If you are not well, we will all worry."


    "Well, thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention." Danqing agreed with a smile, and then looked at Ruan Shu, "Miss Ruan Shu, this time, I''m really sorry, it has caused such a big impact on you, I call you, you are off, so I saw the online address, came over."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu had a helpless smile in her heart, "don''t put it in my heart, I haven''t been affected. Now things have passed, so you don''t have to feel guilty."


    "I''m really sorry, because miss Ruan Shu has been wronged twice, and I can''t say anything about it. I want to entrust Miss Ruan Shu to make a jewelry for me, and I want to give it to my mother." Danqing knew that with Ruan Shu''s character, if she gave money directly, she would not accept it, so she thought of a deliberate compromise.


    And Ruan Shu''s look is really similar to his adoptive mother, so he also wants to take this opportunity to have a good contact with Ruan Shu, to see if she is the daughter whose adoptive mother lost.


    Even if not, she also took Ruan Shu to see her foster mother. She was in such poor health that she was still dreaming about her child''s name this afternoon.


    Ruan Shu naturally understood the meaning of Danqing, only thought that he was buying jewelry to make up for himself, after trying to understand his intention, Ruan Shu gently laughed.


    I have to say that he is really considerate.


    "Well, I can make one of your mother''s favorite jewelry."


    Danqing thought about it. His adoptive mother has nothing to lack. The reason why she said this is just an excuse, "well, you can just do it. There are no requirements, just hope it can be completed as soon as possible."


    Ruan Shu frowned slightly. Danqing thought that she was misunderstood. She quickly explained, "I''ll go to other places to shoot MV in two days, maybe it will take me a month to come back, so I hope I can finish it before I leave."


    "Well, it''s OK to finish it as soon as possible. I''m just thinking about what kind of jewelry to make." Ruan Shu said with a smile.


    Danqing smell speech, in the heart a sigh of relief, "it doesn''t matter, you just do."


    Ruan Shu is more and more sure that he wants to thank himself by shopping, otherwise he won''t ask for such a simple.


    "Well, I can finish it the day after tomorrow. Will you come and get it or will I send it?"


    "I''ll come and get it the day after tomorrow, so you don''t have to go out of your way." Danqing thought and said.


    Ruan Shu nods and has no opinion. At this time, the door of the box is pushed open, and the waiter brings up the dishes ordered by Wen Yin.


    "Come on, have something to eat first." Wen Yin warmly greets her.


    Danqing meaning to eat a little, then or very sorry to see Ruan Shu, "no matter how to say, this matter or because of me, I will not let Lian Jiahui hurt Miss Ruan Shu, she has been expelled from school today, her parents there I have also informed."


    Ruan Shu frowned. She was not surprised at the result. It was so big that even Jiahui''s future came to an end.


    I wanted to let her go, but she wanted to be a demon.


    "That''s it? It''s too light, isn''t it? That kind of person suffers for himself, how should also let her go to jail to squat a few days, let her well wake up, without a profound lesson, that kind of person will not grow up Wen Yin said unconvinced.


    Danqing looks at Wenyin in surprise. He thinks that he has already done that. It seems that his punishment is too light.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my police friend."


    "No, that''s it. She is still too young to understand the society. I have checked her information. It seems that she is only a child of an ordinary family. Therefore, her parents should not let her go so easily after this incident." Ruan Shu stopped Danqing''s words.


    Although it started because of Danqing, Danqing was also an outsider. He didn''t know anything in the whole process. He had asked the school to drop Lian Jiahui out of school, so she didn''t want Danqing to do anything more.


    Danqing heard this, pleased to see Ruan Shu, she is really as kind as her foster mother.


    Wen Yin was a little resentful, but as soon as she was about to speak, Danqing''s mobile phone rang.


    "I''m really sorry. It seems that I have to leave. Shrimps are about to blow up my mobile phone." Danqing helplessly hang up the phone.


    "Then you go quickly, when you are in the car, your mobile phone rings from time to time." Wen Yin said thoughtfully.


    Danqing nodded, then armed himself again and left after saying a word.


    After waiting for Danqing to leave, Wen Yin reluctantly looked at Ruan Shu, "sister Xiaoshu, you can''t do this, you are really too kind."


    Ruan Shu smiles and looks at Wen Yin''s indignation. She shakes her head helplessly. "I really don''t want Danqing to do anything more. After all, he is a star. It won''t end so soon. Gu suizhi won''t let go so easily."

 Chapter 91

    "Brother in law?" Wen Yin asked.


    Ruan Shu smile, "I have agreed with him, even Jiahui this matter, full power to him to deal with, he will not let us down."


    Although she didn''t get along with Gu suizhi for a long time, and Gu suizhi always looked like a gentleman, she always felt that Gu suizhi was a man who could not bear any loss.


    "So don''t worry. Lian Jiahui won''t be let go so easily."


    Wen Yin looked at Ruan Shu''s gentle expression, the corners of her mouth could not help rising slightly, "sister Shu, you have changed now."


    Ruan Shu is surprised, Lengzheng looking at Wen Yin, "changed? Is it beautiful? "


    "Sister Xiaoshu, I''m not kidding. It''s true. You''ve really changed a lot." Wen Yin sees that Ruan Shu thinks she is joking with her, so she solemnly explains.


    Ruan Shu funny crooked head, "then you talk about it, where have I changed?"


    "Well..." Wen Yin thought carefully, "how to say, is that Xiaoshu elder sister has become more gentle than before, well, it seems wrong, Xiaoshu elder sister was very gentle before, but now Xiaoshu elder sister is more gentle than before."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu frowned slightly. She really couldn''t understand the meaning of Wen Yin''s words. She just laughed helplessly, "Miss Wen, I know you are praising my tenderness."


    Wen Yin shrugged her shoulders, grabbed a sweet potato pill and threw it into the mouth. "Sister Shu, how can I feel that it''s so difficult to communicate with you?"


    Ruan Shu indifferent to drink a cup of tea, "we are not going to the next underground commercial street?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go shopping first. No matter what''s mysterious or disturbing, it will disappear after shopping." Wen Yin took the cup and drank it fiercely. Then she stood up and cried out.


    Ruan Shu laughingly looked at her as if she had beaten chicken blood like appearance, "let''s go, today I just want to buy things."


    Press the bell and call out the waiter. After checking out, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin go out.


    When you come to the underground commercial street, melodious music is playing in the announcer. The shops are face-to-face and there are people on both sides. You can see that this commercial street has attracted a lot of people because of its reopening.


    Wenyin excitedly shuttles between the shops. Before long, Wenyin buys a lot of things. Ruan Shu also has a lot of bags on her hand, but those are all Wenyin''s things.


    "Hahaha, sister Shu, now the things in the commercial street are very complete and the styles are very beautiful. Although the quality of the clothes is not as high-end as that of olai City, they are good-looking, as long as they are good-looking."


    They sat on the roadside chairs, holding milk tea in their hands, shouting excitedly, with shopping bags at their feet.


    Ruan Shu deep breath, for a long time no shopping, this feeling is really comfortable ah.


    "Let''s have a good time today, and then we''ll have supper. If we have time, we''ll sing. It''s too depressing. We''ve been looking for a chance to indulge."


    Wen Yin nodded heavily, "no problem, I''ll give my life to accompany the beauty today."


    When the milk tea is thrown into the garbage can, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin pick up their shopping bags and continue to go shopping. Ruan Shu and Wen Yin have a good time here, but Lian Jiahui is miserable.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sounded, and a middle-aged woman nervously grabbed the angry man, "don''t fight any more. She already knows she''s wrong. If you fight any more, you''ll kill Huihui!"


    Lian Jiahui''s mother cried in pain. Looking at Lian Jiahui who was beaten on the ground, she was in agony. Although she has made a big mistake now, she is also her only daughter after all.


    However, even the father didn''t feel it at all. He angrily left his mother and said, "let''s kill her and raise her. She doesn''t learn well, but she only learns from those crooked leftists. She is used to death by you! If I can beat her to death, I don''t have to pay back the million. I''d rather she died! "


    Lian Jiahui''s pupils shrank and looked at Lian Fu in surprise, "a million? What''s a million? "


    "You still have the face to say?" As soon as his father heard Lian Jiahui''s voice, he kicked over, "it''s all your good deeds. Now he''s not only dropped out of Qingda, but the person who made a rumor wants you to compensate for one million of spiritual losses. The verdict of the court has come down, and it''s not worth one million to sell you!"


    Lian Jiahui looks at her father in disbelief. Even though she is in pain, she still doesn''t believe it is true.


    "How can this be possible? The court misjudged it! Why give Ruan Shu that woman a million? I don''t accept it. She should compensate us one million! "


    Even father heard this, the anger in his heart instantly let him kick in the past again, even mother want to stop, but even father pushed away, forehead just hit the corner of the table.


    "Ah..." exclaimed, even the mother fainted, blood flowing through the hair to the top.


    "Ma!" Lian Jiahui''s pupils are wide open, and she looks at Lian''s mother in panic.


    In KTV, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin drank some wine, so they sang some tuneless songs with their temperament.


    "Little sister Shu, cheers Wen Yin excitedly opens the can and happily raises it over her head, letting the bubbles wet her clothes.


    Ruan Shu very cooperate with her clink glass, indulgent drink.


    Put the can down, Ruan Shu heavy ha out a breath, this kind of feeling is really too comfortable, for a long time not so presumptuous.


    She has never felt so comfortable since she got married.


    She went on a blind date of her own free will and married Gu suizhi of her own free will. But this marriage was not her favorite after all. Later, because Lian Jiahui caused so many things, and she mistakenly believed ban Xiuchun, Wen Yin lost two million.


    All these things add up like a stone, and finally become a big stone, heavy pressure on her heart, let her feel very depressed.


    So today, with alcohol, she chose to indulge and get drunk.


    "Xiaoshu elder sister, I like you, we want to be good friends for a lifetime..." Wen Yin suddenly hugged Ruan Shu and cried.


    Ruan Shu nodded, gently touched her head, "well, well, we are friends all our life."


    "Xiaoshu elder sister, how can you be so beautiful, how can you leave me to get married so soon, I don''t even have a boyfriend now, I don''t even have a partner after you have children." Wen Yin broke into tears in an instant and said what she thought.


    Ruan Shu some helpless shake her head, she really think a little more.

 Chapter 92

    She and Gu suizhi, face zero distance have never had, how can there be a negative distance?


    The next moment, Ruan Shu''s mind suddenly appears the picture of the bathroom.


    There is a zero distance between them.


    "Xiaoshu, why can you meet such a perfect man as your brother-in-law on a blind date? Why can''t I meet him? Has Yuelao forgotten me? I don''t care. You can''t make villains, or I''ll turn your villain into my boyfriend in the future. "


    Wen Yin suddenly let go of Ruan Shu, red face, drunk eyes misty looking at Ruan Shu, solemnly said: "even if you want to make a villain, also want to make a little boy, that is my future boyfriend."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu is not happy. Does she want to make villains or not?


    Looking at Wen Yin that already drunk not light appearance, Ruan Shu helpless coax a way: "good, what you say is what."


    Obviously, she has drunk a lot of wine, but now hearing Wen Yin''s drunken words, she feels that she is sober.


    In fact, Wen Yin''s family also has a mine. It''s easy to find a boyfriend. Even if you follow her requirements to find someone, Wen Yin''s family conditions will surely lead you to find one soon.


    It''s just that everyone has fantasies about love.


    They all think that the person who stepped into the wedding ceremony with them was the one they met through fate, met, fell in love with and stayed with, rather than looking for with conditions.


    After all, she still can''t accept Gu suizhi, isn''t it because of this kind of feelings? In her heart, she also has regrets.


    That''s why she didn''t get married. She just pulled the marriage certificate.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, let''s pull the hook. You must do what you say." Wen Yin tooted her mouth and raised her hand.


    Ruan Shu helpless, had to reach out to her hook.


    "Hook hanging, 100 years do not change, who changes who is a dog." Wen Yin said, while the final "seal.".


    Ruan Shu funny looking at has been playing wine crazy Wen Yin, this little girl''s wine ah, really dare not compliment.


    Take back the hand, Ruan Shu see Wen Yin''s mobile phone is on, so will take the mobile phone, see is Ge Rui''s phone, "small Rui''s phone."


    Hand the mobile phone to Wen Yin, and Ruan Shu silences the sound of the stereo.


    Wen Yin got on the phone and immediately cried out happily, "Xiao Rui, do you want to sing? We won''t be drunk tonight."


    "Ah... Yes... Oh... I''ll send it to you right away..." Wen Yin simply said a few words and hung up the phone, then looked up at Ruan Shu, "sister Xiaoshu, what''s our box number?"


    Ruan Shu picked up the list on the table and looked, "vip999."


    When Wen Yin heard that, she sent the wechat address to the box number, then threw the mobile phone, picked up the can and poured it into her mouth.


    "Ah! It''s really comfortable. I''ve been so upset these two days. Lian Jiahui, the dead woman, is so helpless that she still wants to fight with me. Hum, it''s beyond her capacity! "


    Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin''s heroic manner, opens the beer and pours it into the glass. There are all kinds of people in the world. She has been in bad luck recently, but she has just met with these troubles.


    "La La La, I''m a little expert in selling newspapers..." Wen Yin took the can as a microphone and sang the song of running away.


    Ruan Shu drinks the wine in the cup, and the cold liquid enters her throat, which instantly calms her noisy body.


    "I''ll sing." Will be the voice out again, Ruan Shu chose a few songs he is more adept at.


    After singing for a while, the box door was opened. Gerui smelled the wine in the box and frowned unconsciously.


    "Ah, here comes Xiao Rui." As soon as Wen Yin saw Gerui, she rushed over.


    Gerui wanted to push away Wen Yin, but Wen Yin stuck to her like a mangy dog. "Eh... So much wine... You''re going to make me faint..."


    "Xiaorui, I''m going to show you the adult world ahead of time." Wen Yin straightened her chest with pride.


    Gerui looked at Wen Yin''s small chest with disdain, "I''m still an old maid, but I still mention the adult world. I''ve really lost the face of an adult."


    Wen Yin''s proud face collapsed instantly. Ruan Shu, who was drinking, almost didn''t choke out. She didn''t know that Gerui was so bold and unconstrained.


    "What''s the matter with an old maid? I''m proud that I''m a virgin! You have four eyes Wen Yin soon turned depression into motivation and took it seriously.


    Ruan Shu hears this sentence, the facial expression is incomparable, this words she estimates also dare to say now.


    "Come in and shut the door first." Ruan Shu can''t see any more. It''s full of people outside. It''s not good if it leads to some unnecessary trouble.


    "Oh, little sister, I can help you." Ruan Shu was about to come forward when a figure appeared outside the box.


    Hear this voice, Ruan Shu instant speechless, really don''t want to come what, just want to come what.


    "I have a baby here that I want you to keep." The man outside the box pushed away the box. He was long and thin, with a big gold necklace around his neck and a pair of small eyes looking at Wen Yin.


    Gerui saw the visitor and pushed the eyeglass frame on the bridge of his nose contemptuously. "You don''t have a play. It''s so ugly."


    "Yes, so ugly, I dare to drive out to pick up girls, and I don''t pee to take care of myself." Wen Yin took the call soon.


    Ruan Shu smell speech, thought bad, quickly up front pull Wen Yin, by the way will two people behind.


    "Excuse me, sir. My friend has drunk too much. Please forgive me." Ruan Shu wants to calm down. After all, there are only three women here. She doesn''t want to make a big deal.


    Big gold chain men see Ruan Shu, eyes immediately bright, he has not seen such a beautiful woman for a long time, such a good opportunity, how can he let it go.


    "If you want to apologize, shouldn''t you buy me a drink?" The man said.


    Ruan Shu eyebrows light wrinkle, for the man''s eyes she saw more, it seems that this matter is not very easy to solve ah.


    "There is no wine to drink. If my husband continues to make trouble, I will call the bartender."


    The man of big gold chain was stunned. It was obvious that this woman was not easy to use. It seemed that he had to think of another way, "OK, if there is no wine, I have to leave. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    After the man said this, he left. Seeing this, Ruan Shu felt relieved. She thought the man would pester for a while.


    Turning around, he closed the door of the box. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Gerui looking at herself admiringly and frowning suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xiaoshu, you are so handsome!"

 Chapter 93

    Hearing this, Ruan Shu has some helplessness in her heart. Instead of saying anything, she takes the lead in looking at the drunk Wenyin.


    "You are really going to make trouble when you get drunk." Ruan Shu thought of the last time she had a drink with Du Jue. At that time, it was the same as now. She would find fault especially.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, what I said is the truth." Wen Yin is unwilling to hold her chest with her hands.


    Ruan Shu sighs gently, what good theory does she have with a drunkard?


    "Well, it''s true, so why don''t you lie down and have a rest? And then we''ll go on drinking, OK? " Ruan Shu gently coax a way, then supported Wen Yin to sit down on the sofa.


    Wen Yin cleverly lies down on the sofa, and Ruan Shu covers her coat, then turns down the sound of the stereo.


    "Xiaorui, you haven''t gone to bed so late?" It''s almost two o''clock now. Gerry is a student. Shouldn''t she go to bed early and get up early?


    When Gerui heard the question, she immediately became restrained. She didn''t have any experience in front of Wen Yin at all. "My apartment is near here. I saw the news on the Internet, so as soon as I saw the news on the Internet, I called sister mosquito. Originally, I wanted to ask if you have any problems. I heard that you are singing, so I came here in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu remembers that the KTV is close to Qingda, and Gerui lives nearby for the convenience of going to school.


    Looking at Gerui''s worried eyes, Ruan Shu had no choice but to smile, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do, thank you for your relationship, now things have passed, so you don''t have to worry."


    Gerui looked at Ruan Shu''s gentle expression and nodded heavily, "well, sister Shu, it''s really good that you''re OK."


    Ruan Shu listened to her words like a little fan sister. It''s really hard to connect her with what she looked like when she was with Wen Yin just now.


    "Xiaorui, what''s your major?"


    "Oh, I''m a student of architecture, and now I''ve got a second class constructor." Gerry said with a smile.


    Architecture is science. Looking at Gerui''s shy appearance, Ruan Shu probably has understood why Gerui would so frankly expose that Wen Yin is an old maid.


    Because science students are generally open to men and women.


    In fact, the more knowledgeable people are, the better they control their emotions, because they know that emotions are just hormones.


    "That''s great. Keep going." Ruan Shu praised with a smile.


    Gerui nodded heavily, "well, with the encouragement of Xiaoshu sister, I will definitely refuel!"


    Ruan Shu smile, although she and Gerui just met, but the child is very close to her eye, "time is late, do you want to go back to early rest?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have classes tomorrow." Gerui rejected Ruan Shu''s proposal.


    Ruan Shu smell speech, also did not force her, just some embarrassed looking at Wen Yin, because now Wen Yin has gone to sleep.


    "Xiaoshu elder sister, you''d better not let mosquito elder sister drink in the future. Her liquor quality is not generally poor. She used to go to my house when she was drunk and hold my second elder brother. My elder brother always teases me. If mosquito elder sister didn''t grow up, maybe the two families could really become relatives."


    Gerui looks at Wen Yin and shakes her head helplessly. Remembering Wen Yin''s black history, she really feels a headache. If it wasn''t for this guy''s stupid, her second brother might have married this guy.


    "Your second brother?" Ruan Shu asks suspiciously, she remembers Wen Yin saying that GE Rui has several elder brothers.


    Gerui nodded, then shrugged, "did sister mosquito tell you that she likes my big brother?"


    Ruan Shu was slightly surprised. She had never heard of it. She immediately smelled the smell of gossip. However, Wen Yin was crazy with her second brother. Why did she like big brother?


    "I don''t know that."


    "My eldest brother is a gifted Xueba. At the age of 28, he has two master''s degrees, and he''s not very long. Because we grew up together, sister mosquito likes my eldest brother. Maybe she''s a girl named Huaichun. She used to come to my home often, but my eldest brother doesn''t like girls."


    Speaking of the end, Gerui sighed helplessly, "my elder brother is a doctor. In his heart, studying medicine is more interesting than falling in love, so sister mosquito is doomed to have no future with my elder brother."


    After listening to ge Rui''s story, Ruan Shu can understand Wen Yin very quickly. During the period of young girl''s spring, she has a handsome and good performance elder brother. How can she not like it.


    "What kind of character is your elder brother?" Ruan Shu can''t help but have a little interest in Gerui''s big brother.


    Gerry is not happy to curl his mouth, "very tall, smile very gentle, but also full of bad water, although very good to me, but I don''t like, because I can''t do him, feel in front of him I am a child."


    Ruan Shu frowned slightly. How could this feeling be different from what Wen Yin usually said?


    Danqing is rather shy, so she looks a little cold. Gu suizhi is tall and big, and also a little cold. He has two feelings with Gerui''s big brother.


    Turning to Wen Yin, Ruan Shu''s mind suddenly flashed.


    Wenyin, I''m afraid it''s true love for Gerui''s big brother.


    Because Gerui''s big brother rejected Wen Yin. Although Wen Yin looks very strong, her heart is very fragile. In order to let her put Gerui''s big brother down, she subconsciously changed her criteria for choosing a mate.


    "Does your elder brother have a girlfriend?" Ruan Shu sighed.


    Gerry shook his head. "Of course not. In his heart, there is only medicine."


    Ruan Shu heard this, really don''t know whether to let Wen Yin work hard, after all, Luohua intended to be merciless, if Ge Rui''s big brother is really a stone, Wen Yin a heart wrong pay, then he is to harm Wen Yin for a lifetime.


    "Where does your elder brother work?" Ruan Shu turned her head.


    "Renshi hospital, now he is the vice president." Gerry replied.


    So soon became the vice president, it seems that Gerui''s brother is really excellent.


    "Would you like to sing a song?" Ruan Shu did not want to continue this topic, so she asked with a smile.


    Gerry shook her head. "I can''t sing because I don''t have five tones."


    "Well, let''s break up today. Please take a special trip today." Ruan Shu is a little sorry.


    "No, no, sister Xiaoshu, I came voluntarily." Gerry made a quick apology.


    Ruan Shu smile, gently patted Wen Yin''s face, but Wen Yin turned over the body, continue to sleep in the past.


    Ruan Shu helpless, "it seems that I have to be here tonight with Wen Yin."


    "Little Shu elder sister, otherwise you go to my there." Gerui''s face turned a little red.

 Chapter 94

    Ruan Shu a Leng, this is really a good idea.


    "Can you live there?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can sleep. I can sleep." Cried Gerry excitedly.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gerui''s warm look, it is not good to refuse, had to nod to agree, "OK, then help Wen Yin up."


    "Good." Wen Yin answered and helped Wen Yin out with Ruan Shu.


    Out of the KTV, Ruan Shu and Gerui are some hard to wipe the sweat on the forehead, although Wen Yin is a girl, but after all, there are 100 Jin.


    "There''s the car ahead. Try harder." Ruan Shu saw Bentley on the side of the road, and she was relieved.


    "Come on, little Shu." Gerui said breathlessly.


    Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yin, who was sleeping like a dead pig. She had no choice but to smile. After such a toss, she didn''t wake up.


    "Let''s go."


    They helped Wen Yin to go forward again, but there was a meat wall in front of them.


    "Where is this going?"


    Ruan Shu listened to the slightly familiar voice, frowned lightly, raised her head, and the sharp gold chain immediately came into her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to have a good chat with my little sister. Do you want to give me face?" The man grinned and slightly turned to look at several people around him.


    Those people immediately came up, surrounded Ruan Shu three people in the middle.


    Ruan Shu looked around, and immediately understood that the reason why this man would leave so readily was to wait for her here.


    "If we are not interested in you, we will leave." Gerui''s face was gloomy and her eyes were full of disdain.


    Hear this, Ruan Shu some surprised Ge Rui, have to say, her courage is really quite big.


    "Oh, no interest?" Big gold chain man slightly pick eyebrows, "it doesn''t matter, we are interested in you on the line, especially the little sister with long hair."


    The man does not hide the desire in his eyes, the expression on his face is very obscene.


    Ruan Shu looks around and unconsciously reaches into her pocket and presses her fingerprint


    See the man''s expression, Gerui''s eyes quickly across a trace of displeasure, she has not seen such a naked expression for a long time.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, help Wenyin well." Gerui let go of Wen Yin''s hand and stepped forward with cold face.


    Ruan Shu a Leng, doubt of looking at GE Rui.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I hope my technique is not unfamiliar." Words fall, Gerui stretched out her leg, quickly kicked the man''s foot, the man caught off guard, suddenly fell to the ground heavily.


    Ruan Shu surprised eyes, Gerui is a master?


    "What are you all doing? Hurry to hold her down for me, and teach this dwarf a good lesson The man got up from the ground and roared angrily.


    The stunned people turned around and immediately reached out to Gerui. However, Gerui caught them easily, and then they fell to the ground like four or two kilos.


    Obviously, Gerui''s body looks small, but it feels very strong at the moment.


    Soon, Gerry put all the people, disdain of cold hum, "roll!"


    Several people looked at Gerui in horror, had to be unwilling to run away.


    "You little man, wait for me!"


    Ruan Shu hears this standard villain exit, slightly some Lengshen.


    Isn''t that great? No wonder at that time, Gerui was so arrogant at the door of the box. It turned out that she had arrogant capital.


    "Xiaorui, you are really good." Ruan Shu surprised to see Gerui, not stingy of their praise.


    Gerui was stunned. She turned around and looked at Ruan Shu''s sincere eyes. Gerui''s heart trembled gently. She asked incredulously, "sister Xiaoshu, don''t you think I''m violent?"


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "no, I envy you very much. You have the ability to protect yourself, which I always want. How can you feel violent?"


    Since ancient times, women''s strength is not as strong as men''s, so women are always in a weak position. The crime rate in this world is so high, and women have the means to protect themselves, which should be a very proud thing.


    Gerui''s eyes suddenly wet, and the words about "violent woman" in her mind suddenly become fragmented.


    "Sister mosquito said before, I''m very good." For the first time, she felt that the underworld that her brothers asked her to learn was such a right thing.


    "Because Xiaorui is really powerful." Ruan Shu replied with a smile.


    "Well!" Gerui nodded heavily, then went to Wenyin and shared the weight of Wenyin, "little sister Shu, let''s go back."


    "Good." Ruan Shu smiles.


    "Well..." Wen Yin suddenly moaned and slowly woke up. Seeing the scene in front of her, she blinked in doubt, "well? Where is this? "


    "You are awake at last." Ruan Shu reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, then quipped: "you should lose weight, it is really heavy."


    "Yes, sister mosquito, it''s time for you to lose weight!" Gerry agreed.


    When Wen Yin heard this, she suddenly woke up and said, "Hey, you''re going to lose weight. Everyone is about 100 Jin. What''s good to lose weight!"


    Wen Yin let go of two people, not willing to roar up.


    Gerui mouth slightly Yang, a ray of light through the glasses out, "I 89 Jin."


    Wen Yin was stunned and felt defeated.


    Ruan Shu laughingly looked at Wen Yin''s appearance of being killed by the second, but she shook her head, "since you have awakened, then we are going back or to Xiaorui''s place now."


    Hearing this question, Wen Yin quickly refused, "no, I want to go back."


    Ruan Shu was surprised that Wen Yin would refuse so directly.


    "Sister mosquito, my house is next to me. You all drank wine, but the wine rack is not good." Gerui said and looked at Ruan Shu.


    "No, I''ll call my brother, so you''d better go back." Wen Yin raised her head haughtily.


    Gerui''s face immediately sank down, "sister mosquito, you are a fool!"


    Words fall, Gerui angry ran away.


    Ruan Shu puzzled looking at Gerui''s back, don''t understand why she suddenly so angry.


    Wen Yin shrugged, "this little girl really likes to be angry."


    Ruan Shu laughingly shook her head, "in that case, let''s call a proxy driver. We''d better be a good citizen who abides by the law."


    "No, Xiaoshu. I''m sober up, so I''ll drive." Wen Yin refused Ruan Shu''s words, and then happily went to Bentley.


    Ruan Shu wants to shout Wen Yin, but now Wen Yin has stepped on, Ruan Shu has no choice but to follow up, "is it really not in the way?"

 Chapter 95

    "Don''t worry. I''m an old driver of qiumingshan. I''m a good driver." Wenyin put on her seat belt and put out her thumb.


    Ruan Shu was a little nervous, but now it''s more than two, the traffic flow is not big, and there is no traffic police on duty, so there should be no problem.


    "Well, you should drive carefully." Ruan Shu had to exhort.


    "Absolutely no problem. The traffic police must have gone to bed by this time." Wen Yin started the engine and said excitedly.


    After hearing this, Ruan Shu did not know why she felt like she was setting up a flag, but at this point, Ruan Shu could only be lucky.


    The car is driving slowly on the road. Maybe because she has had a sleep, she is in a high mood now.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, do you want to have supper?"


    "Forget it, please. I haven''t closed my eyes all day today." Ruan Shu raised her hand to surrender.


    Wen Yin shrugged, "ah, what a pity."


    Ruan Shu did not pay attention, but looked at the road ahead, was about to say something funny, but suddenly saw the green light in front of her.


    A little uneasiness flashed in my heart, and I frowned in surprise, "no... no..."


    Wen Yin was stunned and fixed her eyes. It was actually hi traffic police in front of her.


    "Really? There are traffic police at this time. " In her heart, Wen Yin began to curse.


    Ruan Shu headache to help the amount, is really afraid of what to what, sure enough, Wen Yin in the beginning of the flag.


    In front of the traffic police waving a flash stick, Wen Yin had to stop the car.


    Ruan Shu sighed. Sure enough, she couldn''t easily set up a flag.


    police station.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, it seems that we are doomed not to have supper today." Wen Yin shrugs helplessly.


    Ruan Shu really doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It''s this time. She even thinks about supper. Shouldn''t she think about how to go out?


    "I''ve already called Xiao Rui. She''ll be here in time." Wen Yin blinked triumphantly.


    Ruan Shu feels helpless. She doesn''t have any family and friends to come here. It''s impossible for her foster parents to come here. Moreover, Gu suizhi has been on a business trip now, and her only best friend is in the police station with her now.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, think about it from a different angle. Isn''t this also an experience? It''s a one-day tour of the police station." Wen Yin said with a smile.


    Ruan Shu was really amused by her. She really didn''t want to have such a one-day tour.


    "Wenyin, sometimes I really admire your optimism." Ruan Shu said from the heart.


    "Of course, I don''t know who I am." Wen Yin''s chest is propped up with pride.


    "Miss Wen is really as brave as ever." A gentle voice with some sarcasm suddenly sounded, and then a man in a white coat came in.


    Wen Yin''s body trembled and looked at the man in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Ruan Shu slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the man wearing glasses, thin, gentle, white coat, Ruan Shu heart can not help but surge up a guess.


    This man is Gerry''s big brother.


    "It''s very nice of me to receive a doctor near here. Xiao Rui said that a child was missing, so I came to pick him up." The man looked at Wen Yin faintly, and then went to the police.


    Wen Yin is not willing to clench her fist, "Ge Lingjun, I''m an undergraduate!"


    Ge Lingjun stopped and slightly turned his head


    Wen Yin''s body was stiff and was killed again.


    Ruan Shu see Wen Yin''s action, the corner of her mouth can''t help rising slightly, she is the first time to see Wen Yin so nervous.


    After negotiating with the police, Ge Lingjun walks up to Ruan Shu and says, "please take care of my child."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ge." Ruan Shu stood up and politely responded.


    Wen Yin jumped up unconvinced, "you are the child, Ge Lingjun. How many times do you want me to say? I''m a graduate student, not a kid. "


    Ge Lingjun was indifferent to Wen Yin''s words, but looked at Ruan Shu and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Well, good." Ruan Shu nodded, and then Ge Lingjun took the lead to move forward.


    Wen Yin was so angry with Ge Lingjun that she said, "this arrogant man is really..."


    "Well, Wen Yin, after all, they are here to bail us out. Let''s go back first. Let''s go out if we have anything." Ruan Shu took Wen Yin''s hand and walked out with a smile.


    Wen Yin is not reconciled to the tuzui, Ruan Shu see this angry look, in the Heart funny.


    It can be seen that Wen Yin really likes Ge Lingjun, otherwise she won''t be so easily stirred up by GE Lingjun.


    Out of the police station, gelingjun stood in front of Cadillac, "your car tomorrow let the housekeeper to drive, take my car back first."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Wen Yin snorted scornfully.


    "Miss Ruan Shu, please get on the bus. The child can take a taxi to go back, which will save me more time." After Ge Lingjun said this, he got into the car directly.


    Wen Yin sees Ge Lingjun''s attitude and is immediately blown up by anger. Ruan Shu sees this and quickly pacifies her.


    "Well, let''s get on the bus first. I''ve been tossing about all night. I''ll go back to wash and sleep." Ruan Shu pulls Wen Yin into the car.


    Wen Yin reluctantly gets on the bus. Ge Lingjun looks at her in the rearview mirror. "What''s the address of Miss Ruan Shu?"


    Ruan Shu said the address, and then looked at Wen Yin, "now it''s so late, you can come to the company later tomorrow, so I won''t leave you to sleep in my home, so I have to ask Mr. Ge to send you back."


    Ge Lingjun frowned and looked at Ruan Shu''s gentle smile through the rearview mirror, which was hidden in the eyes of the glasses.


    "Miss Ruan Shu said so. It seems that she can only go once."


    Wen Yin heard this almost once again, Ruan Shu quickly comforted, "well, don''t be angry, after all, Mr. Ge specially helped us."


    Wen Yin snorted and turned her head.


    Ruan Shu smile, these two people, ah, are really enemies.


    After arriving at the destination, Ruan Shu said with a smile, "please Mr. Ge."


    "Well, take your time." Ge Lingjun smiles.


    "Wenyin, you should be good. After all, if we didn''t have Mr. Ge today, we wouldn''t be able to get out, so Wenyin, you should also thank Mr. Ge." After saying this, Ruan Shu got out of the car.


    Wen Yin didn''t answer. She just looked out of the window and kept silent.


    Ruan Shu looked at the Cadillac disappeared in the line of sight, sighed helplessly, turned to enter the house, looking at the empty hall, the night is really long.


    Into the kitchen poured a glass of water, cold liquid into the throat, the heart of a lot of instant stability.


    You''d better wash and go to bed early.

 Chapter 96

    The next morning.


    Entering Yuanbao Pavilion, Ruan Shu strangely didn''t see Wen Yin. It seems that the two people didn''t get along well yesterday.


    "Sister Xiaoshu!" Wenyin suddenly opened the door and came in.


    "It''s the first time that I saw Wen Yin later than me." Ruan Shu laughs.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, I came earlier than you." Wen Yin raises her coffee.


    Ruan Shu took one of the cups of coffee, "well, I''m wrong. Hurry to work. I''ll make jewelry for Danqing first."


    "Well, sister Xiaoshu, hurry up." Wen Yin nodded.


    "Thanks, your coffee." Ruan Shuyang in the hands of coffee, and then entered the office.


    He took down the mahogany box from the cupboard, opened it and looked at the glass seed in the old pit, shrugged slightly, "it seems that it''s time to make some shapes for this jade."


    Carefully took out the raw materials and cut off a small piece. Since it was jewelry, she still thought it was best to send a necklace, because the necklace was closest to the heart.


    The position of the heart... Ruan Shu''s heart slightly some strange feeling.


    He raised his hand and pulled out the pendant under his clothes. At the beginning, they also thought that the pendant was close to the heart?


    "Button button", the door was knocked.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, I ordered takeout. Let''s eat together." Wen Yin came in with a take out bag.


    Ruan Shu put the things in her hand into a small box and nodded, "OK, it''s hard for you."


    Wen Yin put the take out bag on the small table and asked: "sister Shu, what kind of jewelry are you going to give brother Danqing?"


    "Well, it''s still in the process of creation. It''ll be ready by then. You''ll see it for sure." Ruan Shu goes to the table and mysteriously refuses Ruan Shu''s question.


    Wen Yin shrugged, "forget it, I''ll wait until tomorrow."


    Ruan Shu looks at the takeout on the table, but she can''t help feeling helpless. She really wants to eat Gu suizhi''s food.


    Maybe the appetite is really raised. Now things outside really feel that Gu suizhi''s food is delicious. This idea is really dangerous.


    After dinner, Wen Yin picked up the bag, and they went out to throw rubbish together. But as soon as they walked out of the office, they heard a noise.


    "I''m your boss''s brother. What''s the matter with me?" The arrogant voice sounded.


    Ruan Shu frowned. How could the voice be so familiar?


    Looking at the Yellow haired boy surrounded by the shop assistant, Ruan Shu''s heart trembled slightly. How could he be here?


    "Sister Xiaoshu, who is this man?" Wen Yin looks over there in doubt.


    "Oh, sister, look at your shop assistants. They are so blind that they don''t know me." The Yellow haired boy pushed away the shop assistant and walked to Ruan Shu with a proud face. "Elder sister, please explain to them and tell them who I am."


    "Sister?" Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu in surprise. Is this the little Shu''s brother who is ignorant?


    With yellow hair, ruffian speaking attitude, a big skull in front of his clothes and torn jeans, this kind of dress is really a standard bad boy.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. It''s office time. If you''re not here to buy things, please leave." Ruan Shu said indifferently, did not want to introduce the meaning.


    The Yellow haired boy was stunned and looked at Ruan Shu inconceivably, "elder sister, what do you say? I''m your brother. Are you rich now? Don''t you want your brother? My parents raised you so much. Is that how you repay them? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu''s heart swelled with a strong sense of disgust.


    return? I grew up so big, all by her own efforts, that family, has always been a vampire.


    "I don''t welcome you here. Please leave." Ruan Shu coldly said, and then went out to throw garbage.


    Wen Yin sees this and follows her quickly. Ruan Yi sees Ruan Shu''s attitude. How can he let her go? He owes a lot of debt. If Ruan Shu is not allowed to pay back, how can he fill the gap?


    "Sister." Ruan Yi stopped in front of Ruan Shu, want to get angry, but can only suppress this anger, after all, now can''t offend Ruan Shu, "sister, I''m your dear brother."


    Ruan Shu holding the bag hand a tight, disgusted looking at Ruan Yi in front of him.


    Dear brother? Thanks to him.


    "If you want money, you are in the wrong place. I have no money." Ruan Shu''s indifference exposes the significance of Ruan Yilai.


    She knew too well what kind of person Ruan Yi was. He always went to the temple of three treasures. No matter before or now, he had the same virtue.


    "What did you say? You have no money? " Ruan Yi''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    See Ruan Yi''s expression, Ruan Shu''s heart can''t help but surge a wave of disdain, the attitude of asking for money or clothes in the past of course.


    "I''ve given you 100000 yuan, and the money is enough to repay your kindness. From small to large, I have hardly used your money, and I have subsidized you a lot with grants over the years." Ruan Shu coldly accepted Ruan Yi''s words.


    One side of the Wen Yin heard this, in the heart to Ruan Shu point a praise, small Shu sister can dog have this kind of consciousness is really good, she really worried about Ruan Shu will be soft hearted again.


    "With that little money, you think you can break away from our family. Ruan Shu, you cheap woman, you think you can break away from us so easily? Dream As soon as Ruan Yi heard that he had no money, he not only scolded him.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?! You swear if you don''t give you money? The quality is so low. " Wen Yin couldn''t see it any more. She pushed Ruan Yi away and roared angrily.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky person like you, who knows that he has hands and feet and doesn''t want to make money. Instead, he only knows how to ask others for money. You are the so-called person who wastes air alive and coffins dead!"


    Ruan Yi looks at Wen Yin incredulously. It''s the first time he''s grown up to hear someone say that he''s useless.


    "Who are you? When I talk to my sister, why do you interrupt? Go away, three eight


    Three... Three eight?


    Wen Yin''s eyes widened in surprise, and someone scolded her?!


    "You stinky kid, you are only thirty-eight, your whole family is thirty-eight!" After scolding these words, Wen Yin was stunned and quickly looked at Ruan Shu, "sister Xiaoshu, I''m not..."


    Ruan Shu opened Wen Yin, stopped her next words, she certainly understood her meaning.


    "Ruan Yi, if you don''t leave again, I''ll call the security guard. Do you want to leave by yourself? If you want me to invite you out?"

 Chapter 97

    "You..."


    Ruan Shu ignored Ruan Yi, directly took out the mobile phone, "as long as I call now, less than three minutes, the security on this street will appear."


    "You bitch Ruan Yi became angry and raised his hand to beat Ruan Shu.


    "Sister Xiaoshu!" Wen Yin was stunned and quickly raised her hand to stop, but Ruan Shu had already dodged. Instead, she held Ruan Yi''s hand and hit him in the face with the other hand.


    "Ruan Yi, don''t let me lose my face here!"


    The loud slap shocked everyone present.


    Ruan Yi incredible looking at Ruan Shu, "you actually hit me?"


    Long so big, always is he bullies Ruan Shu, the first time Ruan Shu actually dare to resist, "good, Ruan Shu, you have the ability, you give me wait for me, see I don''t kill you!"


    Angrily, Ruan Yi turns away.


    The bag in her hand suddenly fell to the ground, and Wen Yin quickly held Ruan Shu, "little sister Shu!"


    Just touched Ruan Shu''s body, Wen Yin was startled, because Ruan Shu''s body was shaking.


    Ruan Shu stabilized her figure, shook her head, bent down to pick up the bag, "nothing, don''t worry, go and throw out the garbage first."


    Then Ruan Shu goes out first, and Wen Yin follows her anxiously,


    In the heart how also don''t rest assured just of hand feeling, she feels Ruan Shu is afraid.


    "Sister Xiaoshu..."


    "Don''t think so much. I''m not that vulnerable." Ruan Shu, of course, understands what Wen Yin thinks in her heart, so she gently smiles to indicate that she is relieved.


    Wen Yin frowned and looked at Ruan Shu''s pale face. How could she be relieved.


    "I''ll go back and take a nap, and you can have a rest." Ruan Shu gently patted Wen Yin on the shoulder, and then walked into Yuanbao Pavilion.


    Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu''s stubborn back and subconsciously steps forward, but Ruan Shu has walked straight into the office.


    "Wenyin, does Xiaoshu really have nothing to do with it?" The shop assistants came up one after another and asked anxiously.


    Wen Yin sighed. She didn''t know how to describe Ruan Shu. She always felt that she would fall down at any time.


    "Ah... If only I knew."


    "Wenyin, is that little guy really Xiaoshu''s younger brother?" The shop assistant asked tentatively.


    Wen Yin shrugged helplessly, "yes, Xiaoshu is adopted. Just now that person was the son of Xiaoshu''s adoptive parents. You should be able to see how Xiaoshu lived before."


    Ruan Shu seldom tells her about her family. She only knows that she has a drinking adoptive father, a snobbish adoptive mother, and her idle brother.


    After listening to this, the shop assistants breathed a sigh of frustration. Just now Ruan Yi said to Ruan Shu''s arrogant attitude that Ruan Shu''s adoptive parents must not treat her very well, otherwise the little boy would not be able to brag in front of Ruan Shu.


    "Let Xiaoshu calm down. She''s used to it by herself. After she''s relieved, there won''t be anything wrong." Wen Yin waves and walks into the front desk.


    After all, Wen Yin and Ruan Shu have been together recently. She has already said that, so it can only show that this is the best way now.


    Wen Yin looks at the computer in front of her. After thinking about it, she sends a message to Gu suizhi.


    In the office, Ruan Shu sits on the sofa and looks at her hand that beat Ruan Yi. She can''t believe that she, who has been bullied all the time, would beat Ruan Yi


    The heart is beating violently, and I think about the past unconsciously.


    Before, I was really incompetent.


    Before she met uncle and Aunt Li, she felt that there was only endless darkness around her.


    The books in the schoolbag were torn, the stationery was destroyed, the clothes were destroyed, and stones were thrown on the way to school. All these were the things Ruan Yi had done.


    She has always been patient, why? Why fight back today?


    "I will guard you."


    Low voice suddenly across the mind, Ruan Shu shocked eyes.


    That''s what Gu suizhi once said


    Do you mean


    No, it''s impossible. She and Gu suizhi


    "Buzz..." the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly vibrated, Ruan Shu''s thoughts were pulled back, nervously took out the mobile phone, saw that it was Gu suizhi''s call, frowned.


    Pick up or not?


    Silent for a while, Ruan Shu still picked up the phone.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. If there''s anything I want, I''ll bring it to you."


    Gu suizhi''s low voice came from the microphone, and Ruan Shu''s eyes became moist unconsciously, and a feeling called "grievance" rose in her heart.


    Raise the hand to wipe away the tears of canthus, Ruan Shu how also can''t understand, oneself just answered a telephone, unexpectedly can cry.


    Now she is really weak.


    "No, I don''t have anything to buy." Under the pressure of the surging mood in his heart, he calmly refused Gu suizhi''s words.


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s refusal, Gu suizhi didn''t have any accident, but her voice with a little nasal voice obviously made him care.


    It seems that she is suffering for Ruan Yi.


    When he saw Wen Yin''s information, he immediately called. He knew that she didn''t like to show her fragile side, so he didn''t say anything about Ruan Yi.


    "In that case, is there anything you want to eat?"


    Ruan Shu frowned. Her mood became inexplicable and irritable, and her tone became worse. "I don''t want anything. Don''t you understand?"


    Words fall, Ruan Shu is stunned, what is she saying? She''s mad at Gu suizhi?


    The silence of the phone, Ruan Shu nervous mouth, but do not know what to say.


    Do you want to apologize?


    "Are you in a better mood?" A calm and reassuring voice sounded again.


    Ruan Shu surprised eyes, what does he mean? Did he mean to make himself angry?


    "Gu suizhi..."


    "Wife." Low voice slowly spit out two words, Ruan Shu''s heart inexplicably tight, "we are husband and wife, in front of me, you don''t have to suppress their emotions."


    Originally stopped tears, suddenly uncontrollable surge again.


    In that night, a couple gently touched her head, soft voice said: "it doesn''t matter, want what, don''t suppress yourself."


    Yes, for so many years, she has been repressing something, no matter what she likes or dislikes, because she is afraid that she will be hated by her adoptive parents and then be discarded.


    Once upon a time, she was submissive and didn''t dare to have any emotions, just because she didn''t want to be a person.

 Chapter 98

    "Thank you, Gu suizhi." Steady mood, Ruan Shu said with a smile.


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s thanks, Gu suizhi breathed a sigh of relief. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and his heart was slightly uneasy. "I''ll be in Qingshi at eleven tomorrow morning. Do you want to pick me up?"


    Ruan Shu a Leng, pick up?


    Cherry lips micro pursed, Ruan Shu''s face unconsciously red, "good."


    A simple word, but let Gu suizhi heart immediately relaxed down, fortunately, she did not refuse.


    "See you tomorrow." Words fall, Gu suizhi calmly put down the phone.


    Ruan Shu looked at the phone that had been hung up, the corner of her mouth could not help rising slightly.


    In her heart, she began to look forward to tomorrow.


    The dilapidated apartment, Ruan Yi kicked open the door, "bang" a loud noise, immediately caused dissatisfaction in the room.


    "Mom, Ruan Shu, how dare she beat me!" As soon as Ruan Yi came in, she began to cry, "Mom, our family has really raised a white eyed wolf. Ruan Shu wants to leave us now that she is well-developed. She is really cheap! Mom, you must help me teach that bitch a lesson


    Zhao Shufen painfully looked at Ruan Yi''s face slap seal, he held in the palm of the little darling was actually beaten, "Xiaoyi, you can rest assured that your mother will give you a bad breath."


    "Mom, Ruan Shu is now her own boss and has opened a large antique shop. The 100000 yuan she gave us at that time was to send us away as beggars!" Ruan Yi''s eyes flashed a dark light, and he said.


    Zhao Shufen was surprised, "boss? The dead girl became the boss? Why don''t I know about it? "


    "Yes, Ma, I''ve seen that antique shop. It''s big and full of valuable things." Ruan Yi nodded heavily.


    Zhao Shufen opened her eyes incredulously, "how do you know this?"


    "I saw it on the Internet." There was a flash of light in Ruan Yi''s eyes.


    "All her stores are online?" Zhao Shufen asked in surprise.


    When Ruan Yi heard this, he immediately understood that Zhao Shufen was misunderstood. He knew that Ruan Shu had opened a shop because she had been framed and all her information had been blown up, which was a negative report. However, Zhao Shufen thought that Ruan Shu had been publicized on the Internet because the antique shop was very large.


    "Mom, anyway, that cheap woman has made a fortune. She must repay our family." Ruan Yi''s face is dark and ruthless. When he thinks of the humiliation he received in Yuanbao Pavilion, Ruan Yi''s heart is burning with anger.


    What does that dead woman say about him? What qualifications does she have¡° And Ruan Shu relies on a large number of people to let her shop assistant abuse me, saying that I''m better dead than alive. "


    "What?! Ruan Shu that dead wench unexpectedly so presumptuous?! Do you really think that if you get married, you can turn the world upside down? " Zhao Shufen a table, angry stood up.


    Even if she got rich, she didn''t say a word. Ruan Shu is really good. Her wings are hard. Do you want to fly out? you must be dreaming!


    "Mom, I don''t care. You have to help me find face. Your son''s face is all gone." Ruan Yi said that he would teach Ruan Shu a lesson anyway.


    Zhao Shufen looked at Ruan Yi''s flushed cheek and held his hand painfully. "Son, don''t worry, mom won''t let you be wronged for nothing."


    Hearing Zhao Shufen''s promise, Ruan Yi''s mouth raises a cold radian. As long as Zhao Shufen comes out, Ruan Shu won''t be proud for long.


    As long as he can get money from Ruan Shu, all his problems can be solved.


    After work in the evening, Wen Yin is worried about Ruan Shu and wants to send her back, but Ruan Shu refuses.


    "No, I''m fine. Why don''t you believe it?" Ruan Shu feels helpless.


    "I believe it, but it doesn''t conflict with me sending you back, so why do you refuse, sister Xiaoshu?" Wen Yin asked.


    Ruan Shu felt a headache, "Miss Wen, I really don''t need you to send me. If you don''t trust me, I''ll play games with you when I get home, OK?"


    As soon as Wen Yin heard the game, her eyes immediately changed. Seeing this, Ruan Shu quickly continued: "tomorrow Gu suizhi will come back from a business trip. I''m going to meet him at the airport, so I won''t come to Yuanbao Pavilion tomorrow morning. If anything happens, please call me."


    "Oh?" Wen yinbagua''s pick eyebrow, "my brother-in-law called you, sister Shu, you are going to pick up the plane..."


    Ruan Shu was a little embarrassed by Wen Yin''s words. She knew that this matter should not be said, but there was no way to entangle Wen Yin all the time.


    "So you should be at ease now?"


    "Well, don''t worry, that little Shu elder sister you go back quickly, I wait for you to take me to fly in the evening." Wen Yin smiles and waves.


    Ruan Shu see her this action, helplessly shake her head, this girl, is really face than turn a book also fast.


    Out of Yuanbao Pavilion, Ruan Shu walks to the subway entrance. Looking at the crowd waiting for the bus, Ruan Shu feels like an outsider.


    Some of them laughed sarcastically. They were all alone from the beginning to the end.


    Back home, Ruan Shu looked at the empty hall, the heart of the lonely even more.


    Entering the kitchen, looking at the food Gu suizhi put in the refrigerator yesterday morning, Ruan Shu took it out and put it in the microwave oven to heat it.


    After getting used to living with Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu can hardly imagine how she came over alone before.


    Ming Ming used to be satisfied with porridge and pickled mustard, but now he even dislikes the food outside. He just wants to eat the food cooked by Gu suizhi.


    She''s really fallen.


    It seems that she needs to learn to cook well. Otherwise, if she leaves Gu suizhi, she may lose her life skills.


    After the meal was hot, Ruan Shu simply finished, washed the dishes and chopsticks and went back to the room.


    Open wechat, all of them are Wenyin''s game invitation, no way, Ruan Shu had to return a good, and then opened the game.


    Enter the team interface, Ruan Shu did not see Gu suizhi online, in the heart even some lost.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, it''s rare for us to fly together today. Let''s see my growth this year." Wen Yin said excitedly in the loudspeaker.


    Ruan Shu smile, did not answer, into the game, she can only play in order to cooperate with teammates, looking at their familiar heroes, even feel a little strange.


    During this period of time, she has been following Gu suizhi as a jerk. Now it''s her turn to drive the whole court. It''s really not suitable.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, you have to believe me. Even if you don''t have a brother-in-law, I can take you and let you see my high energy moment." Wen Yin was excited and rushed out.


    However, it didn''t take long for Wen Yin to release her blood.


    Ruan Shu shakes her head in a funny way. She thinks that Wen Yin is really crazy.

 Chapter 99

    "It''s nothing. It was an accident just now. You must believe me, sister Xiaoshu." Wen Yin''s explanation is undaunted.


    Ruan Shu didn''t pay attention to it. She was relieved to fight wild because she had the time to wait for Wen Yin to drive the whole audience. It''s better to make her hero economic as soon as possible.


    In the middle of the war, Wen Yin yelled, "sister Shu, help! Help


    Ruan Shu helpless in the past to save the following Yin, sure enough, her first decision is correct.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, I was scared to death just now. Three big men jumped out of the grass!" Wen Yin shouts anxiously.


    Ruan Shu is not interested in this kind of reason, because playing with pesticides, Wen Yin can find out all kinds of reasons to justify her technical dishes.


    As the game continues, Ruan Shu looks at the winning interface and breathes out a breath. She is used to being a Hun Zi and playing wild hero again. She is really not used to it.


    "Xiaoshu, it''s great. Let''s go on. I should be able to be on the star tonight." Wen Yin''s excited voice came from her mobile phone.


    Wen Yin is really a dish. Forget it, let''s play two more


    Confused to open her eyes, Ruan Shu listen to the sound of the game, gently frown, she actually played to sleep.


    Helplessly picked up the phone, looking at the time above, it was already three o''clock.


    Looking out of the dark window, Ruan Shu got up and walked into the bathroom. After a simple wash, Ruan Shu was thrown into bed. Looking at Wen Yin''s information on her mobile phone, she had no choice but to smile.


    Lying in bed, brush a short video network, Ruan Shu will be sleepy sleep in the past.


    airport.


    Ruan Shu got out of the car and looked at the time. She was 20 minutes late.


    "You came on time." A low voice burst out.


    Ruan Shu was stunned and raised her head in surprise. She looked at Gu suizhi''s calm and handsome face and looked at the time of her mobile phone, "it''s not eleven o''clock..."


    "The plane is delayed, and I''m afraid you''ll be impatient." Gu suizhi''s black eyes flashed slightly, and his calm face had a look that people couldn''t see through.


    Ruan Shu nodded after knowing, "let''s go back now."


    "It''s already this point. I''ll have dinner first, and then I''ll go back." Gu suizhi looked up at the side of the hotel, "the opposite hotel looks good."


    Ruan Shu along Gu suizhi said to see, saw the opposite Hotel, slightly pursed lips, "well, then go."


    They walk side by side on the way to the hotel, but as soon as they enter the hotel, Ruan Shu receives a call from Wen Yin.


    "Xiaoshu elder sister, how to do, your younger brother and your foster mother came, is making trouble in the shop, even the security can''t take away." Wen Yin shouts anxiously.


    Ruan Shu heart a tight, "don''t worry, I''ll be right back."


    Words fall, Ruan Shu see to Gu suizhi, just want to speak, but Gu suizhi has preempted, "I go with you."


    "But you..."


    "Go ahead, lest anything happen." Gu suizhi interrupted Ruan Shu''s words, and then took her hand out of the hotel.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s hand and pursed her lips slightly.


    When she comes to Yuanbao Pavilion, before she goes in, Ruan Shu sees several security guards standing outside Yuanbao Pavilion. Their brows are slightly wrinkled. The closer she gets to Yuanbao Pavilion, the more clearly she can hear the noise inside.


    "... what time is it? Why hasn''t Ruan Shu come yet? Do you think that if you cheat me, I will leave and dream! Today, we will not leave until Ruan Shu comes back! "


    Hearing the voice inside, Ruan Shu''s inexplicable feeling in her heart is not irritable.


    "You don''t have to go in, just outside." Ruan Shu shouts Gu suizhi. The people inside can''t let go of themselves so easily. They will say something very hard. She doesn''t want Gu suizhi to hear that.


    Words fall, Ruan Shu took the lead to walk in.


    "Sister Xiaoshu!" Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu come in and cried out excitedly.


    As soon as Zhao Shufen saw Ruan Yi, she immediately accepted her fierce face and put on flattery. "Oh, Xiaoshu, you''ve finally come back. It''s really a long time for my mother to wait."


    Wen Yin turned her lips when she heard this. The old woman became really fast. She didn''t turn her face as fast as she did.


    Ruan Shu looked at the hand that was held, coldly pulled out, cold eyes have no cover up the cold, "what do you come here to do?"


    "Hey, Ruan Shu, what''s your attitude? Do you think you can bully your mother if your wings are hard?" Ruan Yi heard this and immediately roared angrily.


    Ruan Shu frowns, is really ridiculous, for debt collectors, what face does she need? What''s the purpose of this lover''s coming now? She wants to know with her fingers.


    Looking at the security personnel standing on one side, Ruan Shu said directly: "please take these two people away, they disturb the normal business of our store."


    "What?"


    "Ruan Shu!"


    Zhao Shufen and Ruan Yi exclaimed at the same time, shocked to see Ruan Shu, how also don''t believe Ruan Shu will say such words.


    The security personnel were stunned for a second, and immediately stepped forward after the reaction. Seeing their actions, Zhao Shufen immediately roared, "if you dare to do it, I will die in front of you immediately!"


    Security personnel are stunned, do not know how to do, so all look to Ruan Shu.


    "Ruan Shu, is that what you did to me? Your brother and I finally took the time to see you. Is that what you did to us? There''s no reason for that! " Zhao Shufen said, sitting on the ground, began to fight against Lai.


    Ruan Yi saw Zhao Shufen''s action. As soon as his eyes turned, he had an idea in his heart. He squatted down quickly, and the expression on his face changed from strong to aggrieved.


    "My mother raised you up with a piece of excrement and urine. Even if you are not filial, you have to bully my mother. You are really a white eyed wolf!"


    Ruan Shu coldly looked at the two people''s singing, the irritability in the heart is more and more intense.


    "Don''t you want enough money from me? After I graduated from primary school, I haven''t used any money from you. I make up for the tuition by part-time jobs and School Awards. Even so, I will give you 20000 yuan a year. Two months ago, I gave you 100000 yuan. Isn''t that enough? "


    The people present were shocked when they heard Ruan Shu''s words. Looking at Zhao Shufen, they all felt that Ruan Shu was not worth it.


    "What''s enough? I''m your mother. What''s wrong with being a daughter''s mother? Now your brother is going to school to ask for money. What will happen if you help him? You''re so rich anyway. " Zhao Shufen said and stood up, a face of rogue.


    Ruan Shu was almost angry by this, these two people really want money, because they earn money, so they should be endless to fill the loopholes in her family?


    "You..."


    "Take people away." The voice of indifference suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 100

    Gu suizhi''s tall figure came in, and his deep eyes looked at Zhao Shufen coldly. The undisguised irony in his eyes made Zhao Shufen surprised.


    Security personnel see Gu suizhi, immediately quite chest, dare not have any delay, quickly up to Zhao Shufen to drag up.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Zhao Shufen roared hysterically.


    Seeing this, Ruan Yi quickly went up to pull Zhao Shufen, "Mom... You quickly let my mom go!"


    However, the big security personnel easily pinched Ruan Yi''s back neck, and then picked him up like a chicken.


    "Let go, you kidnappers, I''ll call the police!" Ruan Yi yelled nervously, but the security personnel didn''t pay any attention to him and directly carried him out of Yuanbao Pavilion.


    Zhao Shufen and Ruan Yi''s voice gradually goes away. Without the noise of the two, Yuanbao Pavilion becomes quiet.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, are you ok?" Wen Yin see Ruan Shu face pale, worried asked.


    "I''ll take you to the office." Gu suizhi goes forward and embraces Ruan Shu''s shoulder.


    Ruan Shu looked up at Gu suizhi, only saw his tight chin, didn''t say anything, lowered her head, was the default of Gu suizhi''s words.


    "You go on to work, and I''ll take care of her." Drop this words, Gu suizhi takes Ruan Shu to go to the office directly.


    Wen Yin wants to go, but since Gu suizhi is with her, she doesn''t need to go.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoshu has her husband to take care of her, so you don''t have to worry. Don''t think so much. Let Xiaoshu be quiet." The clerk patted Wen Yin and comforted her.


    Wen Yin nodded and sighed, thinking of what Ruan Shu said just now, she felt very uncomfortable. Although she had known that Ruan Shu''s foster parents were not good to her for a long time, she was afraid that Ruan Shu''s foster parents were bad to her more than that when she heard what Ruan Shu said today.


    "Nothing. Go to work."


    Wen Yin pursed her lips and walked into the counter.


    In the office, Gu suizhi helped Ruan Shu to sit on the sofa and looked at her pale face. He was deeply distressed. He had investigated his adoptive parents, but never thought that she was such an experience.


    "Drink some water." Gu suizhi saw a glass of water on the table, so he picked it up.


    Ruan Shu obedient drink, cold liquid into the throat, the heart of panic disappeared a lot.


    Just now, she felt as if she had returned to the past. She had already given them so much. Why bother her?


    She gave them enough money. Why are they greedy?


    "Rest on my shoulder for a while, and I''ll always be by your side." Gu suizhi took away the water cup in Ruan Shu''s hand and let her lean on her shoulder.


    Ruan Shu quietly let Gu suizhi play with, did not say a word.


    Gu suizhi knew that she was comforting herself now, so he didn''t say anything. He just waited for her to relax, because at this time, he could do nothing but accompany her.


    Before, he was brought back to his old house. After seeing the double faced group of people, he once doubted himself. Later, he could only force himself to learn to be strong slowly, otherwise he would die.


    Ruan Shu felt the strength from her shoulders, and her cold eyes were slightly empty.


    How on earth can we get rid of the relationship with that side? She really doesn''t want to see those people now.


    "In the past, I thought that as long as I could be obedient and obedient, they would treat me well. But when I grew up, I found that it was useless. No matter how hard I tried, I was always an outsider in their eyes."


    "They are like vampires. Wen Yin once advised me not to worry about them, saying that I have given them enough. But I always hold a hope that after living together for so many years, I feel that there are still some feelings, but every time I have hope for them, I feel really simple."


    "They can always turn my hope into disappointment. I really don''t know what to do. Is it so difficult to yearn for family affection..."


    Tears fall unconsciously, Ruan Shu has to admit that she has been conniving at them, that is, she is longing for family affection. In the past, when she saw other people''s children can act in the arms of her parents, no one knew the envy in her heart.


    All along, he wanted to ignore this feeling, but she couldn''t ignore it. She always wondered why her parents wanted to abandon themselves. Didn''t they have money?


    But the pendant on their body shows that they are not short of money at all.


    So why not be yourself?


    She is healthy and has no invisible disease. Is it because she is a girl that she is not wanted?


    In those days, many people preferred boys over girls. They would throw away their daughters as soon as they gave birth to them


    But girls are also very important


    "Why don''t my parents want me..."


    With a choking voice, Gu suizhi held her in his arms. He really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Frowning and feeling the uneasiness in Ruan Shu''s heart, Gu suizhi''s black eyes sank and said slowly: "my mother was born bad, so my grandfather didn''t want them together. My father heard that and abandoned me and my mother. My mother and I have been living together all the time. I haven''t come to see me once in 15 years."


    "When I was 15 years old, my mother died of illness. At this time, my father took me back. When I was a child, my mother was bullied. I complained why my father didn''t want us. I hated my weakness. But when I grew up, I knew that the weak had no right to speak."


    This is the experience he gained after 12 years in his own family. He has grown from an ignorant teenager to a cold-blooded president. The people who used to laugh at him can no longer appear in front of him.


    "No need to yearn for other feelings, I will make up for all the feelings you lack, because we are destined to go hand in hand for a lifetime."


    Gu suizhi''s deep voice, like a cello, is very reassuring when he stops in his ears.


    Ruan Shu''s complex mood gradually calms down after hearing Gu suizhi''s consolation. She knows that he said his past is to comfort herself and make her no longer sad.


    Hand wipe tears, Ruan Shu side over the body, lying in the leg of Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi was stunned by her action. Although he knew that he shouldn''t think about other things at this time, Ruan Shu was lying on his leg now, which really made him want to be crooked. It was really torture.


    "I want to get some sleep." After the mood calms down, Ruan Shu feels a burst of exhaustion.

 Chapter 101

    Gu suizhi didn''t say anything, just gave a gentle hum.


    Ruan Shu closed her eyes and felt Gu suizhi''s company. She didn''t know what she felt.


    For the first time, there was someone around her. For the first time, there was someone with her.


    As time goes by, Gu suizhi is trying to control his surging emotions. Now Ruan Shu is in a bad mood. He can''t have a better mood


    This kind of feeling is really happy and painful.


    "Button button..."


    When the door of the office was knocked, Wen Yin pushed the door and came in. Gu suizhi motioned that her voice should be lower.


    Wen Yin saw that Ruan Shu had fallen asleep, and she was relieved, "I just want to come in and have a look at Xiaoshu."


    Gu suizhi listened to Wen Yin''s little voice and waved to her to go out.


    Wen Yin nodded and then went out gently. The shop assistants saw Wen Yin come out and asked anxiously, "how about it?"


    "Sister Xiaoshu has gone to bed. It seems that there is nothing wrong, so don''t worry about it." Wen Yin breathed heavily, and now she was finally relieved.


    After listening to this, we all feel relieved. It seems that Ruan Shu''s situation is better than we expected.


    On the other hand, after Zhao Shufen and Ruan Yi are taken away, they want to return to Yuanbao Pavilion, but they are stopped by the security personnel.


    "If you dare to enter Yuanbao Pavilion again, we will call the police. You have seriously disrupted the business of Yuanbao Pavilion."


    Ruan Yi heard this, angrily came forward, "why do you call the police? Ruan Shu is my elder sister. What''s the matter with me when I go to find her? Why don''t you let me pass? "


    "Tell the police what you have to say." Words fall, security personnel immediately took out the mobile phone.


    Ruan Yi saw the action of the security personnel and immediately counseled. He went to borrow usury. If he entered the police station at this time, he would be caught there.


    "Mom, forget it. Let''s go first."


    Zhao Shufen is not reconciled, but looking at the strong action of the security personnel, he has to stop pestering. It seems that he can only find another way.


    "You wait for me." Zhao Shufen angrily dropped this, and then left with Ruan Yi.


    After going out for a distance, Ruan Yi stopped. Zhao Shufen looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Son


    "Mom, Ruan Shu, that woman has so much money. If she doesn''t give money, she will steal it." Ruan Yi clenched his hands and said reluctantly.


    Zhao Shufen was surprised, "son, what do you think? If you steal it, it''s really against the law. What will you do if you are caught at that time? "


    Ruan Yi''s heart tightened, and his impulsive mood was immediately suppressed by fear. He really didn''t want to go to jail, but if he had no money, those people would kill him.


    "Mom, do you have any money?" Ruan Yi looks at Zhao Shufen with hope.


    Zhao Shufen subconsciously retorted, "how can I have money? The money is taken to drink by your dead father."


    Ruan Yi''s heart sank immediately. He really shouldn''t have any hope.


    "Forget it, go back." Lonely drop this word, he still think of another way.


    I''m afraid of going to prison, and I dare not take risks, but how can I fill such a big hole?


    Zhao Shufen looked at Ruan Yi''s lonely expression. She knew that her son was more than her mother. She immediately felt Ruan Yi had something on her mind. "Son, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Ruan Yi''s eyes twinkled, and then walked forward impatiently, "Mom, you''re so tired, what can I hide from you? Hurry back and let dad drink less wine in the future. "


    Zhao Shufen looks at Ruan Yi suspiciously. Does she really think too much?


    A villa, a person looking at the computer screen, shocked eyes, how can it be so like? It can''t be that they did a good job.


    "Go and find out. I want all the information about this woman!" There was a sudden sound of madness.


    "Yes Someone answered in the dark.


    It''s dark in the villa, only the computer screen shines.


    In the afternoon, Ruan Shu woke up, so Gu suizhi took her out to eat. Although it was almost two o''clock, there were still some shops nearby that could eat.


    After taking a seat, Gu suizhi ordered the meal consciously. The waiter confirmed the name of the dish and left.


    "Eat something light. If you don''t want to go to work in the afternoon, you don''t have to go to work." Gu suizhi frowned lightly.


    Ruan Shu shakes her head. "I can''t leave work. Someone is coming to get the jewelry today."


    I promised Danqing to deliver the goods today. Although Danqing bought things to thank her, it was better not to change the good things. The reputation of business people is very important.


    Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu insist, also did not demand, "things have not done?"


    "Well, yes, there''s a final process. It''s estimated that it will be picked up near night." Ruan Shu thought about it before she said.


    They just made an appointment for today. They haven''t made an appointment yet.


    Gu suizhi frowned, "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I''ll be with you in your office."


    "Don''t you have to go to the company?" Ruan Shu asked.


    "I just came back from a business trip today, so I can go to the company tomorrow. The original schedule is tomorrow." One of Gu Sui''s faces answered calmly.


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi''s indifferent expression, and her heart is slightly different. He has helped himself a lot today, and she really doesn''t want to trouble him any more.


    "You''d better go back. You''re very tired from your business trip these two days. You''d better go back and have a rest. Don''t worry, I''ve calmed down now. Nothing will happen."


    "I sit in your office and rest." Gu suizhi refuted Ruan Shu''s words.


    Ruan Shu in the heart of some embarrassment, to the people but Danqing, his favorite star, the two of them meet really good?


    But looking at Gu suizhi''s persistent eyes, he had to sigh in his heart.


    Forget it, just meet each other. Anyway, there is no secret between you and Danqing.


    The meal soon came up. After they finished eating, they went back to Yuanbao Pavilion. Ruan Shu went directly into the office to finish the final process, while Gu suizhi was watching the antiques in the hall.


    "Brother in law, you see this is carved by Xiaoshu. In fact, most of this shop is carved by Xiaoshu herself. That''s why our shop makes money." Wen Yin saw Gu suizhi standing in front of a wood carving and walked over with a smile.


    Gu suizhi''s black eyes were slightly surprised. He knew that Ruan Shu''s carving skill was very high, but he didn''t expect that she would be so powerful.

 Chapter 102

    one hundred and two


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ruan Shu came out to see Wen Yin excitedly, don''t know what to say with Gu suizhi, asked softly.


    Wen Yin turned her head, her round eyes turned around, and she said frankly, "the special pendant you carved on your brother-in-law''s car, I rarely see you care so much..."


    Ruan Shu in a hurry up to block her mouth is too late, face like burning slightly red, side head to see the man''s eyes slightly soft looking at himself, sharp heart move, but the mouth is still hard way, "I''m free to carve a few, you don''t think too much."


    "Oh! I''m so shy! " Wen Yin is not too big to see the excitement. She pulls aside Ruan Shu''s hand and says, "I just gave you up completely!"


    Listen to her quite proud Yan like tone, Ruan Shu tight tight after slot teeth.


    "Wen! Yes! If you want to go straight down, just say it! Don''t think I''ll take you to play games in the future


    Smell speech, Wen Yin facial expression a change, quickly beg for mercy, "Wu Wu Wu, I was wrong, you adult don''t remember villain too, forgive me!"


    Gu suizhi stood in the same place and looked down at the two women fighting and entering the inner room. At last, his eyes fell on Ruan Shu''s red ear tips, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, a phone call came in. Gu suizhi picked it up and walked out the door. He happened to meet a man with a tight package.


    He eyebrows a jump, see the man into the shop, there is a hunch.


    Sure enough, when he hung up the phone and went into the shop, he saw that Ruan Shu was just talking and laughing, and Yan Yan introduced to the man the work that had just been carved, and her face sank a little bit.


    Gu suizhi''s sense of existence was so strong that almost everyone looked at him as soon as he came back.


    Ruan Shu on his deep eyes, fingertips pause, some awkward way to introduce, "this is my husband, Gu suizhi."


    Hearing her introduction, Gu suizhi''s face relaxed and reached out to Huo Danqing, "hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." Huo Danqing politely shook back, with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, and his brow twisted quietly.


    It seems that Gu suizhi doesn''t like to see him.


    After seeing the photos, Ruan Shu breathed a sigh of relief and said to Huo Danqing with a smile, "I''ve just finished the introduction. Do you have any other opinions on this work?


    Huo Danqing shook his head, "no, I''m very satisfied, if..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a ringing call. It was Gu suizhi''s call.


    Gu suizhi turned up his mobile phone and suddenly tightened his eyebrows.


    Ruan Shu saw him go out to make a phone call and leave in a hurry. She had five tastes of coarse cereals in her heart and didn''t know what it was like.


    Clearly they are the most intimate relationship, but she did not know how much of Gu suizhi.


    Covering the loss of her eyes, Ruan Shu bent her mouth again, "Mr. Huo, what did you just say?"


    "I''m very satisfied with the work you handed in. I want to invite you to a meal. I pushed off all the notices tonight. I wonder if Miss Ruan is free?"


    Inexplicably, Gu suizhi''s cold face flashed in front of Ruan Shu''s eyes. For a moment, the inner excitement for the idol dissipated a lot.


    She refused with an appropriate smile, "it''s my duty to take money and do what the guests want."


    But today, Huo seems to be very insistent, "just make a friend. I appreciate Miss Ruan''s talent, and I want you to help me design a work."


    At this point, Ruan Shu could not say anything more. She could only nod her head and ask Wen Yin, "are you going?"


    Wen Yin shook her head regretfully. "I have something else to do at night."


    So it''s settled. Ruan Shu takes care of the store and goes out with Huo Danqing,


    "Fans recommended a restaurant to me. It''s said that it tastes good and the secret work is good. It''s nearby. Have you ever eaten it?"


    Ruan Shu took the opportunity to get close to the past, looked at the address in his mobile phone, shook her head, "we can try, but the mall is very busy, it doesn''t matter if you go there?"


    "I asked the assistant to do it for me. The fans thought I was in another place." Huo Danqing''s voice is warm and comfortable. Ruan Shu feels that half of her ears are soft. She subconsciously covers her ears and nods.


    When she got to the place, Huo Danqing managed everything very gentlemanly. She didn''t make Ruan Shu uncomfortable at all. Besides, her conversation was humorous and witty. From time to time, she told some anecdotes that she had seen, which diverted her attention from the past.


    Just now because of Gu suizhi and low mood slightly relaxed.


    I can''t help but worship idols more.


    The meal is near the end. Ruan Shu looks at Huo Danqing''s mobile phone and frowns. Then she remembers the purpose of the meal.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to design?"


    Huo Danqing put down his mobile phone, raised the corner of his mouth, and naturally explained, "I''m introducing myself to my friend. He promised me to send me the drawing information or something, but now there''s no news. I''ll tell you when there''s news."


    He pointed to the clock on the wall. "It''s very late now. I''ll take you back."


    It is undeniable that this meal, Ruan Shu did not feel any discomfort. On the contrary, she felt that her idol was very comfortable to get along with.


    Hearing the reason, she didn''t think much and left with Huo Danqing.


    Out of the box door, did not take a few steps, Ruan Shu suddenly felt a strong eye irradiation.


    She looked back along with her knife holding eyes, just to Gu suizhi''s cold eyes.


    But when she opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted to call him, Gu suizhi turned around and walked into the box.


    Ruan Shu''s hand stiff in mid air, just because the meal active mood suddenly precipitation down.


    What does he mean by that? Don''t want people to know that she knows him?


    It''s like being pinched hard and out of breath.


    Ruan Shu doesn''t know what happened to her. When she comes back, she is already in Huo Danqing''s car.


    "Where is your home?" Huo Danqing noticed, but didn''t ask much. When she reported her position, she would concentrate on driving,


    When we get to the place, we say goodbye.


    Huo Danqing sat in the car watching Ruan Shu go away, took out the mobile phone in his pocket, played the phone.


    "Are you sure that person is Ruan Shu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Shu didn''t know how long she had been pacing outside the door, but she didn''t know what it was like when she looked at the dark lights in the inner room. Her feet seemed to be filled with lead, so she couldn''t step inside.


    I don''t know how long later, it was completely dark, she was in a daze, suddenly came a trumpet behind.


    Ruan Shu all over a spirit, alert back, see a familiar figure out of the car, leaning on the door to look at her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At the moment, Gu suizhi''s voice is a little hoarse. You can still smell the wine on him when you walk in.


    "Did you drink?"


    Ruan Shu answers the man''s topic positively, but turns to ask.


    Before she saw the man, she wanted to ask many questions, but when she saw him, she felt as if she was strangled by something and could not ask anything.

 Chapter 103

    "Why do you drink so much?" Ruan Shu sniffed the strong wine smell on Gu suizhi''s body, subconsciously wrinkled her nose to ask questions.


    When the words came to the ground, she felt that she had managed a little too much. Suspiciously, he raised his eyes to Gu suizhi, only to find that the man was staring at her, and then shook his head lightly.


    Obviously, I don''t want to say anything more.


    The man leaned lazily on the car, holding a bottle of wine from the car in his hand, drinking it with or without any expression on his face. The whole person was listless and not angry.


    I always feel that this time after Gu suizhi drank wine, it is different from last time.


    She did not ask much, but hesitated to ask Gu suizhi to go upstairs.


    "You..." Ruan Shu tried to open her mouth.


    "Well?" Gu suizhi picked her eyebrows lazily and looked at her suspiciously. I don''t know what he was thinking. He looked at her with deep and deep eyes.


    Ruan Shu was staring at him so straightforwardly, inexplicably uncomfortable, blushing and turning away her eyes.


    Don''t want to, Gu suizhi but somehow began to discontent, he with her turn the head of the action will be close to the front, eyes stubbornly fixed on her, stuffy voice asked: "why don''t you look at me?"


    It''s like a child who is in a little mood because of being left out. Perhaps Gu suizhi has a great contrast with the normal serious one. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shu thinks that today''s Gu suizhi is extremely stubborn and lovely.


    Thinking of Gu suizhi''s bad attitude towards her last time because he had his own difficult words, Ruan Shu''s last discomfort disappeared.


    Gu suizhi drank so much. If he was allowed to drive back alone now, Ruan Shu was not at ease. Thinking so, she asked Gu suizhi, "do you want to go up..."


    Her voice is soft and pleasant, with a reassuring power.


    Gu Sui''s eyebrows picked a little, but he didn''t answer. He directly walked upstairs. When he passed Ruan Shu, he naturally took her hand and led her upstairs.


    Ruan Shu some dull looking at two people holding hands together, eyes slightly Leng. The man''s hand is generous and warm, and the body temperature is continuously transmitted to her along with the lines between the palms. In her heart, a kind of unknown meaning gradually emerges.


    Gu suizhi didn''t find the twists and turns in Ruan Shu''s heart. They went upstairs.


    Gu suizhi is very familiar with Ruan Shu here. After entering the room, he doesn''t need her to treat him, so he just sits on the sofa. Alcohol poured up his head. He leaned back on the back of the sofa and reached out to press his temple.


    Ruan Shu saw that he was uncomfortable and quickly poured him a cup of hot water. She told him to drink it in a soft voice. She turned around and wanted to go to the kitchen to prepare something for Gu suizhi.


    But Gu suizhi took her hand, still kept the original action, only raised his eyelids to see her, hoarse voice said: "I''m ok, you busy you, I''ll have a rest."


    Ruan Shu is still not at ease, but after all, it can''t resist Gu suizhi''s insistence. She has no choice but to take a bath. She wants to get rid of the smell of wine on her body.


    Some people can''t even stand when they are drunk. Ruan Shu worries that one of Gu Sui''s people will fall outside, so she washes quickly.


    I didn''t expect to see Gu suizhi drinking again as soon as he came out. That''s the bottle he was carrying when he just went upstairs. Now he has drunk more than half of it.


    Ruan Shu only felt startled, walked fast two steps to grab the bottle in his hand and put it aside. The usual gentle people rarely moved a breath, and the apricot eyes were staring at him.


    "Don''t stare at me." Gu suizhi looked back at her and gave a warning discontentedly. But now his whole body is very loose, and this warning has no deterrent effect.


    Look at this proud eyes, Ruan Shu some laughing and crying, had to remind: "don''t drink, drink too much will hurt the stomach."


    Gu suizhi shook his head indifferently, took the wine back from her hand, and poured it on his head.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know if something happened inside Gu''s family, otherwise Gu suizhi would not be so depressed. Just looking at Gu suizhi, who took off his whole armor and showed his vulnerability to her without any scruples, she felt a little touched in her heart. For a moment, she felt sorry for Gu suizhi.


    Heart made a decision, Ruan Shu up to go away.


    Don''t want to, Gu suizhi once again grasped her arm, Ruan Shu Shun hand looked up into Gu suizhi''s eyes, at this time, Gu suizhi is staring at her, found that she had the idea to leave, he couldn''t help but increase the strength of the hand, the tone of the mouth is a little softer than usual: "don''t go, Ruan Shu, you sit with me for a while."


    Ruan Shu didn''t have a good look at the big hand, but she didn''t really want to be angry with him, so she had to explain helplessly: "you loosen up first, I''ll get you some wine."


    "Oh." Gu suizhi was obedient this time and let Ruan Shu go.


    Ruan Shu took a bottle of red wine, the degree is not high, she directly took the bottle of wine on Gu suizhi''s hand, put the red wine in front of him.


    Gu suizhi quietly looked at her series of actions, but also kept the clear eyes across a trace of evil.


    "You drink with me. It''s boring for me to drink alone." The man looked at Ruan Shu with expectation.


    This rare childishness surprised and distressed Ruan Shu. Her heart was soft and soft, and it was hard to refuse Gu suizhi at this time. Ruan Shu poured a cup for herself.


    Gu suizhi seems to be in a better mood, and his frown is also relaxed. They tasted the wine so slowly that they didn''t talk much and the atmosphere was not embarrassed.


    Ruan Shu is not good at drinking. Drinking like this, I gradually got drunk, and my face turned slightly red.


    She looked at Gu suizhi. The man had just sipped a sip of wine, and his lips were a little stained. His thin lips were shining in the light, lustful and charming.


    Last time, I met them inadvertently, but I was shocked at that time. They just touched each other and left without deep entanglement. Now, with the opportunity in front of her eyes, Ruan Shu suddenly wanted to have another taste


    Wine can embolden, think so, Ruan Shu also did so.


    She put down the wine in her hand, tilted her head forward and printed Gu suizhi''s thin lips.


    Gu suizhi looks at the little woman who rushes into her arms. She is dizzy and smiles. She doesn''t intend to push her away.


    Red wine, a little sweet. Ruan Shu faintly thought, tasted after she was satisfied, ready to let go of Gu suizhi who was suddenly forced to kiss by her.


    Who knows just retreated half an inch of distance, Gu suizhi''s reaction is extremely quick, a button on the back of her head, the next second and without hesitation to the guest oriented, unbridled to kiss down.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes widened. As soon as her chin hurt, she subconsciously opened her mouth and ushered in Gu suizhi''s impolite aggression and sweeping

 Chapter 104

    In the early morning, the sunlight penetrated through the curtains, forming spots, shining on the two people embracing each other on the bed, forming a beautiful picture.


    Gu suizhi narrowed his eyes slightly and woke up.


    Inadvertently turned, suddenly met a warm object, the whole person a stiff, quickly frown, stood up to the side of the body.


    Until you see the woman''s face around you, the eyebrows just slightly loosen.


    See Ruan Shu whole person buried in the quilt, soft ground rubbed rubbed rubbed, make the man cold and hard heart are warm a few minutes.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to touch her. When he was about to touch her face, he suddenly regained his mind and stroked his forehead in chagrin.


    What happened yesterday? How did they sleep together?


    Headache to crack, Gu suizhi rubbed the temple, temporarily nothing to remember.


    Before she had time to think about it, Ruan Shu seemed to be aware of it. Her long eyelashes trembled and opened slowly, just to the man''s deep eyes.


    She was in a daze and didn''t seem to respond for a moment.


    "Ruan..." Gu suizhi opened his mouth and found that his voice was hoarse and his brow was wrinkled deeper. After clearing his throat, he said, "Ruan Shu?"


    Ruan Shu Meng for a while, the memory of last night turned over, pupil suddenly enlarged, subconsciously turned his head, dare not look at men, delicate face red a large.


    Gu suizhi was startled and his head hurt even more.


    What did he do to her yesterday? He didn''t want to develop so fast.


    Aware of this, the man''s voice more dumb, "Ruan Shu, if anything happened yesterday, I am responsible for you."


    Smell speech, Ruan Shu''s face is burned up, good half a day to find their own voice.


    "How do you want to be responsible?"


    They are both husband and wife. Where else can they be responsible?


    Rao Shi Gu suizhi choked, "if you want all my property..."


    Originally, the tense heart was amused by the man''s dry words. Ruan Shu bent her eyes and looked back. She saw that the man had a bitter look and knew that he was misunderstood.


    "Don''t worry, nothing happened."


    It''s just a kiss. They haven''t.


    Gu suizhi saw the appearance of a woman''s desire to talk and stop, opened her mouth slightly, and finally kept silent.


    The atmosphere became delicate for a moment.


    Ruan Shu know here is not suitable for more, is ready to lift the quilt out of bed, but more open a corner, pupil suddenly a contraction, and she covered back.


    When not, but at this time?


    She almost broke, clenched her lips, closed her eyes, and said, "would you like to go down first?"


    Gu suizhi nodded, lifted the quilt and got up. The moment he stood up, they were silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, Ruan Shu just difficult mouth, "you changed the clothes to me, I help you wash the sheets and clothes."


    The man''s shirt was dyed a few red, you can see at a glance that she came to dye it.


    At the moment, Ruan Shu would like to dig a hole from the ground to drill down.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, the man who has always been obsessed with cleanliness looks at the bloodstain on his shirt and slightly bends his mouth.


    "No need."


    He brought a random dress and went into the bathroom.


    Ruan Shu has a moment of stagnation, after a long time to react, shamefully around the hair.


    Hurriedly get out of bed looking for slippers, finally did not find slippers, simply barefoot, dada will run out.


    When she thought of the sheets turning back, the man just came out of the bath, full of steam.


    Ruan Shu''s step suddenly stops, "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    "Whatever."


    Ruan Shu nodded and quickly picked up the sheets and carried them out.


    Gu suizhi stood in the same place and looked at the back of the woman who left in a hurry. He dropped his eyes and laughed aloud, thinking deeply.


    It''s not like nothing happened.


    He thought about it carefully. It seemed that some pieces of memory had passed by, but it dissipated before he could catch it. He tried several times, but Gu suizhi didn''t want to.


    When he goes out, Ruan Shu has prepared breakfast for him.


    It seems that after this night, the relationship between the two is getting closer.


    "Don''t you have to go to work today?" Ruan Shu bit the bun and asked.


    "Afternoon."


    Ruan Shu nodded, hesitated for a long time, just like inadvertently asked, "yesterday I saw you in a bad mood, drank a lot of wine, what happened?"


    Her careful tone made Gu suizhi warm.


    For her, he is not willing to hide anything, truthfully.


    "Something happened to Gu''s family. My stepmother talked to me yesterday, hoping that I could give up my inheritance."


    He was sad that he wanted to accept this stepmother for some time, but he did not expect that what she had been doing was to let him give up the inheritance to his brother.


    But Gu suizhi didn''t feel so upset after he had been at home for so long.


    He paused, looked at Ruan Shu who was helping her to be indignant, his eyebrows softened a little.


    Only by her side can he relax completely.


    Maybe it was just that I stayed by her side for too long, so it was so unbearable to go back to face the cold family.


    "Your stepmother has gone too far. It''s clear that you are the heir to the orthodoxy!"


    Ruan Shu knows that such a powerful family as Gu''s must fight openly and secretly, but Gu suizhi doesn''t make her feel the indifference of such a powerful family at all, and she even classifies Gu suizhi into the scope of protection.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Gu suizhi''s tone is light.


    He really doesn''t care about that, but


    "I''ll send some people to protect you recently. If anything happens, you call me right away. I''m afraid they will attack you."


    Of course, it''s best to stay with him all the time, but Gu suizhi is afraid that she won''t adapt.


    Ruan Shu does not care to nod, did not put in the eye.


    Just then, Wen Yin''s phone call came.


    "No, our shop has been smashed!"


    Ruan Shu a steamed bun stuck in the throat, won''t it be so effective?


    Gu suizhi saw her suddenly stand up and pat her chest, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wenyin said the shop was smashed. I''ll go and have a look."


    Smell speech, the man also tightened eyebrow, "I send you."


    Emergency, Ruan Shu did not refuse, hurried out with Gu suizhi.


    When we got there, the store was surrounded by a cordon.


    Wen Yin deserves to be the second generation of rich people. She soon called the police and recorded everything.


    Ruan Shu makes a phone call, and Wen Yin picks them up in a hurry.


    "The police said that the other party is a skilled gang. It seems that they have been watching for several days. Your latest works have been smashed in the store."


    It happens to include the one that was just made for Huo Danqing yesterday. They made an appointment to pack it and send it to the old man on his birthday.


    Listen to words, Ruan Shu tightened brow.


    "All the finished products I put in the store have been smashed?"


    If nothing else, those are all made by her painstaking efforts. How can she not be distressed if she is smashed like this?

 Chapter 105

    "The security guards I sent to watch around were knocked unconscious, and the cameras around were destroyed ahead of time... I don''t know who has a deep hatred for us, so we are deliberately harmed!" Wen Yin said, clenching her fist tightly, looking very angry. "If I catch him, I won''t find someone to kill him!"


    Although Ruan Shu is distressed, she always understands that these are all things outside her body. Just do it again, and more importantly


    She jokingly pulled Raven''s sleeve. "To kill is to go to jail."


    "I''ll find someone. When that person comes home from work, he''ll put on his bag, fight half dead first, and then send it to the police station, so that he doesn''t know who I am!" Said, Wen Yin also specially rolled up her sleeve, "I''ll add more money, let people find out!"


    Gu suizhi interrupted her with a gloomy face, "don''t check. I know who did it. I''ll pay for all this."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and arranged it well. He didn''t give Ruan Shu the chance to refuse.


    "No, it''s none of your business. It''s those people who go too far." Ruan Shu anxiously pulled his sleeve.


    Gu suizhi had a cold face and could not refuse to shake his head. However, seeing Ruan Shu''s worried look, his eyebrows were still relaxed and his voice was softened.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it back from them."


    Wen Yin stood by her side and didn''t know why. Before she could ask questions, a group of people in suits came up and stood in front of them.


    Startled, she stepped back. "Who are you?"


    The leader politely stepped forward, slightly bowed his head, "we are the staff of Mr. Gu who arranged for the two ladies to redecorate the shop. Do you have any requirements for the two ladies?"


    Wen Yin''s eyes widened in surprise. Is the efficiency so fast?


    This is... This is... This brother-in-law is too handsome!


    Gu suizhi frowned slightly and pulled Ruan Shu aside with an apologetic tone. "I''m sorry, those works you made by yourself can only be compensated by money, but there''s no way to recover the original... This time it''s my negligence."


    This would not have happened if he had arranged for a good hand as soon as possible.


    For Gu suizhi, the carvings made by Ruan Shu are priceless.


    Thinking of this, the man''s face is even colder.


    It seems that it is really necessary for him to go back home, otherwise those people will not know, and some people will not be able to touch.


    "It''s OK. I''ll rush to do it again. I don''t have to pay for it." Ruan Shu knows that she is not a good person, but seeing Gu suizhi''s self reproach, she just can''t be cruel.


    Especially think of him drunk yesterday, must be bullied miserably, will borrow wine to dissipate sorrow?


    The two people''s thoughts are quite different, but they don''t know at all. They stand together in unexpected harmony.


    After a moment of heartache for Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu finally comes to the idea that those customized works have been destroyed. She should call to apologize.


    After saying hello to Gu suizhi, he stood for a while and left.


    Ruan Shu found a place in the store where she could still sit, opened the phone book, called the customers one by one, explained the situation clearly, apologized, and declared that if things were rushed out again and delayed the regular work, she would return the deposit in full.


    Fortunately, most of them think it''s understandable. After making a new appointment, no one asked for a refund, which gives Ruan Shu a lot of comfort.


    She wrote down some urgent customers and decided to catch up with them these days.


    Ruan Shu also contacted Huo Danqing, Huo Danqing himself is filming, is the assistant, assistant promised to tell Huo Danqing later.


    After all the phone calls, Wen Yin came over smiling and patted her on the shoulder. "My brother-in-law is really reliable. If you didn''t start in advance, I would fall in love with him!"


    "You''re poor." Ruan Shu clear Wen Yin is just joking, also did not care much, "decoration things done?"


    "Well." Wen Yin nodded and pointed to the people in black in the room. "They said they could finish it in three days. It''s still my ideal and perfect shop. Do you want to see the drawings I designed?"


    "Can you draw drawings?" Why have you never heard of Wen Yin''s attainments in this field?


    Wen Yin shakes her head and her bright eyes are like star eyes¡° I said that the draftsman was very professional as soon as he saw it. I said that he drew it all at once. " Said she pulled Ruan Shu, "little Shu elder sister, you also go to chat with them, see what kind of decoration you like."


    "No more." Ruan Shu shakes her head. She has to pack up her things. It''s definitely not suitable for work here. She plans to transfer the studio to her home. Now she has to do it.


    Wen Yin was surprised. "Do you believe me? Let me tell you that the drawings I designed are the best in the world! Well, if you come to see the finished product in three days, there will be a surprise. "


    Instead of believing in Wen Yin, Ruan Shu believes that the people arranged by Gu suizhi are very professional and will not be led away by Wen Yin.


    Send Wen Yin to see them ready to decorate, Ruan Shu himself back to the design room.


    Although there is psychological preparation, but looking at all this mess, my heart is still something tightly picked up.


    Her painstaking efforts were destroyed, even the design tools and design platform were killed.


    Ruan Shu is a little sad.


    I don''t know how long later, Wen Yin wandered around and came over. Ruan Shu immediately recovered her plain appearance.


    "By the way, your tools have been destroyed, and my brother-in-law has arranged for someone to buy new tools. They are outside. They will be sent directly to your home later."


    "OK, but it''s still the old tools." Ruan Shu dug out several old tools from the garbage heap, which had been with her for several years.


    Maybe it''s too old, and people who smash things don''t care to do it, but this is the most important thing for Ruan Shu. After all, she has been with her for a long time and collected many precious memories.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. There are a few things I need to rush."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Shu informed Gu suizhi with her mobile phone in advance, and went home to find it. She thought that the living room was the most suitable design room.


    She plunges into the design until Gu suizhi comes back.


    When one of Gu Sui came home, he found that the wall and floor of the living room were full of drawings, and Ruan Shu was working hard on the floor.


    The soft light shining on her body gave her a circle of gentle golden light, which set off the warmth of the room.


    Gu suizhi just stood in the same place. His heart seemed to be filled with something and overflowed quickly.


    Ruan Shu actually heard the voice of the man coming back, but she was focusing on not looking up. When she realized that the man had not spoken for a long time, she turned around in doubt, and it was too late for him to take back the tender and deep eyes.

 Chapter 106

    Ruan Shu returned to her senses, and her face became more flushed unconsciously. He touched his cheek unnaturally, asked to ease the embarrassment, and asked,


    "What time is it now?"


    Gu suizhi also has a lot of time when she comes here from work. She is always busy with her own affairs and naturally ignores the concept of time.


    "Eight o''clock." A moment later, Gu suizhi looked at his watch and replied. Then Gu suizhi seemed to think of something and said,


    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    These days, Gu suizhi basically understand the habits of Ruan Shu, as long as the hand is not busy, absolutely will not want to eat.


    Ruan Shu was reminded that she was really hungry.


    "I just didn''t eat either. It happened to be together."


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s eyes, Gu suizhi already knew the answer and said again.


    "Good." These days, Gu suizhi has been helping her, she is not very good to refuse, simply agreed.


    When two people go to the gate of the community, Ruan Shu is attracted by the barbecue smell on the stall. She used to eat by herself. If you remember correctly, a remote barbecue shop nearby tastes very good.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shu takes a look at Gu suizhi and opens her mouth carefully,


    "How about having a barbecue?"


    After all, Gu suizhi can''t stand the dirt at all. She''s not sure that Gu suizhi will promise herself this time.


    "I can do anything." Gu suizhi nodded, indicating that he was at will.


    After Gu suizhi agreed, Ruan Shu took him to a remote barbecue shop. As soon as he came in, the boss said hello to Ruan Shu,


    "Shu Shu, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Next to you is your boyfriend?"


    Although Gu suizhi didn''t wear a customized limited edition suit before, he was forced to wear a work suit with a different look.


    "No, he''s my husband." Ruan Shu was asked some embarrassed, or generous recognition.


    "As usual, isn''t it?"


    The boss couldn''t help looking at Gu suizhi again, then facing Ruan Shu.


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shu led Gu suizhi to the table and sat down directly.


    "Sit here."


    Gu suizhi didn''t stretch his brow when he came in. If it wasn''t for his own consent, I''m afraid he would turn around and leave the next second.


    It''s the first time he''s come to this kind of place, but it doesn''t feel very good to him. There''s a lot of cooking fumes, even the tabletop is greasy


    "Here?..." Gu suizhi asked, not sure.


    In Ruan Shu''s eyes, looking at Gu suizhi''s brow has always been tightly wrinkled. Subconsciously, she thinks that he is a cleanliness addict. After all, a pure person will feel uncomfortable when he comes to such a place.


    "I''ve cleaned it. There''s a tissue here."


    Ruan Shu quickly wiped the stool clean and opened her mouth again.


    After repeated invitation, Gu suizhi was not good at what he was saying. He could only do it in the corner of the table.


    It wasn''t long after I sat down that the shopkeeper put things up.


    "It''s all your favorite, double, hehe..."


    The boss opened his mouth and put things on the table.


    "Shu Shu, if you remember correctly, these are your favorite foods." The shop owner has always liked Ruan Shu. She is the same age as his daughter. He can see her shadow from her.


    "Thank you, uncle." Ruan Shu thanks.


    "You and your husband eat well. If you have any problems, please ask me." Finish saying, in order not to disturb them to eat, also immediately left in front of the table


    Ruan Shu awkwardly smile a few, see the toast on the table, also don''t care so much.


    "It''s all very good. You can eat it too."


    Ruan Shu pushed another one to Gu suizhi''s side.


    These are her favorite kebabs. In addition, the boss carefully mixed her favorite tomato cumin flavor.


    Gu suizhi looked at the things in front of him and had no desire to move chopsticks.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    After Ruan Shu ate a lot, she noticed that one of Gu Sui''s mouths didn''t move.


    "You like to watch you eat." After seeing Ruan Shu''s wind and cloud remnant, Gu suizhi''s face twitched slightly and opened his mouth.


    He really couldn''t figure out why people like to eat this kind of dark looking food. The key is that it''s not healthy to eat.


    "They all taste good. You can try some of them." Ruan Shu a face to comfort, but also did not reluctantly Gu suizhi eat. Keep eating the kebab.


    It''s half an hour after eating. She hasn''t had such a good barbecue for a long time.


    "I''m so full." Ruan Shu a face satisfied touched to touch own round drum belly.


    At this time, the table has been empty, in order not to waste, she put Gu suizhi''s share also quickly solved.


    "You haven''t eaten at all tonight. Will you be hungry when you go back?" Ruan Shu asked.


    As long as she ate, Gu suizhi watched it, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "No, can we leave now?"


    What Gu suizhi wants most is to leave here. Nothing else is a problem.


    "Well, go back."


    "You wait for me here."


    With that, Gu suizhi went to his boss, took out his bank card and said,


    "How much is that table, boss?"


    "This..."


    The shop owner was a little confused. It was the first time he met him to pay with a bank card for a barbecue.


    "No, I have the money."


    Ruan Shu immediately takes out the cash from the bag. During this period of time, Ruan in the store has a lot of money, which is shouldered by Gu suizhi. She is also sorry.


    "Keep the change, boss."


    Ruan Shu put a few red tickets on the cash register and pulled Gu suizhi out.


    "Today''s young people are so polite between husband and wife."


    The shop owner looked at the figure of two people leaving with a smile, and inadvertently revealed his father''s love for Ruan Shu.


    "You''ve made a lot of money for my shop. I still have some money this time."


    Out of the door, Ruan Shu explained.


    In the dark, Ruan Shu didn''t notice Gu suizhi''s expression. If she looked up, she could see Gu suizhi''s bitter smile.


    I''m afraid he would have laughed now if he hadn''t been so determined. A moment later, Gu suizhi thought of his poor Renshi and said,


    "It''s all small money, and it''s what I want to do. Don''t worry about it."


    Ruan Shu after listening, is absolutely feel sorry Gu suizhi, an office worker can do this for her, even now still comfort her.


    As everyone knows, Gu suizhi is telling the truth, but the money is small for him.


    "I will try to earn money to support you in the future. As long as I have a bite to eat, I will never starve you!"


    Ruan Shu said that she was not moved. It was false. She vowed in her heart that she would take good care of Gu suizhi in the future.


    Gu suizhi


    After a while of shame, Gu suizhi didn''t know how to reply. In the future, if Ruan Shu knew his true identity, I don''t know if she would be angry


    Thinking of this, Gu suizhi turned his head.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you believe me?" Ruan Shu looks lost.

 Chapter 107

    The street lamp lights up the dark street, and a figure stretches for a long time.


    There are two beautiful young figures walking side by side.


    "What do you think?" Ruan Shu slightly turned her head and asked him in a soft voice, "I don''t think you are used to it."


    "It''s delicious," Gu suizhi looked at her and said, "I''m busy at work, so I don''t have a chance to eat."


    Ruan Shu nodded and didn''t say anything more. She wanted to go to the supermarket. Some people who couldn''t get used to eating might be rejected and uncomfortable. She had to buy something to eat and drink for him, and then buy some medicine.


    She took care of suizhi''s five to nine days, and she certainly lacked the care of herself in her life.


    As the president of Gu suizhi, shopping in the supermarket is a luxury activity for him. Since he was with Ruan Shu, he felt like he was invited into a world full of life.


    A world named Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi pushes the car and follows Ruan Shu. He yards everything Ruan Shu handed him.


    No matter what product she picked up, Ruan Shu would ask Gu Sui, "what do you think of this?"


    Gu suizhi has a strong sense of participation. All the time he once lacked is made up here.


    "Gu suizhi, I think there is a peach stone string seller in front. Go and have a look."


    Gu suizhi didn''t doubt that there was him. He followed him, but when he saw what was being sold around him, he was puzzled.


    Isn''t that a nut seller?


    Ruan Shu stops in front of nuts and makes a big red face. She turns her head to Gu suizhi and says, "I''ve seen too much these days. Everything looks like a string of hands."


    Gu suizhi rubbed Ruan Shu''s head, a little distressed and funny.


    "Don''t be so devoted to your work next time. Your eyes are full," Gu suizhi helped her pick some walnuts. "Remember to eat on time."


    Ruan Shu leaned on his arm and nodded her head.


    "That''s all?"


    "Well, is there anything else you want to buy?"


    "No


    The cashier''s team is too long, Ruan Shu measures it and goes to the self-service charge office.


    Too long immersed in work, the ancient world, such a modern thing really clumsy operation.


    Gu suizhi saw that her fingers poked and poked, which was very cute. He didn''t seem to be very skilled. He wanted to help her, but he found that he couldn''t either.


    "Ah, this," Ruan Shu said to herself, staring at the bag of corn, "where''s the bar code?"


    Gu suizhi saw the difference and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have forgotten to weigh the corn..."


    Gu suizhi volunteered to take the corn and go inside.


    Gu suizhi didn''t seem to care. Ruan Shu really made a big red face. Taking advantage of Gu suizhi''s departure, she quickly went to the supermarket''s aunt for advice.


    "Hoo..."


    Ruan Shu breathed a sigh of relief, finally finished the bill, full of two bags of things, Gu suizhi consciously picked up the two bags.


    There is a little distance between the supermarket and the community.


    "I''ll take it instead."


    "No Gu suizhi didn''t even want to refuse.


    "It''s uncomfortable not to let me take something." Ruan Shu explained.


    "... then help me with my bag."


    Ruan Shu took it from him, and at last she could help him.


    When she arrived at the gate of the community, Ruan Shu handed him one of the shopping bags and said, "you are not used to barbecue. Here are all kinds of food. If you have something to eat, make it yourself. Don''t be lazy."


    Gu suizhi unconsciously moved his Adam''s apple and took the bag. Before he spoke, he was interrupted by a flustered voice.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Someone grabs Ruan Shu''s arm, pathetic, but Ruan Shu''s expression is really indifferent and separated.


    "Sister, do you still have money? Can I have some money? "


    Ruan Shu thoroughly cold face, cold voice: "no money, shop smashed."


    "What about deposits? There must be a deposit! "


    Ruan Yi looked at the tall man and said, "this must be my brother-in-law. Can you give me some money, brother-in-law?"


    Gu suizhi''s true face is about to give Ruan Yiqi out. He whisks Ruan Yi''s hand away from Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu pulls Gu suizhi behind him, and the interval between them is no more than one second.


    I didn''t expect that Ruan Yi was so flustered and unscrupulous. It was not enough to stare at her alone. He wanted to pull others into his muddy water so soon.


    Gu suizhi stares at Ruan Yi. His eyes are red and he is breathing heavily. It seems that the volcano will erupt in the next second.


    Gu suizhi takes Ruan Shu by the wrist and stands in front of Ruan Yi.


    He is afraid that the next second in front of people will start to go crazy, if Ruan Shu because of protecting him and injured, he will no longer have to hide this identity.


    Ruan Shu also felt that something was wrong, shaking voice asked him: "what happened?"


    Ruan Yi hesitated: "gambling, owe money, don''t tell our mother."


    Ruan Shu patience and asked: "owe how much."


    "Two million." Ruan Yi''s voice is smaller.


    Unconsciously, Ruan Shu holds Gu suizhi''s hand more tightly, she can no longer indulge Ruan Yi: "no money."


    It seemed that Ruan Yi''s anger mechanism was touched. Ruan Yi jumped up and roared: "I''m your brother! Are you going to watch people kill me? "


    Her brother, she also feel ironic, but her shop is gone, how can he pay his gambling debts?


    Gu suizhi put Ruan Shu in his arms and comforted him softly: "give it to me here. You go up first. Don''t worry."


    "You..."


    Ruan Shu raised her head, uneasy and uneasy.


    "Most gamblers are usurers. When the time comes, tell the police that your brother is half a victim," Gu suizhi said bluntly. "He won''t be punished too much."


    Ruan Shu is dubious, but because the other party is Gu suizhi, she chooses to trust him, and asks: "you don''t face him, never."


    Before leaving, Ruan Shu glared at Ruan Yi, but Ruan Yi just pretended to be flustered. In fact, she didn''t care about anything.


    It''s not like her old brother at all.


    Love hate mixed between Gu suizhi help her make decisions.


    Ruan Shu step three back, she is always not at ease, Gu suizhi all see these in the eye, etc. Ruan Shu disappeared in sight, he began to negotiate with Ruan Yi.


    Two people with eyes confrontation, Gu suizhi''s ruthlessness gradually revealed in this moment.


    Gu suizhi took out the check in front of him and quickly signed it and handed it to him.


    "Three million." Gu suizhi''s voice seemed to fall into the ice cave, "don''t tell your sister not to bother her in the future, remember for me."


    Ruan Yi was stunned, holding a check of three million yuan in his hand, but he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know whether he was frightened by Gu suizhi''s eyes and words, or by his aura.


    After his elder sister left, Ruan Yi felt that the man in front of him had changed into a person. His eyes were very cold, and he looked unusual.


    But three million was more attractive to him.


    Ruan Yi turned his back and made a phone call. After confirming that it was true, he turned around and became friendly again.


    Can''t hide the smile in Gu suizhi listen, strange, but appear in Ruan Shu side, he can''t stand.


    "Brother in law, what''s your name?"


    Ruan Yi wants to get close to the man in front of him.


    "You''d better remember what I said just now."


    Gu suizhi left with long legs.


    Ruan Yi is still standing in the same place, looking at the back of the man leaving, he finds a gold mine in his heart.


    His sister didn''t even know.


    At this moment, the human greed in his body thoroughly rooted, he will be Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi can not shake off the nightmare.

 Chapter 108

    Ruan Shu thinks about it upstairs. She is really angry. It''s not right to leave Gu suizhi downstairs and get along with Ruan Yi alone. What if Gu suizhi is bullied?


    Just turning around and planning to go down, just met the man.


    "What did Ruan Yi do to you?" Ruan Shu up and down grabbed the man''s sleeve to check, confirmed that it was really OK, just relieved.


    He raised his head just to his gentle eyes, and his heart suddenly trembled. Suddenly, he felt a little at a loss.


    It seems that since he got drunk that day, the relationship between them has become closer, as if... There is only a layer of yarn left.


    "What did you tell him?" Ruan Shu and Ruan Yi have lived for more than ten years, and naturally they know that it''s hard to get rid of that person.


    As a child, Ruan Yi saw that she was holding something he was interested in, and within a day she could ask her parents to let her give it to him.


    Gu suizhi naturally won''t tell her the truth, saying vaguely, "I taught him to contact the police and lawyers, so as to solve the problem."


    Ruan Shu nodded, no doubt.


    She has no research on gambling and debt collection, and she can''t think of any other way to let Gu suizhi get rid of Ruan Yi.


    What''s more, Gu suizhigang spent a lot of money on her shop. It''s impossible to spend money on it, isn''t it?


    Seeing that Ruan Shu had no doubt, Gu suizhi was relieved.


    In fact, it is obvious that recently, Ruan Shu has been very confident in him and put her into his own scope, which makes him really happy.


    But just because of this, she can''t go on... If she knows the truth, will she be angry, impatient and leave him?


    Two people into the door, Ruan Shu will buy things from the supermarket to clean up, turned to the bill when a meal.


    She still follows the initial shopping habits, forgetting that they should save money in extraordinary times.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shu felt very guilty.


    Maybe if she improved the security facilities in the store, it would not happen.


    Gu suizhi changed the household clothes and came out. He saw Ruan Shu standing in the same place. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shu rarely see a man change a dress, before even at home, two people are more polite, wait until the room to change clothes.


    At the moment, the man changed his home clothes and was full of life.


    It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks is pulled into the world, how can it make people not move?


    Ruan Shu shook her head, calmed her mind and said seriously, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Gu suizhi followed her to sit on the dining table, two people face to face, in vain a bit more formal.


    "Family meeting".


    Such a word flashed through his mind.


    Compared with listening to the company''s senior executives in the conference room all day, Gu suizhi found that he really loved the atmosphere.


    Ruan Shu put her hand on her mouth and gently coughed, "it''s like this, because there''s something wrong with my shop. I think there''s something wrong with our family''s finance. In a special period, special treatment. Let''s discuss how to save money?"


    Gu suizhi''s originally slightly upturned mouth froze.


    Save money?


    He didn''t know how long he didn''t have this concept. Did he overdo it? Ruan Shu thought he was too poor?


    Just as Gu suizhi wanted to tell Ruan Shu how to make her believe that she still had money, Ruan Shu thought that he was embarrassed when she saw his reaction.


    Also, after all, if a big man is said like this by his wife, he will lose face.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shu quickly raised her hand to clarify.


    "I''m not denying your ability. I think you are excellent. You saved my shop by your own efforts, but no one is perfect. I can understand all these. You don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    Gu suizhi''s eyes flashed.


    Hearing her boasting, her heart was filled with satisfaction, and her blood vessels were open, as if something was about to overflow.


    He stares at the woman''s tiny pink lips, and the color of his eyes settles down a little bit.


    Ruan Shu saw him like this, water eyes blinked, more flustered.


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    Should their family''s financial turnover fail, and then they can''t even eat?


    "I suggest that I take out my deposit for our turnover, just like..." Ruan Shu pondered the wording and couldn''t say it for a while.


    Fireworks exploded in the man''s head, he licked his lips, hoarse way, "family financial management?"


    The wife manages all the finances, and the husband''s living expenses and all the expenses are calculated by the wife.


    "Er... We''re special. We don''t have to." Ruan Shu went back to her room, took out her bank card from her bag and handed it to him, "here''s 50000 yuan, take it first."


    Gu suizhi reluctantly returned the bank card, "I don''t need it. I still have money in my hand. But I think your proposal is good. "


    Huh?


    What does Gu suizhi mean when he thinks her proposal is good and refuses her bank card?


    Ruan Shu confused, looking at him also went back to the room, put a bank card in front of her, "this is my bank card, put your side, you help me manage."


    When he said this, Gu suizhi always had a ripple in his plain eyes.


    Ruan Shu subconsciously refused, "no, you have spent a lot of money for my shop."


    "It''s me that''s responsible for the shop accident. I should be responsible for it." Gu suizhi slowly opens his mouth and puts back the bank card she pushed back¡° What''s more, aren''t you afraid of my spending money? Then you can hold it for me... Well, if you see something you like, you can buy it with this card. "


    This card is that he is ready to deal with Ruan Shu early in the morning. Naturally, he does not save too much, but it is enough to make him happy to put it in Ruan Shu''s hand.


    That''s right, but Ruan Shu always feels that something is wrong.


    I don''t know that it has been surrounded by men.


    Ruan Shu hesitated for a moment, or in his eyes to accept the bank card, check the balance, startled.


    She counted carefully and made sure she was right. Then she opened her eyes wide.


    Three... Three million? What''s more, I''m still helping her with the balance after the shop decoration


    Why is there so much money? Isn''t Gu suizhi a common citizen?


    Ruan Shu blurted out, "where did you get so much money?"


    Gu suizhi had a rare pause, and his brow was slightly twisted.


    Is that too much? He thought about it for a long time before. He was afraid that he would have to pretend his identity for a long time. He couldn''t make a windfall later, could he?


    "I''ve been saving it for a few years, but I don''t spend much money on it."


    Ruan Shu hasn''t gone through so much money from her hand. For a moment, she feels that the card in her hand is very hot. She quickly returns it back.


    "Since you are not short of money and don''t spend much, I still don''t need to help you manage the money. After all, I''m not... Not qualified for that."


    "What qualifications?" The man is a little displeased, pick eyebrow close to her, "is the need to sit down the real husband and wife?"

 Chapter 109

    "Well, don''t say it!" Ruan Shu was a little annoyed. Her small face was obviously pink. She glared at him and rushed to cover his mouth with her hand.


    That is to say, but his, Ruan Shu take Gu suizhi have no way, shame and anger under also only use such a cramped method to stop the man this whim of ridicule.


    If the hand on the lip is soft and boneless, it seems that it can be broken with a little force.


    The little hand was a little cool, but Gu suizhi felt the blood in his body was heating up and boiling. Drooping eyes looking at Ruan Shu was forced to worry, is rising out of the water mist eyes, the bottom of my heart itched and itched, did not resist, he opened his mouth impolitely bit the soft meat of her palm, deep eyes across a smile.


    Ruan Shu looked at him a little distracted. She was stunned for a moment and then picked up her thoughts. She felt the moist of her palm. She jerked back her hand like a fright.


    "You... Hooligan!" Ruan Shu glared at him fiercely, but she didn''t find any other words to reprimand the man.


    Gu suizhi doesn''t care to smile. When Ruan Shu is unprepared, she leans forward. Ruan Shu is alert and wants to escape, but her foot retreats half a step. However, she is caught by the man''s hands and her shoulders and lives in the same place.


    "What are you running away from? You''re just a hooligan and you don''t eat people." Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu nervous wrinkled nose, can''t help laughing.


    It was too close. Gu suizhi''s light breath was all sprayed on his nose. Ruan Shu''s face turned red. She couldn''t hold the big scene. She begged for mercy: "let me go first!"


    Gu Sui''s eyebrow slightly picked, deliberately closer to her ear, lowered her voice and threatened: "you can put it, you take my card first."


    Around around is around but this ridge, this man is stubborn up really hard to deal with, Ruan Shu helpless, had to repeatedly nod.


    "OK, I''ll take it!"


    The voice is loud, which is quite heroic.


    Gu suizhi grinned with satisfaction, rubbed her head like comfort, took her hand, and thrust the card into her hand. Only then did he sincerely boast: "really good."


    Ruan Shu is holding this hot card in her hand. She can''t help but get out of Gu suizhi and run away.


    Gu suizhi didn''t go out with her. Ruan Shu sat on the sofa for a long time with her pillow in her arms. Then she relaxed her agitation and was ready to continue carving to make herself busy.


    But she did not start, put aside the phone rang, Ruan Shu look at the screen, some surprised, actually Huo Danqing''s call, quickly picked up.


    At the moment of connecting the phone, Ruan Shu''s eyes catch a glimpse of Gu suizhi who doesn''t know when to come out. He leans against the door and lowers his head to play with his mobile phone. He hangs up that expressionless face again and doesn''t care about her situation.


    The voice over there came quickly, "I just got the news that your shop was smashed after I was busy. How are you? Are you hurt?"


    Warm voice with real concern, Ruan Shu heart a warm, busy back: "I''m ok, no one hurt."


    "That''s good," Huo Danqing nodded and said, "the other party''s malicious damage to the shop, and I don''t know if there will be any other actions in the future. You should also be frightened. You should stay at home and have a good rest for a few days."


    Idol is so intimate, he is really no powder wrong person, "I''m really OK, before that batch of goods I will rush out at home as soon as possible."


    Only by working harder can we repay the idol''s concern, Ruan Shu thought silently.


    "Ruan Shu," Huo Danqing called helplessly over there. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly became stubborn and struggled with him. "I really don''t worry about this list. You should take good care of yourself. I don''t want to find you to carve for me in the future."


    Ruan Shu of course knows that Huo Danqing is really worried about her, and it''s not good to continue to come against him. Huo Danqing''s continued cooperation is a great recognition for Ruan Shu. It''s always happy to be cared by idols. Thinking of this, she replied with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait for master Huo''s other lists quietly."


    Her smile still hung on her face. As soon as she turned her head, she couldn''t prevent seeing Gu suizhi. He had put his cell phone back in his trouser pocket, and now he was holding his arms in his hands, leaning by the door and looking at her side, without saying a word, but his eyes were burning.


    Ruan Shu subconsciously quickly put aside her eyes and did not look at him. She knew that she had done nothing, but she was inexplicably guilty. With such a mood, Ruan Shu did not listen to Huo Danqing''s voice. After chatting for a few words, she found an excuse to hang up in a hurry.


    Gu suizhi''s face turned slightly, snorted, carried a notebook back to the room, and began to work seriously. Seeing that he finally left, Ruan Shu sighed, and then she sat on the ground again to continue carving.


    The two of them were busy with each other in peace.


    As the night deepened, Gu suizhi closed his notebook wearily, and his brain was running at high speed for several hours. Even though he was used to being so busy for many years, he could not bear it occasionally.


    But some strange, how can not see Ruan Shu figure?


    With doubts, Gu suizhi came to the living room, the light is still on, Ruan Shu quietly lying on the ground, sleeping sweet.


    The light is dim. Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu who is sleeping unprepared. An indescribable feeling rushes to his heart. He takes Ruan Shu lightly and carries her back to the room. He quietly looks at Ruan Shu''s lovely sleeping face for a while. Gu suizhi bends over and kisses her forehead. This time, he goes to rest contentedly.


    The next day, Gu suizhi got up early to work as usual. Unexpectedly, he heard that there was no doorbell. Thinking about this time Ruan Shu is still sleeping, Gu suizhi gets up and walks to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu suizhi saw an enlarged smiling face, the kind of smirk.


    "Brother!" It was Gu Ruizhi who came. When he saw Gu suizhi, he stood up and called out loud.


    Gu suizhi, who was still sleeping, frowned and said, "keep your voice down."


    Although he didn''t know why, Gu Ruizhi closed his mouth cleverly after listening to his brother''s words and made a move to pull a chain on his mouth.


    Gu suizhi was satisfied and raised his chin to signal him to come in. "How did you find it?" he asked


    "Of course, I''m looking for someone to check. My mother is going to do it recently. Please remember to guard against it," Gu Ruizhi walked into the door and walked around the familiar land while talking. He shook his head and said regretfully, "brother, don''t you feel aggrieved living in such a big house?"


    "No grievance." Gu suizhi''s answer was concise and comprehensive. After a pause, he reminded, "my identity has been concealed from Ruan Shu. Don''t let it slip."


    Did not expect his brother will also have how to care about a woman, Gu Ruizhi tut surprised, repeatedly nodded.


    At this time, Ruan Shu''s door opened, she heard the sound to get up.


    Gu Ruizhi was very clever. Seeing Ruan Shu come out of the room, he guessed her identity. He immediately straightened up again and yelled at Ruan Shu: "sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 110

    The next day.


    "Didi... Didi."


    Ruan Shu in her sleep was awakened by a sharp bell.


    Half awake Ruan Shu, picked up the phone, looked at the caller ID after.


    The above name of Wen Yin flickered, did not hesitate, directly pressed the answer button.


    "Sister Xiaoshu, come to the store quickly, it has been decorated!"


    Wen Yin stood at the door of Ruan Shu''s antique shop and said excitedly.


    Has the antique shop been decorated?


    "So fast?"


    Ruan Shu stare big eyes, she thought at least a period of time, this even less than three days.


    "It''s true, of course." Wen Yin vowed.


    "Come and have a look in the shop. I''ll wait for you here." Wen Yin is afraid that she doesn''t believe it. She urges her.


    "Well, I''m coming."


    With that, quickly hang up the phone, Ruan Shu got out of bed, cleaned himself up, strolled around, found that the man was not there, straight out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to the store, it had been half an hour. Wen Yin was waiting at the door.


    After walking in with Wen Yin, the unique decoration style of the store immediately attracted her.


    Having been dealing with antiques for so many years, Ruan Shu has become more and more picky about beautiful and amazing things. You can imagine how amazing the decoration inside the shop is.


    The deeper the entrance is, the more zigzag the entrance is. The unique red lamp shines on the antique. The color of the walls has changed from the original to the latest blue and gray. There are also some unique illustrations and signatures on them.


    "The people my brother-in-law is looking for are really wonderful! It''s more beautiful than the one on the blueprint! "


    Wen Yin, standing on one side, spoke sincerely.


    At this time, Ruan Shu has taken a few pictures and sent them to the microblog, with the words "our store has been decorated successfully, welcome new and old customers!"


    In a short sentence, it''s hard to hide her excited heart, as if she had just opened a few years ago.


    Within a few minutes of uploading the microblog, Ruan Shu''s information ring came one after another.


    "Wow, it''s the work of BG, a famous foreign illustrator!"


    "And BG''s signature, Ying Ying, I must see it!"


    "Author, location, I''ll go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Shu read all the comments word for word, she did not expect a simple illustration can cause a sensation.


    Quickly hit the location of the store up, less than a second, someone replied that they were on their way.


    "What are you talking about? So busy? "


    Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu''s fingers beating on the mobile phone screen, and her smile didn''t disappear.


    "Some people say they want to come to the store and ask me to give them the location."


    Ruan Shu told Wen Yin everything she had done. After replying to all the messages, she continued to visit the decoration in the shop, but didn''t take the things on her mobile phone seriously.


    It''s just an illustration. Who would go there just for this?


    Before long, several people came to the shop and said they were fans of BG painters and wanted to sign their names.


    Then, more and more BG fans came to the store. Ruan Shu didn''t expect that the messages on her mobile phone were all true.


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t true?"


    Looking at more and more fans, Wen Yin also looks confused.


    "Manager, we are really BG fans. Can you tell me when he is free? We just need a signature. "


    One fan spoke cautiously. BG is just like a God to them. The people who can make him paint are not only rich.


    "I''m sorry, because my husband is responsible for this. I''m not very clear about what you mean by BG."


    In the face of such crazy fans, Ruan Shu had to explain again.


    "Can the store manager disclose your husband''s contact information? Let''s ask him about BG''s whereabouts." Fans still don''t give up.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you." Ruan Shu''s attitude is cold and stiff. Gu suizhi works so hard that she can''t make trouble for him.


    Fans can''t find anything, so they have to leave and come back next time.


    "Don''t be fooled by the store manager. When she asks, she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know that this painting is imitated by BG master, and her signature is imitated too!"


    A conversation in the corner, instant let the fans on the scene burst the pot, have whispered.


    "Yes, I also doubt that a big man like BG would stoop to paint in such a small shop."


    "The store manager is also very suspicious. I think she just pretends to be stupid!"


    "It''s definitely just a premeditated marketing. It''s estimated that this store is not a good product. In order not to murder other people, we should step forward and smash this store!"


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Please don''t worry. I''ll call the police to know if it''s true or not." Ruan Shu said with a smile.


    Although Ruan Shu for the existence of BG is what level, but she absolutely believe in Gu suizhi''s character, certainly not opportunistic.


    There must be some misunderstanding in it. Just explain it clearly.


    People see Ruan Shu so calm, attitude also become ambiguous.


    Someone secretly recorded the video and sent it to the microblog, with the following words: plagiarism was found, so calm, and finally AI te specially wrote on BG''s microblog.


    "Don''t believe her, it''s probably her strategy to slow down the war. We''ll just smash the shop!" The voice came from the corner again with a tough attitude. It seemed that it was necessary to smash the shop.


    Scene instantly out of control, Ruan Shu want to stop also helpless, can only watch them these people go to the shop, pick up the antique placed on the table.


    She tightened her eyebrows. "If you move any more, I''ll call the police!"


    On the Internet, BG, which is far away from abroad, receives the official information from Weibo. After clicking in, it sees a video.


    In the video, Ruan Shu''s calm explanation, together with the author''s words, makes him understand the meaning.


    I''ve been traveling in China these days. I''ve been invited by my friends to make a painting in this shop.


    "Wait a minute, BG replied in person!"


    Just now, for the fans who upload the video, speak up.


    When the people in the shop heard this, they were ready to pick up the antiques.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you with them? "


    It''s the guests who want to smash the shop.


    "You see, BG replied to me on Weibo. He said that he was traveling in China these days and invited by friends..."


    Fans with mobile phones read out BG''s words intact.


    "What? Is that true? "


    The man was very surprised. He didn''t expect BG to explain in the microblog. He didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true


    The person holding the mobile phone, thinking of being answered by BG God in person, is very excited.


    After listening to other people, they carefully put down their antiques and apologized.

 Chapter 112

    "If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." With that, she handed the mobile phone to the man.


    After the leader looked at the mobile phone, he immediately felt embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that today''s incident was an oolong.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t understand the painting of BG God." The person who takes the lead is also a person with true temperament. When he finds that he is really wrong, he admits it decisively.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t make it clear beforehand."


    This series of things happened, Ruan Shu naturally also knew how BG existed.


    "I like these antiques very much. Can I buy some more?"


    The leader felt guilty. In order to express his apology, he wanted to express it in his own way.


    "You can choose if you like." Ruan Shu spoke warmly.


    After getting Ruan Shu''s permission, the leader began to choose antiques.


    Before long, the man took away a lot of antiques. When he left, he asked Ruan Shu to take a picture with him.


    "Sure. Give me your cell phone and I''ll take pictures for you." Ruan Shu said with a smile.


    After taking a few pictures, Ruan Shu gave the mobile phone back to the leader, and the store was almost gone at this time.


    "When I came here in the morning, I saw a man with a duck tongue hat painting here,..."


    There were only two of them left in the shop. Wen Yin chattered.


    If she had been more energetic at that time, maybe she would have been able to get BG''s signature.


    Ruan Shu now also can''t hear Wen Yin''s broken thoughts, vaguely feel things are not so simple, put the key of the shop to Wen Yin, say goodbye to her, then hurried home.


    "Seeing her like this, I''ll go back to see my brother-in-law. I''ll put more emphasis on sex than friends!"


    Looking at the key in hand, Wen Yin admits her life.


    After returning home, Ruan Shu went over today''s affairs.


    It''s not as simple as money to get BG out of the mountains to paint. Looking at the introduction of BG on the notebook, Ruan Shu summed up a sentence.


    Gu suizhi commutes on time every day. He is just an ordinary white-collar worker. How can he invite BG to the store?


    After thinking about it at home, I finally got to Gu suizhi''s off work time.


    "Why are you back so early today?"


    Gu Sui one enters the door, sees sits in the sofa above Ruan Shu, a face question.


    Today, he just got the news that the decoration of the antique shop had been completed, and his staff also said that Ruan Shu had gone to the shop.


    After putting away the doubt, Gu suizhi quietly observes Ruan Shu.


    "Something happened in the shop, so I came back earlier. By the way, do you know a man named BG?"


    Ruan Shu instantly stood up and asked unsteadily.


    After hearing Ruan Shu''s question, Gu Sui didn''t respond to it for a while, and then he seemed to think of something.


    "What? Because BG caused riots? "


    Gu suizhi asked.


    "Exactly."


    Hua Ruan Shu nodded and then told Gu suizhi the whole story of the store.


    After listening, Gu suizhi didn''t react very much. It seemed that he had expected it.


    "How do you know BG? How did you invite him to paint for our shop? " Ruan Shu excitedly grabs Gu suizhi''s hand for fear that he will do something extraordinary for himself.


    Said for most of the day, Gu suizhi did not explain anything, which makes Ruan Shu very worried.


    In my mind, I remember the plot of novels and TV plays she read. In order to make her girlfriend happy, she paid a lot of money to buy a smile. In the end, she couldn''t repay the debt, so she had to sell her body... Moreover, Gu suizhi could see it, so it''s not impossible to sell her body.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shu grabs Gu suizhi''s hand harder.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes deepened. This should be the first time that Ruan Shu took the initiative to shake hands, although it was on this occasion


    "He was invited by a good friend of mine, and I''m not sure what method to use."


    Gu suizhi cleared his throat and replied in what he thought was the calmest voice.


    Ruan Shu


    Listen to Gu suizhi''s answer, let Ruan Shu more worried.


    The person who can invite BG is definitely not a simple person. Gu suizhi must have sacrificed for this. Thinking of this, Ruan Shu''s eyes are red.


    "Your friend is willing to go to BG to paint for you. Do you want to sacrifice something? For example, sacrifice your body, let you sell yourself... "


    In a hurry, Ruan Shu blurted out that she didn''t think what she was saying.


    "Cough..."


    Gu suizhi was choked by Ruan Shutu''s sudden painting style. He kept thinking about what he had said just now. He really didn''t know BG, and he didn''t know how his secretary invited him. However, for Gu, inviting BG was a small matter.


    After much deliberation, Gu suizhi did not feel that his answer was inappropriate.


    "Did you sell yourself?"


    In order to confirm again, Ruan Shu asked again.


    "Sell yourself?"


    At the beginning, Gu suizhi thought that he had heard wrong and repeated Ruan Shu''s words once.


    If someone else talks to him like this, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "No... poof."


    Seeing Gu suizhi''s eyes, I was amused by myself for a moment. My red eyes were not allowed to smile bitterly now. She must be so funny that she thought that Gu suizhi would choose to sell herself.


    "I''m worried about you. I don''t mean anything else..."


    Notice Gu suizhi or a face of iron, Ruan Shu carefully explain again.


    Gu suizhi''s face no longer exists. It''s much better to relax. His smile is like a smile.


    Ruan Shu followed Gu suizhi''s eyes and found that she was holding him all the time. She quickly let go and then stepped back.


    "That... I didn''t mean to."


    Ruan Shu nervous said, face unconsciously more layers of blush.


    "Well."


    Gu suizhi snorts, which makes Ruan Shu at a loss. What does he mean by nodding? Do you know she did it on purpose or not?


    Looking at Ruan Shu tangled eyes, Gu suizhi eyes deep.


    It''s normal for her to have this idea. It seems that he should tell Ruan Shu his identity in advance.


    "It''s going to be OK. Go to bed."


    See Ruan Shu is still tangled, Gu suizhi this sentence is also an explanation.


    "Good night."


    Think of Mr. shop, Italy has entered the formal, tomorrow must be a busy day, thinking to go to bed early and get up early, nodded.


    "Good boy."


    Gu suizhi touched Ruan Shu''s head and said.


    "You go to bed early, too. Thank you for the shop."


    After one breath, Ruan Shu quickly ran to the bathroom. She really has no face to see people, and even thought of a man to sell himself


    Until the door of the bathroom was closed, Gu suizhi took back his sight.


    Now it''s more and more difficult to explain to her. He should speed up as soon as possible and tell her his identity

 Chapter 113

    After a few days of BG business, the business of the antique shop is getting better and better. Ruan Shu basically goes out early and comes back late, and the chance to see Gu suizhi is much less.


    This also happens to be with Ruan Shu''s heart. Every time she thinks of last time, her face will turn red.


    "Shu Shu, I''ve posted the recruitment. Someone will call in the next few days."


    Seeing that her best friend is so busy these days, Wen Yin has to put down her business and come to the shop to help.


    "Are you thinking about Gu suizhi again?"


    Seeing that Ruan Shu didn''t respond, Wen Yin immediately saw what she was thinking.


    "No way."


    Ruan Shu retorts.


    "Didi... Didi."


    Just when Ruan Shu retorts, the mobile phone ring just rings.


    "Hello."


    Ruan Shu answers the phone and says.


    "Hello, I see your information on the recruitment. You are recruiting, right?" Wu Kaiyang on the other side of the phone replied.


    "Yes, when are you free, please?"


    Ruan Shu did not expect the phone to come so soon, asked.


    "I can go in the afternoon."


    After much thought, Wu Kaiyang said.


    Ruan Shu confirmed the address with Wu Kaiyang and hung up.


    "He''ll be here in the afternoon. Wenyin, please help me to have a look."


    This is the first recruitment, Ruan Shu heart no bottom, more people to help her, she also rest assured.


    "Yes." Wen Yin nodded.


    After lunch, the telephone rings again and Wu Kaiyang comes to the antique shop smoothly.


    Wen Yin opened the door and saw a tall, thin man with a mask standing in front of the door. Her eyebrows were pretty.


    At first glance, Wen Yin felt that she had just come out of school and had not done anything.


    "Hello, I''m on the phone."


    After two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Wu Kaiyang spoke respectfully.


    "You need to show what you''re good at carving on the spot."


    Wen Yin''s tone is general, obviously not very optimistic about the boy in front of her.


    "Good."


    Regardless of Wen Yin''s vision, Wu Kaiyang picked up the carving knife and began to carve his favorite sculpture.


    I saw Wu Kaiyang''s hand quickly in the wood circle, half an hour later, a meticulous to the old man appeared in front of me.


    Ruan Shu repeatedly a large number of Wu Kaiyang hands of the elderly, even their hair is also carved root clear, looking forward to two people''s eyes are completely different. The old man''s eyes reveal his vicissitudes through the fine lines around, while the children''s eyes are full of hope.


    "You carve very well. May I ask your name?"


    Ruan Shu is very satisfied with the boy in front of her. If he agrees to be here, she will not treat him badly.


    "Wu Kaiyang."


    Wu Kaiyang replied solemnly.


    "Well, you will be a member of our treasure Pavilion in the future. I will not treat you badly."


    Ruan Shu promised that her smile would only increase.


    Wu Kaiyang did not expect that his first application would be so smooth, Ruan Shu all aspects to eat good welfare are very good, also did not think of other, they agreed to Ruan Shu''s contract.


    Here Ruan Shu successfully signed Wu Kaiyang, Wen Yin came in in a hurry.


    "What are you so excited about?"


    Ruan Shu''s eyes are fixed on Wen Yin''s action. It must be something else that can make Wen Yin so excited.


    "Shu Shu, help just have a customer to come to our store to order a sample, just deposit directly paid a million!"


    Wen Yin''s face was excited, and she was obviously very happy for such a big single.


    "The money has been paid?" Ruan Shu was also surprised.


    One million is not much, but if you buy all the antiques, it''s a lot.


    "It has been put into our bank account. He said that there will be cooperation after the completion of these transactions."


    Wen Yin tells Ruan Shu that the customer''s words are not lost.


    "Did the other party ask for it?" Ruan Shu asked.


    It turned out to be an order from a large company. The demand must be on the high side.


    "No, you call to ask."


    Wen Yin shakes her head, which customer is so strange that she has to pay before even saying a few words.


    After deliberation, Ruan Shu decided to call to ask about the specific situation.


    The call was answered quickly.


    "Hello, I''m the manager who bought antiques just now. Do you have any requirements for carving?"


    Ruan Shu tries her best to relax. After all, one million customers are not big customers.


    There was no reply on the other side of the phone, falling into a blank.


    "Hello?"


    Ruan Shu not sure did not hear, again.


    "I''m ordering for our boss. There''s no requirement. Just carve it as you like." Said the man on the other side of the phone.


    "We all need customers to provide general requirements for carving, otherwise I can''t arrange it."


    Ruan Shu frowned and said.


    There was silence on the other side of the phone again, as if someone wanted to give instructions.


    "If you can''t think of it for the time being, I can go to the interview in two days."


    Ruan Shu interrupted the silence between the two sides. Although their shop is small, they have their own principles.


    "Yes, you can come to Nitian group president''s office the day after tomorrow afternoon." After thinking for a moment, the phone spoke again.


    "All right."


    Hear each other''s let go, let Ruan Shu can''t help but feel relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shu searched the computer for information about Nitian group.


    "It''s Gu''s company."


    After seeing the introduction above, Ruan Shu said in surprise.


    Wen Yin, who was sorting out antiques, heard that Gu was the division of labor. She immediately put down what she was doing and ran over.


    "Gu? It''s the famous Gu family in the capital. It''s not simple. Ruan Shu, according to the grapevine, the prince of Gu family is not only rich but also handsome. He is one of the best single men in the capital


    Wen Yin said with a look of Ruan chi that if she had a chance, she could see the real face of Prince Gu


    Thinking of this, Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu next to her, and several ideas flash through her mind.


    It''s said that Prince Gu is in charge of Nitian group. If Ruan Shu goes this time, she may see Prince Gu.


    "Ruan Shu, if you really look at the prince Gu, you must remember to take photos!"


    "I don''t want it."


    Ruan Shu quickly refused, she is to work, with a mobile phone to shoot her partner, Chenghe system?


    "Just one!"


    Wen Yin knows that Ruan Shu won''t agree with her, and opens up her best obsession.


    "Not really." Ruan Shu still refused.


    Gu suizhi''s face flashed in her mind. Now she has a husband. She can''t be as crazy as Wen Yin.


    Seeing Ruan Shu''s resolute attitude, Wen Yin has no choice but to give up. Next time she has a chance to see Prince Gu herself

 Chapter 114

    The first thing Ruan Shu did when she came home was to turn over all her previous works and put them on the table.


    I don''t know what kind of style does that big customer like? Is it a very delicate blade style? Or the broadsword style?


    Ruan Shu looked at a lot of carvings wavering, just as Gu suizhi came out to pour water, saw her counting a pile of carvings like a stall, and could not help but stop, "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shu didn''t lift her head. "Recently, a big customer came. She gave a lot of money just as a deposit, but she didn''t ask for it at all. I don''t know what to carve. "


    Gu suizhi moves in his hand and looks at Ruan Shu''s frown, pretending to be relaxed, "maybe this customer just doesn''t ask for it? For example, respect your carving style and inspiration, let you play freely? "


    Let her play freely?


    Ruan Shu shook her head with a smile. Gu suizhi looked at her heart, aware that he can not help anything, simply sit aside quietly with her.


    Ruan Shu immersed in their own thoughts, did not notice that he sat around a person. But Gu suizhi looked at her serious appearance, a little stunned for a moment, involuntarily stretched out his hand for her ear hair.


    There is an idea in my heart. I want her to fully understand herself and bring her into his world


    "What would you do if someone cheated you?"


    "Well?" Ruan Shu Zheng Zheng, "how do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Just a moment of curiosity."


    "Let me see." Ruan Shu stopped in the hands of the action, thinking for a while, "in fact, if it is a small matter, then I should not care."


    trifle?


    Gu suizhi frowned and listened to Ruan Shu continue, "but if you cheat me from the beginning, I will be angry."


    Gu suizhi''s face changed slightly.


    Ruan Shu didn''t notice anything wrong with Gu suizhi''s expression. She patted him on the shoulder with a relaxed face, "no matter this! Let''s go to dinner first


    "Well." Gu suizhi light should, but this meal is to eat after all absent-minded, looking at Ruan Shu smile and chat with him, he imagined in his heart that she learned the truth, angry with him will be what.


    Would it be like a little wild cat? Or coldly drop a "I don''t want to see you again"?


    But either way, it''s not what he wants to see.


    After dinner, Gu suizhi didn''t return to his study. Instead, he sat on the sofa and wanted to have a chat with Ruan Shu.


    "Ah, look at this microblog!" Ruan Shu suddenly came over, her cheek lying on his thigh, holding the mobile phone in her hand to show him, she laughed, her eyebrows bent, like a bunch of sunshine into his heart.


    In a moment, he seemed to hear his heart beating clearly. Throbbing from the heart to the brain, blooming into a brilliant smoke inside.


    "This micro blog says that there is a student sister who is a rich second generation!" Ruan Shu explained, "but the elder sister didn''t tell her boyfriend about it until they got married. She asked her boyfriend to work in her family''s company! As a result, the boyfriend couldn''t stand his self-esteem and broke up. This student sister can''t cry. "


    Ruan Shu holding a mobile phone sighed, "so say ah, think this kind of thing or at the beginning said open better! Only in this way can we be prepared! "


    Gu suizhi pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Her fingers were cool one by one in places she didn''t notice. All the way, they were cool in her heart.


    Ruan Shu waited for a while, did not wait for his response, can not help but curiously turned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She stretched out her hand to wave in front of his eyes, who knew that the hand was touching his wrist, Gu suizhi was thinking about something, so suddenly, the cup in her hand fell to the ground!


    Clear crack sound rings out, Ruan Shu is startled, looking at the teacup fragments all over the floor, subconsciously reaching out to pick up.


    "Hiss..."


    The pieces of the teacup were so sharp that she was cut carelessly. Ruan Shu looked at the blood on her finger in a daze, raised her hand to suck the wound into her mouth.


    "You..." Gu suizhi just recovered, and quickly went to hold her hand, "don''t move, I''ll take something to deal with the wound for you."


    "Oh." Ruan Shu looked at him three or two steps holding the medicine box ran back, with a cotton swab dipped in alcohol carefully to help her wipe the blood on the wound, the heart can not help but soft a bit.


    "Thank you." She said with a smile.


    "I''ll clean it up later. Don''t do it." Gu suizhi is not at ease of exhortation, hand fast to her wrapped OK bandage, "after work to take down, or bad for the wound."


    The light of the living room fell on his long eyelashes, as if the stars were shining on him. Although his face is expressionless, his technique is gentle, like a butterfly stopping, which brings tenderness to everything around him.


    "I see." Ruan Shu looked at his face to help her deal with the wound seriously, the corners of her lips could not help but evoke a smile.


    If only it could go on like this all the time.


    After a short rest, Ruan Shu went back to her room alone and turned on the desk lamp.


    Recently, there have been several works requested by customers. She wants to finish them as soon as possible, so that she can concentrate on preparing the order of the big customer.


    Ruan Shu picked up the knife, until midnight, the light in her room finally went out.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Shu struggled to get up and came to the store with her works that she had carved last night. She informed the customers one by one to pick up the goods.


    By the time all this was done, it was already noon.


    "Oh, no charger!"


    Ruan Shu went through her bag and didn''t find a mobile phone charger. Looking at the mobile phone that had no power and turned off automatically, she sighed helplessly.


    Why are you so absent-minded?


    I made an appointment with the big customers at 3pm. Would you like to call to confirm this meeting?


    Ruan Shu thought about it, took the landline in the shop and dialed the number left by the big customer.


    After several beeps on the phone, no one answered. Ruan Shu frowned, hung up the phone and replayed it.


    No one answered.


    "Can''t it be a slip?" Ruan Shu fingers on the table, the heart can not help but have some doubts.


    But she had checked the phone number before, and it was the assistant to the president of Gu''s company. I don''t think it''s cheating, is it?


    Ruan Shu broadcast in the past, or no answer, can only reluctantly give up the idea of reconfirming the time again.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do in the afternoon. It''s OK to go there early and wait.


    With this in mind, Ruan Shu is completely relieved. She plays with the large and small sculptures in the shop one by one, guessing what kind of works big customers may like.

 Chapter 115

    Should the appointed place be here?


    Looking at the towering building in front of her, Ruan Shu is slightly uncertain.


    But she followed the navigation, and the photos could be aligned, so it would not be wrong. The only difference was that she was about an hour and a half earlier than the appointed time.


    Don''t be nervous.


    Micro breath, she is ready to go first to see the situation, put in the pocket of the mobile phone but suddenly shake up.


    At this time, who will call?


    Not thinking much, Ruan Shu took out her mobile phone and connected it.


    Before I could speak, the familiar voice came to my ears in a hurry. She flattered me: "sister, are you in the shop? Why don''t you call me recently? I miss you so much. Have you eaten yet? "


    "Ruan Yi?" Ruan Shu look pale a few minutes, "call to have what matter?"


    She didn''t know him for the first time.


    And miss her? Is it possible?


    If he doesn''t suck on her, she''ll be thankful.


    Think of the last thing, Ruan Shu is impatient, she forbeared not to hang up.


    The other side seems to have recognized her meaning, and he laughs twice: "in this case, the family will not speak two languages."


    After a pause, he continued: "elder sister, you know my situation. I want to make money recently, but I''m a little short of money. Do you want to help me?"


    When he recalled the three million yuan he had, Ruan Yi could not help feeling very hot, and his breath was very short.


    If there are so many this time, he must make a good copy, so that those who look down on him, all kneel on the ground to lick him!


    Swallowing saliva, seeing that there was no movement in the microphone, he couldn''t help but urge unhappily, "how about it? How much are you prepared to support? "


    Ruan Yi''s tone was upright and strong, and he didn''t have any attitude of asking for help.


    It''s like she has to borrow money, but she doesn''t owe him at all!


    Want to make money, when did he have ambition?


    No patience, Ruan Shu tone indifference, "no money, later don''t always call me."


    As the voice fell, she was ready to hang up, but Ruan Yi suddenly exploded and turned up the volume several times, "no money? Ruan Shu, are you cheating? Last time my brother-in-law gave me three million yuan easily. Now he tells me that there is no money and the people in the casino are so cruel. Do you want to be happy just to see me die? "


    Scolding, Ruan Yi''s only camouflage is torn clean, he is angry, all the spearheads are aimed at Ruan Shu, without the slightest guilty.


    He really paid off two million of the three million yuan in debt, and one million yuan to gamble.


    But so what? Ruan Shu has money, so she has to provide for him.


    He indignant "bah" sound, Ruan Shu angry very anti smile, "Ruan Yi, in order to ask for money, you are what can make it up?"


    Gu suizhi gave him three million? Even if you make excuses, you can find a real one.


    Her husband, he knows better than she does.


    Completely lost the desire to talk, Ruan Shu did not wait for him to open his mouth, hang up the phone cleanly.


    Standing in the same place, she calmed down and arranged her slightly wrinkled clothes. She went to the front desk and politely said, "Hello, I''m the owner of Yuanbao Pavilion. I''ve come to deliver things to Mr. Gu. I have an appointment. Can I go in?"


    "Is that Miss Ruan Shu?" The front desk stooped to check, smiling sweetly, "just a moment, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Please." Thanks, Ruan Shu.


    After a while, the young man in a suit rushed over, "Miss Ruan, Hello, I''m Mr. Gu''s assistant. Mr. Gu is in a meeting now. Please wait a moment."


    "It''s OK. I''m early." Ruan Shu said, "it''s hard for you."


    "You are welcome, Miss Ruan." The assistant led her to the rest room, poured water for her and left.


    She was the only one left in the empty rest room.


    Ruan Shu slowly put the box with carvings in her hand on the table carefully. She leaned forward and the figure of a man appeared in her mind.


    With a pause, she fumbled into the address book.


    Conference Room.


    Low pressure immersed in the air, Gu''s meeting executives control the mood, the atmosphere dare not breathe, everyone''s attention is focused on the cold faced man.


    It''s been more than half an hour since the beginning. Although their progress report cards have been repeated, the process to be completed has been completed.


    Why don''t we finish the meeting?


    Is there something wrong with the planning copy?


    I''ve been under pressure all the time and I don''t know the problem. It''s true that my heart is under a lot of pressure.


    Finally, someone quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t stand it. He secretly glanced at the man and opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to ask, the sudden vibration interrupted him.


    He stopped in surprise.


    Is it impatient to be alive that someone dares to shake the meeting of President Gu?


    Almost everyone''s eyes are aimed at the sound of the place, only the seat in the middle, their Gu always drooping eyes, calmly picked up the phone.


    The next moment, Gu suizhi''s look softened down, and his cold voice spread: "farewell."


    Ju, is it Mr. Gu?


    The man who was ready to watch the excitement took back his sight, eyes, nose and heart, and closed his mouth. Gu suizhi got up and walked out while answering the phone.


    The people at the meeting followed.


    All sorts of boring Ruan Shu looked around her eyes. At the moment when the phone was connected, her lips suddenly bent: "Gu suizhi."


    "Yes."


    I don''t know why, all her uneasiness disappeared when she heard his voice. Thinking of Ruan Yi, she said, "I want to ask you something. You have to be honest."


    Is it for fear that he will hide?


    Gu suizhi chuckled: "I will not hide it, you say."


    As he said this, he waved back. Several important high-level officials quickly followed and quietly raised their ears. Unexpectedly, they didn''t make too much noise.


    Ruan Shu thought that he was at home, considering the influence, she first looked up around, determined that no one, then lowered her voice: "I want to ask, Ruan Yi has come to you? If he embarrasses you, you tell me and I''ll solve it. "


    "No, don''t worry." The deeper the smile in Gu suizhi''s eyes, the milder it was.


    Silence when the background board executives numb.


    When did their general manager change?


    Surreptitious speculation, no one dare to show the surface.


    Ruan Shu to get the answer to put down her heart, she sideways, just to see when the assistant, to the throat turned, "that''s good, I have something to do, go home to chat."


    Assistant this just came forward, the etiquette is perfect: "Miss Ruan, general manager Gu has finished the meeting, estimate to arrive soon, let you wait for a long time."


    Ruan Shu raised a smile and waved her hand, "no, it''s not three o''clock yet. I''ll wait for him."


    She picked up the box, stepped forward, unscrewed the handle and said, "Mr. Gu, you..."


    The man who was surrounded outside raised his head, and Ruan Shu''s smile suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 116

    Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi did not expect that they would meet each other in this situation, and they were in the same place.


    Two people''s picture seems to press the static key, after a short shock, Ruan Shu immediately picked up the phone, dial out the familiar number.


    No way... No way


    Ruan Shu''s eyes were out of control and looked at Gu suizhi''s pocket.


    Don''t ring


    Gu suizhi didn''t seem to hear the familiar ring of his mobile phone. He had to cover his trouser pocket with his hand, as if he could cover up the sound of the ring. Even I can''t help laughing at the act of hiding my ears and stealing bells.


    When the mobile phone rings, Ruan Shu''s face changes. Her body seems to be pulled out of her strength. Her hand holding the mobile phone falls down powerlessly and presses the hang up button.


    It''s all clear.


    Accompanied by his husband, is in front of this, Gu.


    Originally, it was just a misunderstanding. The person in front of him was just a person who looked like him. Even though he knew the possibility was slim, he was more willing to believe the former than Gu suizhi had been deceiving himself.


    Looking at Ruan Shu in front of him, Gu suizhi felt flustered for the first time.


    At the moment when he heard his mobile phone ring, Gu suizhi already knew that everything had been revealed and could not hide it.


    Looking at the incredible expression on Ruan Shu''s face, Gu suizhi wants to immediately embrace her and tell her that it''s not like this. He doesn''t mean to deceive her, but now several pairs of eyes are staring at them. Gu suizhi feels that his legs are like lead. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to act.


    Face or indifferent expression, but the heart is like overturned, a time of mixed flavor.


    People around him reminded Gu suizhi: "Mr. Gu, your mobile phone seems to ring just now."


    Gu suizhi didn''t speak, just stood in the same place without expression.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    The assistant saw Gu suizhi''s face was not good, and didn''t know what had happened to them, so he had to make ends meet.


    "Mr. Gu, this is Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Shu pressed down all her doubts, took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and forced herself to calm down.


    After two deep breaths without any trace, Ruan Shu''s face was already wearing a standard business smile. She stepped forward and said to Gu suizhi, "this is Mr. Gu. My name is Ruan Shu. I''m the boss of the carving shop. I''m here to talk to Mr. Gu about my works this time."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s appearance, only felt that his throat was tight, and finally he just pretended to be calm and said: "well."


    Assistant to Ruan Shu poured tea, Gu suizhi also walked into the side hall, two people sat down to talk, others did not see what the problem.


    "It''s OK. You go down first." Gu suizhi asked the assistant to leave.


    Years of experience tells me that Mr. Gu is in a bad mood now. When he heard that he was asked to leave, he didn''t stop. He bowed slightly to them and left.


    After the redundant people left, there was only Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu left.


    Silence


    Two people tacit understanding does not speak, finally or Gu suizhi break the deadlock.


    "Ruan Shu... I''m sorry..." Gu suizhi felt that his throat was dry. Now even if Ruan Shu wanted to jump up and ask him why he wanted to do it, he didn''t have any words to argue for himself.


    Thousands of words, to explain the words are in the mouth, but do not know where to start.


    Originally, I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell her in person, but I didn''t expect that the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. In this case, I let her know my identity.


    Originally prepared speech, a top in the mouth, finally can only spit out a: sorry.


    Gu suizhi just walked out of the gate of Gu''s group, and saw Ruan Shu walking on the road. He saw a car flying towards Ruan Shu. Gu suizhi, like an arrow, rushed to Ruan Shu''s side, grabbed Ruan Shu''s arm and pulled to his side.


    The sound of the car''s whistle whistled past. Because of the unstable center of gravity, Gu suizhi fell to the ground with Ruan Shu in his arms. Gu suizhi''s eyes shrank slightly, so he rolled beside Ruan Shu, far away from the road.


    "You''re not going to die!" Gu suizhi almost yelled out this sentence angrily, holding Ruan Shu''s arm tightly. He was so powerful that he was scared. God knows how nervous Gu suizhi was just now.


    Just a little, just a little, she might be hurt! There could be a car accident!


    It happened so fast that Ruan Shu didn''t react until she heard Gu suizhi''s words. She didn''t react to what happened just now. It was Gu suizhi who gave up his life to save herself


    In the heart for a while mixed feelings, looking at Gu suizhi''s appearance, he really can''t say anything hurtful.


    Ruan Shu lowered her head and said in a dull voice: "thank you." He quickly broke away from Gu suizhi''s arms.


    Ruan Shu wants to leave like escaping. Her high-heeled shoes are broken because of the accident just now. Her feet are twisted because she gets up. Her body is tilted involuntarily, and she has to fall out of control.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes and hands were quick, and he quickly stepped forward to hold Ruan Shu.


    "Are you all right... Be careful..." Gu suizhi knew that he couldn''t force Ruan Shu at this time, and he didn''t dare to speak up. Although he was concerned just now, he regretted it as soon as he opened his mouth. He shouldn''t speak so loudly


    Gu suizhi held Ruan Shu''s arm tightly, and let Ruan Shu lean on her body to keep her balance, for fear that the little woman would make any mistakes again.


    The temperature of Gu suizhi''s palm is constantly passing through her arms. Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi in a high-grade suit, but he is in a dilemma because he has saved himself from rolling on the ground. Then she looks at him carefully, afraid of his anger, and her nose is sour


    He should have been a very proud person.


    Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu did not have the original conflict with himself, holding Ruan Shu to the roadside bench to sit down.


    Holding Ruan Shu''s ankle, Gu suizhi took a simple look. The injury was not serious. He didn''t hurt the bone. He just sprained and had slight swelling. He pressed it gently with his hand.


    "Hiss..." Ruan Shu''s pain, let Gu suizhi''s heart can''t help but pain.


    "Your ankle is sprained and slightly red and swollen. It''s better to deal with it first." Gu suizhi looked around. If he remembered correctly, there seemed to be a drugstore nearby.


    Seeing the pharmacy not far away, Gu suizhi said, "wait for me here. I''ll buy some medicine." Gu suizhi got up and ran to the drugstore.


    Ruan Shu sits on the bench, the pain on her feet just allows her to calm down and think hard.

 Chapter 117

    Gu suizhi''s kindness to himself is in his eyes, but he really has too many questions in his heart... I can''t accept that people he trusts are cheating himself all the time.


    Ruan Shu is sitting in a daze thinking, and after a while, Gu suizhi trots over with a bag.


    Gu suizhi put the bag aside, knelt down on one knee, half squatted, carefully lifted Ruan Shu''s feet, took off her high heels, and let Ruan Shu''s feet on his legs.


    The temperature on the legs comes from the center of the foot, and the warmth seems to follow the blood, from the center of the foot all the way to the heart.


    Ruan Shu subconsciously had to retreat, but was gently pulled by Gu suizhi: "don''t move, your foot sprained, it''s better to raise it. If you don''t handle it well now, it will swell up soon."


    Strong action and concerned words, Ruan Shu in the refusal, like in affectation.


    Gu Suizhi carefully placed Ruan Shu''s foot on his thigh, took out the Yunnan Baiyao spray from the plastic bag, shook it evenly, and sprayed the spray on his ankle, gently rubbing it.


    "It may be a little painful now. In fact, it''s better to apply cold compress, but there is no ice store nearby. I''ll rub it for you... "Gu suizhi''s gentle words and cool palms seem to have a calming effect, and the pain in his ankle has been relieved obviously.


    Gu suizhi''s palm is very cold, and it feels comfortable to rub it on her ankle. Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi in front of her, who is still silent, but is very devoted to herself


    However, he was not only Gu suizhi, but also the successor of Gu group.


    President Gu


    The successor of Gu''s group, if he is in peacetime, he and he simply can not have any intersection, he is just an ordinary person, a small business sculptor.


    But what about Gu suizhi?


    He is Gu''s successor, the president of Gu''s group, the son of a wealthy family with a fortune of over 100 million. He is not the same kind of person as himself.


    Gu suizhi can solve the impossible things with his fingers. They are people of two worlds.


    The gap between them is so big, how can they be together?


    She would rather the person in front of her was just a small clerk, just a humble office worker


    Such an idea is like a spider''s web that envelops the whole person, and the heart is like being held tightly by a big hand.


    Ruan Shu realized that she had fallen in love with Gu suizhi


    I am not indecisive. Now that things have come to the present situation, instead of finding it inappropriate to separate them later, it''s better to stop losses in time and break them.


    Gu suizhi patiently helps Ruan Shu knead well, takes out the medical bandage from the plastic bag, and simply bandages it with bandage. After bandaging, he reminded: "it''s better to apply cold compress after going back, and hot compress after 48 hours, so it will be better and faster..."


    Ruan Shu nodded and said thanks. Then she stood up from the bench and looked at Gu suizhi: "Gu suizhi... Who are you?"


    Gu suizhi lowered his head and did not speak for a long time.


    Ruan Shu knew that Gu suizhi did not dare to answer, but she had to ask.


    "Why did you cheat me... Why didn''t you tell me..."


    The two questions are like two needles stuck in Gu suizhi''s heart.


    Gu suizhi''s heart beat faster, he chased out, is not to retain Ruan Shu? Is not to explain clearly with Ruan Shu?


    But when Ruan Shu stood in front of her and asked herself, she couldn''t say a word.


    He is afraid, tell the truth, Ruan Shu will leave... They can''t go back... He is afraid.


    As time went by, Ruan Shu didn''t wait for Gu suizhi to speak and didn''t hear Gu suizhi''s explanation.


    Ruan Shu took a deep look at Gu Sui. She bowed her head in disappointment, sighed and said softly, "Gu suizhi, let''s divorce..."


    He lied to her. It''s true. He can''t defend himself.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes are flighty and she doesn''t look after suizhi.


    "What is Mr. Gu talking about? I always come to Mr. Gu for carving today..."


    Ruan Shu''s heart is very confused, want to ask Gu suizhi, why to cheat him, why not tell his true identity to himself? But words in the mouth, around a circle, and swallow back to the stomach.


    Words to the mouth can go back, grievance emotions up but how also can''t press down.


    It turns out that he has been deceiving himself


    Ruan Shu''s eyes turned red, almost instinctively lowered her head to hide her emotions.


    Did not hear Ruan Shu''s reaction, Gu suizhi''s heart is like a fire, like a prisoner waiting to be executed.


    Ruan Shu can question him, can scold him, as long as can let her vent, let her forgive themselves, these do not matter, but she does not speak, Gu suizhi panic.


    She hates being cheated. He knows


    Gu suizhi knew that silence would only make things worse. He lowered his voice and said, "Ruan Shu... I didn''t mean to cheat you... I''m sorry..."


    A low apology is like the last straw to crush a camel.


    Ruan Shu withstood the pain in her heart and stood up. She turned her back to Gu suizhi. She was afraid that if she looked more, her tears would burst out: "Mr. Gu, my ability is limited, and I can''t make things that satisfy you. Please ask Mr. Gu to be clever."


    Choking voice hidden obvious inhibition, Ruan Shu almost fled to the door, straight away.


    Gu Sui subconsciously reaches out his hand to hold Ruan Shu, but he has nothing in his hand. When he raises his head, he can only see Ruan Shu''s back. In his heart, it''s like a big piece has been dug away, and something important has been lost.


    If Ruan Shu is allowed to leave in this way, the two of them will be finished


    "Ruan Shu!" At this moment, Gu suizhi felt that everything was not important.


    Gu suizhi fought his life to chase him out. He rudely knocked the door open and ran to the direction where Ruan Shu left.


    "Mr. Gu... What''s the matter?" The assistant had never seen Gu suizhi who was so nervous and impolite before, but he was pushed away.


    "Go away." He just yelled and ran to the door.


    "What happened to Mr. Gu today..."


    Gu''s staff only saw that general manager Gu was crazy and had to run out. It was extremely abnormal, but they didn''t dare to say more. They all went back to their posts and had to gossip in a small group.


    Ruan Shu ran out of Gu''s, lost on the road, his mind a mess.


    My husband, who is an office worker, has changed into the president of Gu group? He kept it from himself for so long?


    The conversation of the past few days is like a horse lantern in my mind. The interaction between the two people keeps repeating in my mind. The mysterious foreign painter BG, together with what Ruan Yi said to himself this afternoon


    The story is like finding the missing evidence, and everything makes sense.


    Just as Ruan Shu got to the side of the road, a car sped by

 Chapter 118

    Gu suizhi looked at her a pair of indifferent appearance, eyes shrink, feel a burst of astringency in the mouth, "no, I don''t agree."


    Ruan Shu clenched her fingers, but her face was still cold, "I''ve already thought about it. We are not the same people. Even if we are barely together now, we will not be happy. "


    There is a wind blowing from her side, bringing a desolation.


    Gu suizhi looked at her. They were standing together, but they seemed to be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. Gu suizhi took a few deep breaths. The picture of Ruan Shu getting farther and farther away from him flashed through his mind. His chest was even more upset. He couldn''t help reaching out to hold her shoulder and looking at her eyes word by word,


    "I chose to hide it because I was worried that you would think so! Don''t you understand what I mean to you? Why should this be an obstacle between us? "


    Ruan Shu looked into his eyes, she could understand that the sadness in his eyes was not fake, but still shook her head, "it''s different. What''s more, can concealment solve the problem? Obstacles exist. Do you want me to turn a blind eye to them? "


    She frowned, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was cold and distant. She and Gu suizhi were almost two people.


    He didn''t want to see her like that at all. The strangeness in her eyes hurt him.


    Ruan Shu took a deep breath, broke away his hand, "we are like this. Stop looking for me. "


    She turned faintly and lifted her legs to leave him.


    Gu suizhi couldn''t stand it any longer. He took her by the arm and brought her into his arms!


    The other hand held the back of her head, and at the moment when she had no time to react, she bowed her head and kissed her lips!


    He grinds around in the softness, kisses her cold smile from the corner of her lip, touches her nose and sniffs her unique faint fragrance


    The hand holding the back of her head could not help but force her to avoid it. She could only accept his desperate kiss.


    Ruan Shu shocked stare at him, temporarily completely forget the struggle.


    She could feel her eyelashes sweeping his cheek. They were so close to each other, but she still felt that his breath was far away. It was a distance she could never reach.


    long time.


    Gu suizhi gradually slowed down her strength. Looking at the surprise and embarrassment on her face, she couldn''t help feeling a sense of shame in her voice.


    "I''m sorry."


    His voice was low and his eyes were full of tenderness. "Believe me, I never mind our identity! To me, you are the best


    He looked at her seriously, even his breath became light, for fear that he would scare her.


    Ruan Shu bites her lips and shakes her head. Now her heart is completely confused. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to give up her persistence. On the other hand, she can''t help thinking about Gu suizhi''s kindness to her


    One by one, every detail in the bottom of my heart desperately cry, promise him, respond to him


    But she can''t.


    "Don''t leave me, OK? I can''t live without you. " Gu suizhi didn''t wait for her response, so he could only step forward and reached out to hold her, but he didn''t dare, "I..."


    "I want to be calm."


    Ruan Shu said with a bitter smile, "maybe we all need time to calm down."


    Gu Sui''s Leng for a while, looking at her for a long time, finally nodded, "OK, I''ll give you time."


    She retreated, but she almost fell to the ground! Gu Sui is about to hold her, but she shakes off his hand!


    "Don''t come here. I can walk by myself."


    Ruan Shu didn''t dare to look at him, only slightly staring at his chest, and then turned to go!


    The injury on her foot is related to her pain nerve every time she stops. She can''t help biting her lower lip and limping towards the store.


    She didn''t know how she came back all the way. When she opened the shop door, Wen Yin''s exclamation finally pulled her back from her mind.


    "What''s the matter with you! Why don''t you ask me to pick you up! "


    Wen Yin saw the wound on her foot at a glance, quickly put down the things in her hand and ran to hold her, "how did you do that? Have you taken the medicine yet? "


    Ruan Shu''s mind suddenly flashed the scene of Gu suizhi carefully helping her with the medicine. For a moment, her heart was full of bitterness.


    "It''s already taken. Don''t worry." She reluctantly smile, changed the topic, "closed today, go home."


    "That''s fine. I''ll take you back."


    Wen Yin looked at her mood as if something was wrong, but she didn''t ask much. She quickly went to clean up the things in the shop, and then locked the door.


    Ruan Shu''s legs and feet are inconvenient, so Wen Yin takes over the task of sending her home. Originally wanted to ask her on the road how the wound is done, who knows Ruan Shu on the car began to be in a daze, let her shout a few times do not speak, Wen Yin had to shut up in silence.


    The surrounding scenery gradually becomes familiar, Ruan Shu looks at the familiar scenery outside the window, but suddenly a wave of resistance emerges in her heart.


    She didn''t want to see anything to do with Gu suizhi. Including this house full of him everywhere.


    "Can I come to your house today?"


    Ruan Shu suddenly opens her mouth, and Wen Yin turns her head in surprise, "go to my house?"


    "Well." She nodded with a bitter smile, laughing at her cowardice in her heart.


    Wen Yin can''t help feeling soft when she looks at her like this. I want to ask what happened between her and Gu suizhi, but I still can''t ask.


    Ruan Shu so strong a person, should not want to be seen so weak side?


    "That will do. I don''t trust you to stay at home by yourself. " Wen Yin pretended to sigh with ease. Her hands turned around quickly and drove the car all the way back to her home.


    "Here, you can build this tonight!"


    Ruan Shu is sitting in a daze on Wen Yin''s bed when she sees Wen Yin holding a quilt and throwing it on the bed where Ruan Shu is sitting, "do you feel comfortable? This is silk! I can''t bear to build it myself


    Listening to her playful tone, Ruan Shu felt a little relaxed, touched the quilt and joked, "true or false? Did you give me a broken quilt you didn''t want? "


    "What are you talking about! You don''t know good people Wen Yin immediately quit, rushed to grab the quilt in Ruan Shu''s hand, "you don''t want to return me!"


    "If you want it, how can you dislike it?" Ruan Shu smiles, hugs the quilt in her arms and doesn''t let Wen Yin snatch it away. They make a scene in bed and laugh happily.


    "If you''re not honest, I''ll kick you out of bed in the middle of the night!" Wen Yin wrinkled her little nose and threatened.


    "Wrongly, you are in the same bed with me!" Ruan Shu smiles.

 Chapter 119

    Ruan Shu is walking on the exit passage of international flights with her bag on her back. Looking at the different words around her, she suddenly has a sense of inexplicable ease.


    It''s like coming to a completely strange environment, and she can start again.


    Ruan Shu identifies the signs in the airport, finds the luggage exit and waits quietly.


    International flights have always been crowded, Ruan Shu stood patiently waiting, who knows, until the luggage on the rolling axle is less and less, she still did not see her luggage.


    The tiredness of the journey and the impatience of waiting occupied her heart for a moment. Ruan Shu was a little uneasy. She frowned and watched the strangers around her take their luggage and turn to leave. She was even more upset.


    This wait until the rolling axis is closed.


    Ruan Shu suddenly a little confused.


    What about her checked luggage?


    Ruan Shu quickly pulled an airport staff, even said with the illustration of his situation.


    "The luggage is gone? Please give me your ticket and I''ll have someone confirm it for you. "


    Ruan Shu asked several times before finally understanding the meaning of the staff, quickly passed the ticket in the past, followed her all the way to the service desk.


    The Japanese speak very fast. She can''t hear what they are talking about when she stands by. She can only wait anxiously.


    After they had confirmed the information, they were asked to wait for the luggage cart together. After waiting for more than ten minutes in the sun, they finally saw her small suitcase which had been forgotten in the luggage cart.


    Ruan Shu wiped the sweat on her forehead. After thanking the staff, she was about to leave with her luggage when she heard the staff behind her murmur in a low voice,


    "Don''t check it so small. It''s a waste of our time."


    Ruan Shu step meal, forced to endure the grievances in the heart, speechless to go out to take a taxi.


    "Ah! Wait a minute


    Ruan Shu watched as the last taxi was starting. She rushed to it, but she could only watch the taxi get farther and farther away from her


    "There are activities in the city today. Most taxis are in the city. I need you to wait a moment. " There are airport security to see her embarrassed, in the side of careful explanation.


    Ruan Shu rubbed his sore leg and could only stand on the side of the road waiting for the bus.


    This toss down, until she finally successfully checked in the hotel, two hours later than she expected. The hotel almost cancelled her check-in order.


    Ruan Shu tired body ache, paralysis in the hotel bed, tired do not want to talk.


    Stomach suddenly at this time a clear call. Ruan Shu sighed helplessly, struggled to get up and walked to the food shop recommended by the hotel just now.


    "I''m sorry, but we are full now. Would you like to join the tables?"


    Ruan Shu is not hungry, naturally there is no opinion, the service staff will take her to the corner of the table, "then please wait a moment."


    And her table is a middle-aged couple and their children, to see her come, but also a faint look up at her.


    Only the middle-aged man''s side position is empty, Ruan Shu has no way but to sit down. Is considering whether or not to say hello to them, who knows a turn to see the middle-aged man''s eyes did not have time to cover the eyes.


    The eyes were naked, as if the next second was about to stare at her saliva.


    Ruan Shu heart suddenly with nausea, silent will move his chair away a bit.


    "Mom! I''m going to eat that! " At this time, the child started to make trouble. Ruan Shu watched his saliva spray on the food in front of him and could not help but cover her mouth and frown.


    Originally not too good mood suddenly plummeted!


    "Please take your time."


    The food she ordered finally came up, and Ruan Shu ate without raising her head, for fear that she would see bear''s saliva again.


    It''s better not to see.


    Who knows bear child does not let her go, she just ate two, saw the child suddenly pointed to the food in front of her and yelled, "Mom, I want to eat that too!"


    Ruan Shu looked at the little hand that almost poked into her bowl. It seemed that there was still a child''s crystal saliva hanging on it.


    Ruan Shu lost her appetite.


    "You can''t be so impolite."


    The middle-aged woman quickly apologized, "sorry, the child is still young."


    Ruan Shu reluctantly smile, not waiting for her to speak, but the middle-aged man next to him suddenly close, "the child is not sensible, give you trouble."


    Although he is smiling, but that smile and his eyes as boring.


    Ruan Shu completely did not have the mind to continue to eat, simply got up and went back to the hotel to lie down.


    Ruan Shu, who is tired and hungry, sleeps in a daze. When she wakes up, the room is already dark. Only the faint light of the street lamp comes through the window, but it makes people feel more lonely.


    Ruan Shu is hungry. She looks at the light outside the window and suddenly feels homesick.


    I miss the warm light in her home, the delicious food I cooked, and the silent but patient Gu suizhi at home.


    She took out her mobile phone to open the address book, but looked at Gu suizhi''s name for a long time without pressing the dial out key.


    Gu suizhi is sitting in a daze at home. He knows that Ruan Shu has gone to Japan to relax. He originally wanted to wait for her to come back and have a good chat with her


    But his heart was filled with worry. He thought and thought, and finally dialed the Secretary''s phone.


    "All the itineraries of the last three days have been cancelled. Help me book the earliest flight to Tokyo."


    Hang up the phone, Gu suizhi immediately began to pack up, ready to go to the airport.


    the second day.


    Ruan Shu up early in the morning, online search strategy, ready to go out a good stroll.


    In asakushi Tokyo Tower, Ruan tower tangled with each other for a while. Looking at the dazzling route in the strategy, Ruan Shu finally decided to go shopping first.


    The sky and light here seem to have their own filters. Now when you take a picture of the street intersection, you can see a picture of the scenery with a Japanese animation filter. Ruan Shu strolls happily, until her legs are a little bit sour. As soon as she looks up, she finds that she has left the most prosperous area unconsciously, and some don''t know where she is.


    Around are ordinary residential buildings, Ruan Shu opened the mobile phone software to try, walked a circle, unexpectedly returned to the original place.


    "How could..."


    Ruan Shu looked as like as two peas around the building, and suddenly the heart was seized by panic.


    Just at this time, the phone suddenly vibrated, she only had time to see the red grid, and then the phone completely black screen.


    Lost, mobile phone also automatically shut down


    Ruan Shu is about to cry without tears, a look up in the opposite intersection to see a familiar figure.


    Gu suizhi?

 Chapter 120

    Ruan Shu Zheng for a while, thought it was his mistake. Just blinked, Gu suizhi was still standing on the street opposite her, walking towards her.


    Ruan Shu bit her lower lip, a sense of shame, turned and left!


    It was because of Gu suizhi that she came out to relax. Now she was seen in such a mess by him, and her mood was even worse!


    Ruan Shu tired day, where can compare to Gu suizhi''s walking speed? She could only listen to the footsteps behind her getting closer and closer, and finally she was caught by a big hand.


    "You let me go! I don''t want to see you now! "


    Ruan Shu felt a burst of grievance in her heart. She felt that nothing was going well in the past two days. The helplessness and depression that had been suppressed in her heart suddenly broke out and submerged her heart in an instant.


    She was stubborn and didn''t want to look back. She struggled with her hands, but she couldn''t get rid of his hands.


    "I''m just a little worried about you."


    Gu suizhi''s voice is a little heavy, with slight fatigue. Ruan Shu was pulled over by him and saw his dark circles under his eyes due to poor rest. "I''m afraid you can''t take care of yourself in Tokyo alone, so I want to come and see you."


    His eyes were deep and full of only her figure.


    "I''m fine! Please go back! "


    Ruan Shu said coldly, "you forgot what I said to you when I was in China?"


    Gu suizhi pursed his lips and remembered the scene of their quarrel. His mood also became a little low. "You say it''s like being calm."


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Shu frowned and broke away his hand.


    "I''m sorry I made you unhappy again."


    Gu suizhi looked at his hand, like a child who did something wrong. He turned his head and looked at her quietly, as if trying to imprint her appearance in his mind. "Give me a chance to take care of you, OK?"


    His gentle words, like a warm current, all the way into her heart.


    Ruan Shu a sour nose, suddenly have a kind of impulse to cry.


    Everything here is strange and indifferent. Now Gu suizhi is the only person she knows.


    The tears in my heart suddenly burst into my eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Gu suizhi saw her this grievance appearance, immediately some flustered, "was bullied by who?"


    People''s emotions are so strange, clearly when a person can resist everything, but after the voice of concern suddenly appears around, it will suddenly burst into tears.


    Gu Sui''s eyes looked at Ruan Shu cry more severe, at a loss to coax for a while, but no effect. Gu suizhi tangled for a while, or involuntarily pulled her back, took her back to his car.


    He carefully opened the door for her and watched her sit on it. He locked the car after walking around the driver for fear that she would suddenly change her mind and get out of the car by herself.


    Ruan Shu didn''t notice Gu suizhi''s careful thinking. She sobbed for a while, and her mood gradually calmed down. Then she looked at Gu suizhi beside her, "how did you come here?"


    "I was worried about you, so I followed."


    "You follow me?" Ruan Shu surprised way, also regardless of their own tears still hanging on the face, Gu suizhi handed a tissue, she forgot to pick up.


    Gu suizhi raised his hand to help her wipe her tears, Ruan Shu this just reaction come over, looking at his face calm sitting in the driver''s seat, suddenly curious way, "this car is where?"


    Gu suizhi hesitated for a moment, tangled in the bottom of his heart, or chose to tell the truth, "I bought it for convenience."


    Ruan Shu''s expression suddenly is a stiff.


    Gu suizhi soon brought the car to the door of the hotel. Ruan Shu quietly get off the car and go, Gu suizhi can only hurry to throw the car key to the car boy, he is closely behind Ruan Shu.


    He always felt that things should not be like this, just like Ruan Shu''s indifference after he suddenly confessed, and the inexplicable sense of distance between them.


    Ruan Shu doesn''t know what''s uncomfortable in her heart. She quickly steps to the elevator entrance. She just walks around the corner and bumps into someone''s back.


    "Ah, isn''t it... Kuminasser."


    Ruan Shu apologizes in a hurry. She looks up and finds that the person she bumps into looks familiar.


    Ruan Shu suddenly remembered that this man was the middle-aged man sitting beside him when he was at the table yesterday?


    The middle-aged man obviously recognized her, a smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were obviously bright. He took the initiative to turn back to Ruan Shu''s side and said something to her with a smile.


    Ruan Shu also can''t understand, can only embarrassed smile, quietly walked to the elevator, want to get rid of the man quickly. However, he came over and said something behind her with a smile. His speaking speed was a little fast, which was completely beyond the scope of simple greetings she could understand.


    Just at the moment, the elevator door opened, Ruan Shu simply ignored him, raised her legs on the elevator, hoping that the man could ask for no fun and leave by himself.


    Unfortunately, things do not follow people''s wishes, the middle-aged man actually followed her on the elevator, Ruan Shu some surprise, subconsciously back two steps, he seems to have no sense of the general approach, Ruan Shu frown to see what he said with a smile, the heart can not help but emerge together with disgust.


    Why is he so unlucky? What''s more, he has a family at least. Can''t he feel ashamed to chat up so blatantly?


    Ruan Shu thought of this, the heart is a burst of disgust.


    Gu suizhi followed her all the time. He didn''t plan to follow Ruan Shu, but at the moment, he saw a strange man who had been haunted by Ruan Shu. He couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy. He lifted his legs and followed Ruan Shu to the elevator.


    He could not help but stand beside Ruan Shu, who did not understand the voice of the middle-aged man. Ruan Shu subconsciously to his side together, in the heart can''t help but feel relieved.


    The middle-aged man who came to chat up with Gu Sui looked at him unhappily, but he still didn''t intend to give up. Instead, when other people got on the elevator, he quietly gathered around her.


    Ruan Shu has almost stood in the corner, looking at the middle-aged man''s frivolous smile, restlessness and disgust constantly ferment in the bottom of her heart, even the perfunctory smile also completely do not want to maintain.


    Ruan Shu really don''t want to deal with this man, quietly to Gu suizhi by the side, to the middle-aged man''s words repeatedly waved to refuse.


    The middle-aged man also obviously found something wrong. He asked so many questions just now, but Ruan Shu didn''t respond. Now when he saw her obvious refusal, he thought that he was talking to such a woman just now. For a moment, he was a little annoyed and angry, and her voice was also infected with some irritability and anger.

 Chapter 121

    Maybe his look is a little scary, Ruan Shu subconsciously stepped back, his back completely against the cold elevator wall.


    Gu suizhi listened to the man''s utterance, and his face was so terrible that he suddenly reached out and stopped the running elevator, grabbed the middle-aged man''s collar and went out!


    Ruan Shu exclaimed in surprise. She watched Gu suizhi throw out the middle-aged man impolitely, and hurried to hold him, "Gu suizhi..."


    Gu suizhi completely ignored Ruan Shu for the first time. Instead, he took advantage of the middle-aged man''s faltering and resolutely raised his hand to hit him!


    "Ah Ruan Shu jumped down and stood by watching Gu suizhi push the man to the wall. A frightening bloodstain came out of her nostril.


    Ruan Shu covered her mouth and opened her eyes. It was the first time that she saw Gu suizhi. He was staring at the middle-aged man, as if she wanted to swallow him alive.


    This kind of Gu suizhi is a little frightening.


    The security guard of the hotel soon rushed over, but Gu suizhi was not afraid at all. He spoke very fluently and explained to the security guard in Japanese.


    "This man harasses my wife!"


    Gu suizhi didn''t speak as fast as the Japanese. Ruan Shu made a careful identification, but she still couldn''t understand what he was saying. She had to give up and let one of Gu suizhi negotiate with the security guards.


    "My wife can prove it, too!"


    Gu suizhi said and looked at Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu suddenly saw the sight he was looking at. She was startled and nodded at him.


    Gu suizhi smile, turn to continue to explain with the security.


    "Get him! I think this man is sneaky! "


    The middle-aged man was beaten like this by Gu suizhi. At the moment, a security guard stopped Gu suizhi. Naturally, he stood out unconvinced and looked at Gu suizhi''s expression with a vicious look.


    Gu suizhi didn''t want to look at him. He didn''t care.


    This kind of thing even if again he will make the same choice, all and Ruan Shu has a relationship with the matter, he will not tolerate!


    Ruan Shu could not understand the Japanese communication between them. She could only infer their attitude from her expression. For example, Gu suizhi''s indifference, the hesitation of the security guard, and the disgusting expression on the middle-aged man''s face.


    But after a while, Gu suizhi suddenly turned his head and looked at her with a smile, "we can go."


    "That''s it?"


    Ruan Shu can''t set channel, just look at the security really didn''t want to stop them, can''t help but a little surprised.


    What did Gu suizhi say? How can it be solved like this?


    Ruan Shu''s impression of Gu suizhi was a little better. They were waiting for the elevator, but suddenly they heard a woman scream from the other end of the corridor!


    "Honey! What''s the matter with you


    Ruan Shu heard the voice turned his head, at the moment also ran over her acquaintances, it is the middle-aged man''s wife.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know what the middle-aged woman was saying, but Gu suizhi could understand it. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the bleeding? His face is red, too. Who did it? "


    The middle-aged woman touched the scar on the man''s face painfully. As soon as she turned her head, she immediately turned her eyes to Gu suizhi standing beside her, "did you hurt my husband?"


    Gu suizhi stood aside coldly, with no intention of speaking.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes in the middle-aged couple turned around, especially the woman''s face that reluctant expression, let her see all feel headache.


    "How could this happen in broad daylight?" Women are still making noise, which sounds very disturbing.


    Can you buy a car just for convenience?


    Maybe this is the difference of consumption view? In her eyes, some unnecessary Ruan Fei is just a trivial matter for Gu suizhi?


    Ruan Shu felt the gap between her and Gu suizhi again.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. Now look at it, and I won''t disturb you. " Ruan Shu raised her legs and wanted to get off. Although Gu suizhi didn''t know how she suddenly regained her cold attitude, now he finally found her. He didn''t have the reason to just watch her go away. He immediately held her hand, "did you just get lost? I''ll take you back. "


    Ruan Shu action a stiff, feel a little embarrassed.


    Today, she felt as if she had just run over as soon as her mind was hot. There was no advance in her strategy, there was no advance reservation for the scenic spots, and even she would get lost when she went shopping


    But for Gu suizhi, she didn''t know how to go back today.


    She lowered her head for a moment, and saw that Gu suizhi had started the car for a certain distance.


    "Do you know where I live?"


    Ruan Shu looked at him three around two around out of this let her lost in the residential area, can not help but some shock.


    Gu suizhi smiles and doesn''t speak. Ruan Shu just looks at the surrounding environment and suddenly becomes demanding. She recognizes that the two intersections in front of her are the hotels she lives in!


    "How do you know?"


    Confirmed this problem, Ruan Shu immediately feel some incredible. Shocked looking at the side of Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi couldn''t hide it, so he nodded helplessly, "well... I asked Qiao Yan about you, and then let the Secretary check your itinerary."


    "Qiao Yan betrayed me? Or did the airport leak my flight information? "


    Ruan Shu surprised way, she came to Tokyo is also a whim, in addition to Qiao Yan did not tell others! Since Gu suizhi has followed him, there are two possibilities in a week!


    While sighing that the rich can really do whatever they want, Gu suizhi continued to explain, "no, Qiao Yan didn''t tell me where you went. I claim to be your boyfriend, saying you need to check your flight number. I''ve reported your information and obtained permission. "


    Ruan Shu frowned, "my personal information? You can''t check my information just because you know my name, can you? "


    Gu Su choked, and some of them were guilty. "I submitted your ID number."


    "You know that?" Ruan Shu shocked, suddenly feel the man around him some terrible.


    "You used to record it when you played my mobile registration software."


    Gu suizhi smiles. He did not expect that such a trivial matter in life would become an important clue to help him find Ruan Shu.


    "When I got to Tokyo, I followed you all the time." Gu suizhi now to Ruan Shu but dare not lie, a head said everything.


    Ruan Shu looked at the scenery outside the window, sitting on the co pilot, did not want to speak.


    Is this a stalker?

 Chapter 122

    "Enough!" The only patience was exhausted. Gu suizhi didn''t spend any more time. He suddenly said, "how much do you want?"


    After going through the shopping mall for a long time, he has met a lot of people. How can he not see this carefully.


    He was just afraid of scaring her.


    Covering the violent side, he raised his eyes and looked at them. Sure enough, the woman''s voice went down.


    She quickly stretched out three fingers, quite proud: "at least this number, my husband has to go to the hospital for medical examination, plus the psychological loss fee, piecemeal, we also lost."


    Seeing that Gu suizhi didn''t speak, the woman''s face didn''t look very good. "Why, can''t you take it out? If you can''t get it out, don''t pretend. Anyway, you have to give an explanation today. Don''t rely on the fact that you are Chinese to be lawless. "


    She went forward and completely blocked the way, which was better than before.


    Although don''t understand, but this tough attitude let Ruan Shu heart a tight, she dun dun, in the end didn''t resist to step forward, "you..."


    "Account number!" She was suddenly interrupted, Gu suizhi reached out his hand to protect her behind him, cold spit out two words, momentum inexplicable bullying.


    The woman shivered involuntarily, some of them were not sure.


    Is there any conspiracy to trap her?


    Suspiciously reported a series of numbers, the woman decided to try, did not wait a minute, the phone suddenly sounded a crisp SMS tone.


    She quickly looked at it, and the amount of money on the message made her swallow and her heart beat wildly.


    I didn''t expect to get a sum of money. If I had known, I should have asked for more.


    Faint regret, women reluctantly let the road, Ruan Shu Wei Zheng, a little incredible.


    Is that the solution? It feels like... Too simple.


    Until back to the hotel elevator, Ruan Shu still did not slow down, she subconsciously raised her head, the red button on the elevator floor is clearly where she lives.


    He''s going to her?


    Ruan Shu fingers shrunk, to the throat mouth words swallow down.


    He helped her today. If he refused, it would be too unkind, but if he was allowed into her room


    Think of two people now awkward relationship, Ruan Shu frowned, heart heaven and man fighting, head will explode.


    What should we do?


    Tangled to grasp the corner of the dress, not waiting for her to come up with the result, the elevator "Ding" opened the door.


    Ruan Shu dawdled out of the step, watching from the room closer and closer, she nervously looked at the eye side of the man.


    Gu suizhi has a straight back and regular pace. Every step seems to be on her heart. The next moment, he naturally crosses her room and stops next door.


    After a pause, he said, "I''m going in first. You can call me whenever you have something to do."


    Ruan Shu


    It turned out that it was the room next to her.


    Tight nerves relaxed, she maintained the surface of calm, with room card to open the door, indifferent back: "I know."


    As soon as the words came to an end, she closed the door.


    The inside and outside of the house were isolated into two completely different worlds. Gu suizhi, who was left alone outside, lowered his eyes darkly.


    In the room, it took Ruan Shu a long time to calm her mood. She patted her soft cheek and sighed deeply.


    Now she and Gu suizhi''s relationship, the stalemate is really not the way, she should not blindly escape.


    It''s time to be clear.


    Sitting in silence for a long time, Ruan Shu knocks on the screen of her mobile phone. As soon as her eyes are closed, she sends out the message. Looking at the successful message, she takes a deep breath.


    Did not wait to be ready, ears suddenly sounded the rhythm of the knock, not fast.


    Has he been waiting for her at the door?


    Ruan Shu inconceivable, almost reflexively twisted the handle, Gu suizhi handsome face suddenly fell into the eyes, his Adam''s apple rolled roll, rather cramped: "Shu Shu, let''s talk about it?"


    With a touch of crow green under his eyes, the open background makes him look like a homeless stray cat.


    It was a long way from China to here, and then he dealt with things for her. He probably didn''t have a good rest.


    "We can talk about it." Eyes astringent, Ruan Shu side to let the road, and so he went in, the first to open the mouth, "Gu suizhi, to tell the truth, I think we are not suitable."


    Without any buffer, she spoke out her innermost thoughts. Gu suizhi was in the same place, silent and asked, "why?"


    Why? Can''t he guess why?


    Ruan Shu depressed bitterness, pretended to be easy to say: "because of the identity, our identity gap is too big."


    They have different education and contact different circles. In essence, they are not the same kind of people.


    She didn''t want to worry about gains and losses.


    Sipping her lips, her body suddenly shrouded in a layer of shadow, Gu suizhi''s voice close at hand: "I don''t agree to divorce, Shu Shu, these are not problems."


    Ruan Shu surprised, he continued, "I don''t care about these, also never mind, believe me, can we still get along with before, OK?"


    The last three words were too low to be heard, hiding an unspeakable emotion. Her eyelashes trembled and she shook her head firmly.


    Now that things have come to this point, pretending is pretending after all.


    She doesn''t want to feel bad again. It''s good for both of us to separate now.


    Eyes more acid, Ruan Shu had to hang his head to cover abnormal, for a long time, she heard Gu suizhi''s voice down.


    "Is that all right? It''s just a deal, a contractual marriage. " He said slowly, "recently, the family is forced to get married. I don''t want to get divorced at this time. I just want to help my friends."


    Forced marriage?


    I don''t know why, hearing this word, all the nerves of Ruan Shu are raised, extremely uncomfortable.


    If he marries another woman


    This idea flashed through my mind, as if there was a stone stuck in my heart. Ruan Shu bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to think about it.


    She slowed down, suppressed all the emotions she shouldn''t have, and finally nodded.


    Gu suizhi''s calm face slightly Ji. For a moment, the room was quiet.


    It''s like, still very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Shu slightly stretched her body, but her stomach seemed to be rebellious, "Gulu" cried out.


    It''s not big, but it''s very existential at this time.


    She subconsciously looked up at Gu suizhi and succeeded in catching the smile that had not dissipated in the corner of the man''s lips.


    It''s terrible. Why protest at this time? You mean to humiliate her?


    Ruan Shu''s white face suddenly flushed. Gu suizhi coughed softly and pretended to be casual: "do you want to go to dinner?"


    "Well." She whispered, followed by the door, Gu suizhi seems to be particularly familiar with this side, not long, the two came to a Japanese restaurant.


    The waiter is very polite to welcome them in, Ruan Shu looked at the neat and elegant, orderly flow of people restaurant, not used to blink.

 Chapter 123

    Gu suizhi is obviously satisfied with Ruan Shu''s cooperation. For many days, the frown has finally unfolded, and the melancholy silted up between the brows has disappeared.


    Although Ruan Shu can''t fully accept him now, it doesn''t matter. They have a long way to go.


    With such an idea, Gu suizhi''s mood on the road is rare, but Ruan Shu is a little sullen, with a dull face and doesn''t know what to think.


    Soon came to the restaurant, which is the best restaurant here, where people, regardless of men and women are dressed in special formal.


    Aware of his discord with the people around, Ruan Shu face dyed with a blush, some embarrassed to pinch the corner.


    The next second, Ruan Shu felt that she was held by a pair of big hands, and turned her head. It was Gu suizhi''s handsome and clear face, and he looked at her resolutely, with some tenderness in her dark pupil.


    Directly lead her hand into the restaurant, and then the waiter''s traction down to the private room.


    "What are you going to eat?" Gu suizhi inquired very gentlemanly.


    After taking the menu, Ruan Shu didn''t understand Japanese, but she could guess what it was by looking at the pictures. She ordered weizeng soup and sashimi.


    Gu suizhi repeated Ruan Shu''s order to the waiter. He ordered two curries and one portion


    Gu suizhi said this in Japanese, a fluent and standard Japanese, although Ruan Shu did not understand, but just look at him so freely feel charming.


    Whether he is a poor boy or rich, he always has a kind of temperament, which is rooted in his good conduct and words. He is unique and charming.


    Ruan Shu always feels unreal like a novel when she thinks that this excellent man is her husband.


    But now that he had been deceiving her, the slight fluctuation immediately went down.


    Just after getting along with him, Ruan Shu hasn''t been able to adapt to the fact that Gu suizhi is a rich second generation. They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    But Gu suizhi''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t want to speak. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the waiter quickly served the dishes, easing the strange atmosphere between them.


    After the dish was finished, the waiter went out again soon. Mr. Gu suizhi brought Ruan Shu some dishes, but he didn''t seem to have any appetite. After a few bites, he stopped eating.


    "How can you eat such a little? What about your stomachache?"


    Seeing that he put down the chopsticks, Ruan Shu still couldn''t help but ask, his stomach has not been very good, now even dare not eat.


    "This stomach was originally taken care of by you. If you want a divorce, what does it matter to you whether my stomach is good or not?"


    Gu suizhi''s face is expressionless and says that the black pupil stares at Ruan Shu for a while. It''s clearly her stomach, but she doesn''t care at all.


    "Eat quickly!"


    With the chopsticks to his clip a piece of meat, Ruan Shu some gnash teeth said, he knew her weakness is him, also deliberately torture themselves.


    After the two of them are at peace, Ruan Shu has to admit that she is not willing to divorce Gu suizhi at all, not because she knows that Gu suizhi is a rich second generation, but because Gu suizhi himself is enough to make people infatuated.


    She likes him, not what he is, just him.


    "When do you plan to return home? Would you like to join me? " Near the end of the meal, Gu suizhi suddenly asked.


    "No, you''re so busy. I''ll stay one more day. I''ve been looking at the ticket the day after tomorrow."


    Now Gu suizhi is no longer a small employee. He is in charge of such a big company. Needless to say, he is also very busy.


    So Ruan Shu refused without thinking about it, but it was too much more than the direct result that she didn''t want to stay with Gu suizhi.


    "I just came back the day after tomorrow. We can travel together and have a good time in Japan."


    It''s an invitation, but Gu suizhi''s face is just like a master.


    "To travel?" Accustomed to his indifference, Ruan Shu didn''t care. After thinking for a while, she looked forward to it and said, "OK, where are we going to travel?"


    In the end, it''s her and Gu suizhi traveling together. What''s more, they have come to Japan now, so they are sorry for not having fun.


    Thinking of these, Ruan Shu''s proposal for this tour is still full of expectation and momentum.


    Since it''s agreed to travel, it''s natural to make a good strategy, so when she goes back, Ruan Shu runs to ask if there is any interesting place near the hotel owner''s wife.


    The landlady is a Chinese. She feels kind when she sees Ruan Shu, so she spared no effort to recommend a nearby farm to Ruan Shu.


    "This farm is close to here. Many office workers like to go there to relax, and there are hot springs. You can go to the spa with your boyfriend."


    With that, the landlady frowned and winked at Gu suizhi, with an ambiguous look on her face.


    Although she knew that they were only married by contract, she could not help blushing at the thought of that scene.


    Don''t think she knows how hot her face is. Ruan Shu doesn''t dare to look up, but she feels a bunch of hot eyes staring at her all the time.


    "Farm, I think it''s OK." After calming down and thinking for a moment, Ruan Shu turned her head and pretended to be calm and asked, "what do you think of going to the farm? Quite a few people have gone with admiration, and they are also nearby."


    "I don''t mind. Just decide."


    Obviously, it was a common sentence, but Ruan Shu even heard that she was spoiling. She cried out that she was probably crazy. Then she turned her head and coughed uneasily, and then said to the landlady, "thank you, landlady. We''ve decided to go to the farm."


    "Then have a good time."


    In the eyes of the boss''s wife, Ruan Shu finally can''t help but leave first, walking fast, as if Gu suizhi was a wild beast behind.


    Gu suizhi expresses his thanks to the landlady and catches up with Ruan Shu. Although he doesn''t say a word, Ruan Shu feels her heart has settled down in an instant.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket and get ready for the farm tomorrow."


    Gu suizhi suddenly takes Ruan Shu''s hand and goes to the supermarket. Ruan Shu wants to struggle, but if she doesn''t succeed, she doesn''t insist.


    Little by little, the heat of his body came from his hand, which made people calm down.


    When checking out, Ruan Shu picked up something similar to gum from the side and asked the salesman what it was?


    But the salesman said it in Japanese, and Ruan Shu didn''t understand it, but the salesman looked at them vaguely. Ruan Shu felt more and more strange and couldn''t help asking Gu suizhi.


    "That''s a condom."


    condom! Ruan Shu felt that her hand was shaking. She put it into the shopping cart with the assistant''s ambiguous eyes, and then left at the speed of light.


    It''s dead. She took a condom and asked the salesman what it was?

 Chapter 124

    Gu suizhi looked at the little girl sitting next to him. A smile gradually appeared on her hard face, but it soon disappeared, like an illusion.


    Fortunately, Ruan Shu did not pay attention to his look, just a few words did not respond. Gu suizhi waited for a while, but didn''t see any reaction from her. He leaned over to have a look. Ruan Shu is already asleep.


    Xu''s posture is not quite right. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and her long eyelashes are shaking restlessly. A small face without powder is as delicate as cherry, and the lips are slightly open, which reminds people of the bright rose.


    Gu suizhi smiles and gently waves his hand to the flight attendant who bends over and asks him what he needs. He says in a very low voice.


    "A blanket, please."


    Ruan Shu fell asleep, her head slowly sliding down from the back of the chair. Gu suizhi thought of a cat. He held back the corner of his mouth and pushed the girl away.


    Ruan Shu, who was pushed away, frowned, uneasily leaning up again.


    Several times back and forth, Gu suizhi was afraid to wake her up. He took her into his arms and covered her with a blanket, sighing.


    I didn''t expect that she had such a strong side.


    I don''t know how long later, Ruan Shu wakes up from deep sleep, looks around and doesn''t react. She just wakes up and sits up straight.


    "This is..."


    This is Gu suizhi''s bosom.


    When Ruan Shu realized that she had just slept in Gu suizhi''s arms, her first reaction was that she would not drool and talk in her sleep, right?


    Recently, she is very busy. She is tired and sleeps in bed every time.


    Gu Sui looked at her red ears with a funny face. He didn''t know the complicated thoughts in her heart. He just wanted to tease her. He reached out to touch her face on purpose and made a fuss.


    "Why are you so red? Was it because I didn''t hold you tightly just now that you were blown away by the wind? "


    Ruan Shu''s face is more red, clear throat, pretend calm.


    "I''m, I''m a little hot."


    Gu suizhi smiles and says nothing more.


    The plane arrived and began to land. Ruan Shu finally seems to find an excuse to escape, hastily pack up their own things to cover up embarrassment. Gu Sui continued to knock the keyboard of his notebook with a serious face, but the smile in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Ruan Shu can really sleep. Gu Suizhi secretly Tucao a sentence, his arms make complaints about his pillow.


    However, compared with the usual, it is a little different.


    She just thought of the muddled milk sound when she just woke up, and then thought of her indifferent face, as if she only had work in her heart. Gu suizhi only felt that the contrast made him feel strange.


    After getting off the plane, Ruan Shu regained her mind and looked back at the man who just got off the plane. Just about to explain, Gu suizhi picked up the phone. After a simple conversation, Gu suizhi turned back and said to her with a smile, "the company still has a meeting, so I won''t send you. Go back by yourself. Be careful on the way."


    Ruan Shu nodded, back to the store or feel a little embarrassed. Wen Yin saw that her face was red and she was distracted all the time. She came over and patted her on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shu back to God, embarrassed smile. Hesitated. "I made up with him."


    "He?" Wen Yin didn''t react. After thinking for a long time, she just laughed, "isn''t Gu suizhi very good?"


    "We still continue the contractual relationship..." Ruan Shu nuzui, Wen Yin hate iron not steel poke her forehead, "Gu suizhi, Gu''s successor, external wind evaluation is good. No sex, No gossip. You are so handsome that you dislike those who have never touched their bodies in the cluster of Wan Ruan? "


    Ruan Shu hit a mouth, "which has disliked! It''s good that he doesn''t dislike me. How can it be that he dislikes others? "


    The disparity of status was just a barrier in her heart.


    Wen Yin laughs cheap, reaches out to hook up Ruan Shu''s chin, and looks like a frivolous childe.


    "Why don''t you follow the others as soon as possible?"


    Did you follow him


    Speaking of this, Ruan Shu remembered that when she was on the plane just now, she fell asleep on him. His face turned red again, "I, I..."


    Wen Yin really couldn''t help it. She rolled her eyes and shook her head. "You deserve to be single. If you''re not sure about such a good man, you''ll just wait to be an old girl!"


    "How could I be single!" Ruan Shu reached out to hit Wen Yin, "don''t you expect me to be better?"


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Ruan Shu and Wen Yin are making trouble. The door moves and someone comes in.


    It''s none other than Huo Danqing.


    Ruan Shu quickly stopped, eyes flustered Piao, "you, how did you come?"


    "I came the day before yesterday," Huo Danqing looked at her funny, "but you''re not here, so come again today, who knows you''re all here."


    "We are talking about Ruan Shu becoming an old girl," Wen Yin looked at Ruan Shu and couldn''t smile. "What can Ruan Shu do if she can''t get married in the future?"


    Ruan Shu reached out and pinched Wen Yin. She looked up at Huo Danqing and said, "I was away the day before yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this," Huo Danqing said with a smile. He lowered his head and handed Ruan Shu a bright red invitation card. "It''s nothing. I just want to give it to you personally. You''ll have to appreciate it even for my sake of running twice."


    invitation?


    Ruan Shu Leng for a moment, a little confused, hesitated to take over, "this is..."


    "Have you forgotten," Huo Danqing said with a smile, "grandmother''s birthday party. Before, I didn''t bother you to make a sculpture. My grandmother must have liked it very much, so she wanted to invite you to join us. "


    "Not so good..." Ruan Shu took a breath of air conditioning, "I''ve been very busy recently, let it go."


    Don''t know why, Ruan Shu subconsciously is not right, subconsciously want to refuse. But Huo Danqing is determined to get it, like Ruan Shu doesn''t go to the party or give him face. Without Ruan Shu, the family dinner can''t be held.


    "I don''t mean anything else," sighed Huo Danqing. "I just think that since I have given this sculpture to my grandmother, if the person who made it himself is not here, it would be a hasty gift."


    "Er..." Ruan Shu was speechless for a while, as if what he said was reasonable. Huo Danqing continued to say that every word was filial to his grandmother.


    "Besides, my understanding of this gift is certainly not as profound as that of you who are sculptors. It''s better for you to introduce grandma than my dry description. I just want my grandmother to see you and you tell her about the sculpture. "


    "Seeing Ruan Shu waver a little, Huo Danqing smiles," come on, don''t let me down. "

 Chapter 125

    Gu suizhi gently opened the door, looked at the living room only night light weak light on, you know Ruan Shu has gone to sleep.


    He took off his coat and his tired clothes and walked to the bedroom.


    He came back late from working overtime these days. Every time he got home, Ruan Shu had already gone to bed. However, this kind of feeling is not too annoying. He even feels that watching Ruan Shu''s sleeping face under the dim light of the night light is more warm than usual.


    When she fell asleep, her quiet appearance always calmed his heart. Gu suizhi sat by the bed and looked at her, the light gently fell on her eyelashes, and the night was a bit quiet. Gu suizhi couldn''t help but gently hook up the corner of his lips and fell a kiss on her forehead.


    "Good dream."


    On the day of Huo Linqing''s family banquet, Ruan Shu carefully sorted out the carvings she needed to take with her. After confirmation, she was preparing to go out and received the message from her mobile phone.


    "Here I am."


    Ruan Shu smiles and goes out from the balcony to see Huo Linqing standing on the floor of her house leaning against the car body. She is dressed in a straight suit. Taking advantage of his elegant temperament, she looks like a perfect man coming out of a cartoon.


    Huo Linqing saw her head and waved with a smile.


    Ruan Shu ran downstairs with her carvings on her back in a hurry. For a moment, she was panting. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "I just arrived, too." Huo Linqing smile, hand for her to open the door, "today to ask you a lot of trouble."


    "No, that''s what I should do." Ruan Shu smiles politely. Huo Linqing has always been gentle and has a wide range of activities on weekdays. Chatting makes people feel like spring breeze and harmonious atmosphere. Ruan Shu smile is happy, listen to Huo Linqing suddenly changed the topic, "in front of."


    "I see."


    Ruan Shu is sitting upright, inexplicably with a kind of sculpture to accept the collective review of customers.


    "Don''t worry, your work is so artistic, they will love it." Huo Linqing saw her tension and comforted her gently. Ruan Shu nodded, looking at the car into the courtyard.


    "Get out of the car. I''ll take you there Huo Linqing casually throws the car key to the waiting car boy, and gently smiles at her.


    Ruan Shu looked at the decorated villa in front of her, but her mind couldn''t help floating for a while.


    Is it the same with Gu suizhi''s family? When she got home, her servants came to greet her, not to mention that the courtyard with green plants outside was far larger than the area of her home


    Ruan Shu shakes the Kungfu of God, and sees that Huo Linqing has already walked out several steps away. She hastily accepts her mind and raises her legs to keep up.


    The family banquet was held in the open-air Ruan garden behind the villa. Ruan Shu looked around and saw a pair of old people with white temples and ruddy cheeks sitting in the main position. She knew that these were the grandparents of Huo Dan''s mouth.


    Just as she thought about it, she saw that Huo Linqing said hello to all the elders and went straight to grandma Gu, respectfully saying, "grandfather, grandmother."


    "Linqing is coming." Huo Linqing''s grandmother Gu gave a smile. Huo Linqing continued, "this is my gift for you. Please see if you like it or not."


    Ruan Shu went over to lift the cloth covered on the carving and looked at granny Gu nervously. She didn''t know whether she would like it or not.


    She is peeking in the past, but she sees granny Gu looking at her in shock. A pair of walnuts in her hand almost fell off.


    Ruan Shu is suspicious in the heart, but Grandma Gu has quickly covered up her emotions, looking at Ruan Shu showed a kind smile, "good! Before Linqing, we were too busy with our career to make girlfriends... "


    Ruan Shu was startled by the word "girlfriend", and her body was shocked. She couldn''t help but turn her head to see Huo Linqing beside her, with a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    Huo Linqing didn''t expect that Granny Gu would suddenly come up with such a sentence. She couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Granny, this is Ruan Shu, my friend."


    "Friends or not." Gu granny smile more cordial, see Ruan Shu a burst of embarrassment. It''s just that the elder is also kind and has no special meaning. Ruan Shu has to smile with her, but her eyes can''t help looking at her grandfather sitting next to her.


    Huo Linqing is still chatting with granny Gu, but his grandfather''s attitude is quite different from granny Gu''s. He doesn''t seem to pay any attention to the meaning of her and Huo Linqing. He doesn''t even give a look, as if he can''t see their existence.


    It seems that he noticed Ruan Shu''s line of sight. His grandfather gave her a light sidelook, and the corners of his lips were indifferent. Ruan Shu somehow saw a hint of unseen meaning from it.


    Ruan Shu turned her head in silence, but she was looking at granny Gu with a smile, so she had to put down her mind and smile at her.


    At the moment, other relatives of Huo Linqing come to greet their grandparents. Ruan Shu stands beside Huo Linqing and looks at them with a smile, but she feels more and more strange in her heart.


    Although everyone covered up very well, but Ruan Shu still noticed that someone always showed a surprised expression when they saw her. Sometimes, even if she didn''t look at it intentionally, she could feel their gaze falling on her.


    Is it because Huo Linqing brought an outsider to the family dinner that they were curious about her?


    Ruan Shu couldn''t understand it. She just felt that this feeling of being peeped was very bad. Ruan Shu quietly pursed her lips. Although she was suspicious in her heart, she still kept a polite smile on her face.


    "The family dinner is about to begin. Let''s go and sit down."


    Huo Linqing and the elders who came to say hello after chatting about home, and it was almost time to see. The gentleman made a "please" gesture to her. They followed the elders into the hall. Many people had already sat in the hall. At the moment, when they saw Huo Linqing coming in, their eyes fell on them.


    Strictly speaking, it falls on Ruan Shu.


    The original lively atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Ruan Shu was a little uneasy for a moment. When she was at a loss, she heard Huo Linqing cover her lips and cough. Only then did her vision converge. Ruan Shu was relieved, but a female voice sounded around her, "why don''t you talk? So quiet? "


    Ruan Shu subconsciously turned her head to look at the past, and saw a woman coming with a plate of snacks and a smile. The voice line was as clear and decent as her smile, and her actions were full of the temperament of a large family.


    The woman saw Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu was thinking whether to say hello or not, but the smile on the woman''s face suddenly froze. She was so surprised that she didn''t even hold the snack and fell directly on the ground.

 Chapter 126

    With the fall of things in the hands of the lady, the party, which was originally noisy, suddenly became silent.


    All the people''s eyes on the scene are united to Ruan Shu''s body.


    Ruan Shu feels puzzled. Originally, Huo Danqing''s grandfather didn''t like him, which made Ruan Shu feel confused. Now the woman''s panic and loss caused Ruan Shu''s suspicion.


    Is it hard for this woman to know herself?


    Ruan Shu in this short period of time, the rapid recollection in his mind, but can not find any and the woman in front of some of the corresponding information.


    After the woman sees Ruan Shu, the pupil slowly enlarges, looks at Ruan Shu straight like this.


    Her hand trembled slightly, but because of the distance, Ruan Shu didn''t notice the detail.


    "What''s wrong with the Huo family? It''s strange how I feel. I don''t look so scary. "


    Ruan Shu was staring at some embarrassed, stretched out her hand to touch his nose, still feel the eyes from all directions, as if to use the eyes to bake themselves.


    At this time, Gu suizhi''s heart is also full of question marks. He doesn''t understand why his family''s attitude towards Ruan Shu is so strange.


    Ruan Shu really can''t stand the flash gathered eyes, can''t help casting eyes on Huo Danqing where, eyebrow fine-tuning, in the heart to Huo Danqing constantly cry for help.


    "What are you still doing? Please help me out."


    Huo Danqing felt Ruan Shu cast hot eyes, also feel that this atmosphere is too embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Ruan Shu is my guest. Do you think she''s full of temperament? It seems that everyone can''t look at her."


    Huo Danqing opens her mouth to help Ruan Shu. By the way, she brings back the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Hearing the people are gently raised the corners of the mouth, the atmosphere gradually returned to the initial warm.


    Ruan Shu looked at himself is no longer the center of the focus, but also can not help in the bottom of my heart deep breath.


    At this time, the lady was also aware of her gaffe, and quickly picked up the scattered things from the ground, but the scope of things scattered was large, and some were right at Ruan Shu''s feet.


    "Here you are, auntie."


    Ruan Shu gently bent down, picked up the thing, put it on the woman''s hand, but did not want the woman to subconsciously step back, although the action is very subtle, but Ruan Shu was aware of it.


    The smile on Ruan Shu''s face is still unabated, as if nothing had happened just now, still calm.


    Everyone is quietly gathered in Ruan Shu''s side, everyone is very curious to Ruan Shu up and down, each seems to have found a new continent in general.


    "Ruan Shu, what do you do? Your temperament is so outstanding. It must be related to literature."


    Ruan Shu heard that her eyes brightened and her smile deepened.


    "Madam, you really praise me. To tell you the truth, I''m still a doctor, and I can do some sculpture and play in my spare time."


    Huo people listen to, in the heart of Ruan Shu impression on a step.


    Since then, Ruan Shu felt as if she had been on a blind date and was asked all kinds of questions.


    But Ruan Shu was not annoyed. She answered every question carefully. She won a lot of favor in the evening. Among them, Ruan Shu probably felt the most deeply about the change of grandmother Huo''s attitude.


    I don''t know how long, Ruan Shu also don''t know how many times she asked and answered back and forth, finally stayed up to the end of the banquet.


    "Huo Danqing, why do I always feel that tonight, when people in your family... See me, their faces are a little strange, and so are their actions. Your grandmother and the woman, I don''t think I feel wrong. It''s like they knew me before."


    Ruan Shu sat in the car, thinking for a long time in her heart, and finally asked.


    Huo Danqing heard Ruan Shu''s inquiry, holding the steering wheel hand can''t help but tight, the fundus flashed a trace of complex feelings, the whole body also some stiff up.


    Ruan Shu is obviously aware of the change of Huo Danqing, and her fundus exploration is more important. Is it really like what she said, what is the relationship between herself and Huo family?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s because I''ve never brought a girl home before. They are too curious to take you back this time."


    Huo Danqing said, while using the remaining light of his eyes to observe Ruan Shu''s expression, looking at Ruan Shu and not too much expression.


    "Yes, but I always find something strange."


    Huo Danqing gently patted Ruan Shu''s arm with one hand, indicating that she was relieved.


    "They are just too excited to see you. After all, you are so excellent. At the beginning, they mistook you for my girlfriend. As for those actions, they were careless. I apologize for them."


    Ruan Shu recalled everything at the banquet. The Huo family really looked at themselves as if they were looking at some rare species. Maybe it was just like what Huo Danqing said.


    "These are not in the way. In fact, it''s good to be more enthusiastic. In a word, it''s a pleasant evening. Thank you, Huo Danqing."


    At this time, Huo Danqing''s car has stopped at Ruan Shu''s residence. Ruan Shu gets out of the car, smiles at Huo Danqing and waves.


    "Thank you for taking me home. Be careful on your way back."


    Huo Danqing also returned a smile, looking at Ruan Shu into the residence, this time slowly driving away.


    Gu suizhi has been doing it on the sofa in the living room for a long time. His eyes are always involuntarily looking at the clock on the wall, looking at the clock and minute hand constantly passing round and round, but still did not wait for Ruan Shu''s figure.


    Gu suizhi felt a little worried. When he was about to make a phone call, there was a slight noise from the gate. Gu suizhi picked his eyebrows, put down his mobile phone and sat on the sofa motionless.


    Ruan Shu obviously did not expect that Gu suizhi would be at home. After all, these days, the two people are busy, and the number of times they meet can be counted with one hand.


    "Where have you been?"


    Gu suizhi was silent for a while and asked.


    Ruan Shu''s action of changing shoes pauses, and she doesn''t plan to tell Gu suizhi about going to Huo''s house.


    "Just to a friend''s house."


    Gu suizhi raised his eyebrows and seemed dissatisfied. Is it really such a simple response?


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s reaction and always felt that she was caught in bed.

 Chapter 127

    Ruan Shu thought, tightly frowned, clearly not so, but how his head with this idea, more and more expanded it.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu standing in the same place, frowned and shook his head, in the heart for Ruan Shu''s suspicion more and more deepened.


    A few days no see, the relationship between the two seems to be more alienated, this state somehow, let Gu suizhi very uncomfortable.


    "Did you drink?"


    Gu suizhi went to Ruan Shu''s side and smelled the wine from Ruan Shu''s body, which made Gu suizhi alarm.


    Ruan Shu is also Leng Leng, subconsciously raised his arm to ask, really with a light taste of wine.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I drink with my friends? When you look at your eyes, should I ask who I drink with next


    Ruan Shu is also pick eyebrow, looking at Gu suizhi''s face some bad, also can''t help some guilty.


    "Why do I feel guilty? I didn''t do anything shameful. Ruan Shu, you can''t be killed by Gu suizhi''s eyes."


    Ruan Shu secretly scolds herself in her heart, as if she was really caught in bed.


    Gu suizhi is choked by Ruan Shu, some don''t know how to pick up, but his eyes are full of darkness, which makes Ruan Shu''s heart hairy.


    "Do you know what time it is?"


    Gu suizhi''s every word is so short, but also has a strong lethality, Ruan Shu can''t help but look at the clock, it is nearly eleven o''clock.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Have I done anything shameful?"


    Ruan Shu subconsciously swallowed saliva, looking at Gu suizhi''s face is getting worse and worse, feel that now or earlier to confess better.


    "I went to Huo Danqing''s house this evening. Today is the family dinner of Huo Danqing''s house. A few days ago, Huo Danqing asked me to customize a sculpture for his grandmother. I just went to explain it to them, that''s all."


    Instead of being pierced later, it''s better to say that you should take the initiative now, so that you won''t be able to wash even if you jump into the Yellow River later.


    Ruan Shu side said, while quietly observing the dynamic of Gu suizhi, looking at him still motionless, heart secretly complain.


    "It''s over. Gu suizhi must be angry."


    Gu suizhi''s eyes fell on Ruan Shu''s face with anger in his eyes.


    "Then why didn''t you just tell me? If I don''t ask, are you going to keep it that way? "


    When entering the door just now, if Ruan Shu explains, or before Ruan Shu goes tonight, he will tell him in advance, and he won''t worry all the time.


    Ruan Shu also had a headache, which was originally a very tangled thing, "I''m not afraid that I told you, you''ll think more. Moreover, we have a contractual relationship, and you''re so busy recently, I don''t think you usually have any time to manage me."


    Speaking of the back, Ruan Shu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her mouth is slightly pursing, as if she is complaining about Gu suizhi all the time.


    "I''m so careful!"


    Ruan Shu tilts her eyes and stares at Gu suizhi, but Gu suizhi is not adapted to being stared at.


    "You also think that I will think more, but don''t think more. Although we are in a contractual relationship, the most basic thing is to tell each other the itinerary. I think you can understand that."


    Ruan Shu also knew that she was wrong. In fact, she was just angry for a while.


    "Well, I''ll find you some snack tablets. You can stay on the sofa."


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s busy figure, and instantly felt that her heart was even worse.


    Gu suizhi put Xiaoshi tablets in Ruan Shu''s hands, handed over a cup of warm water, and slowly sat beside Ruan Shu.


    "I asked you to make antiques before. What''s the matter now? No matter how much it costs, I don''t care as long as it''s what I want."


    Ruan Shu at this time is drinking water, hear this, also don''t know how, unexpectedly choked, a strength of cough up.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes also crossed a trace of funny and helpless, gently help Ruan Shu patting back.


    "You also told me what money is not money, you want things, I can directly give you, do not need you to spend any more."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s little red face and lost his mind.


    "That can''t be. My grandmother asked me to do it," she said


    Gu suizhi gently gathered in Ruan Shu''s ear, "but she said, this is for her future daughter-in-law, so, the money, but must be out."


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s earlobe gradually become ruddy, Gu suizhi showed a smile of success.


    Ruan Shu, who had just been choked by water, blushed and coughed when she heard this.


    "How can I do that? Since it''s your grandmother who ordered it, I can''t charge you any more. Besides, I haven''t met your grandmother yet. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for such a valuable thing."


    Ruan Shu subconsciously covers his already very hot cheek, dare not look at Gu suizhi''s eyes.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu embarrassed appearance, feel some lovely, want to reach out to rub Ruan Shu''s hair, haven''t put up, then stopped.


    "No? Don''t worry about that. You can meet soon. My grandmother wants to see you. It''s not a day or two. "


    Ruan Shu instantly turned her head and looked into Gu suizhi''s eyes, "no, when? Tell me quickly, ah, no, I''m already nervous now. What should I do?"


    Looking at Ruan Shu some at a loss appearance, Gu suizhi also helplessly shook his head.


    "What are you afraid of? You are my woman now, and you always want to see them in the future. Can''t you fix them with you?"


    Ruan Shu''s ability is beyond doubt, but this time it''s not the same. It''s Gu suizhi''s grandmother, who can''t stand a little neglect and loss.


    "Another thing I need to remind you is that my grandmother and I should never let them know about the contract between us. Otherwise, many things will be very difficult in the future. You are so smart that you will understand."


    Although Gu suizhi is very relieved to Ruan Shu, he still subconsciously tells her.


    Ruan Shu nodded. Of course, she knew how much trouble the contract would face once it was revealed.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu had eaten the Xiaoshi tablet, Gu suizhi also felt that time was gone. He got up and went to his room. As soon as he reached the general stage, Gu suizhi seemed to think of something and turned to look at Ruan Shu.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my grandmother said that she would come and stay with us for a few days in the next two days. At that time, in order to avoid doubt, we must live in the same room. You should be prepared."

 Chapter 128

    So fast?


    Ruan Shu brain taut string played, suddenly fell into a kind of unspeakable tension.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a bit difficult this time." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu suizhi retreated and lowered his eyelids in a lonely way. "It''s not like that. It''s too easy to cause doubt."


    No loving couple will sleep in separate rooms. If they want to make a play, the details should not be revealed first.


    After thinking for a while, Ruan Shu had the bottom in her heart. She organized her language and proposed: "how about I lay on the floor and put away the quilt in the morning?"


    Gu Sui one of the stagnation, then low laughter with the chest vibration, inexplicably sexy.


    "There''s no reason for you to shop on the floor. I''ll do it." After a pause, he looked straight at her and asked, "is that ok?"


    Ruan Shu


    It''s just a shop on the floor. Why does it always feel like something''s wrong.


    But in the hot eyes, Ruan Shu in the end can not stand nodding, "well, the specific time will be tomorrow."


    Although it will be two days for Granny Gu to come, the preparation must be made ahead of time to avoid any trouble.


    The voice falls, she looks at Gu suizhi, want to listen to his suggestion, the latter does not know why pick eyebrow, "hmm? Is there anything else? "


    "Nothing." Ruan Shu took a deep breath and turned back to her room.


    According to the current situation, it''s impossible to get some useful information from Gu suizhi. We have to rely on ourselves.


    At one o''clock in the morning, lying in bed tossing and turning, Ruan Shu is still not sleepy.


    Tomorrow is going to move to Gu suizhi''s room. Before today, she had never thought that things would go so fast, just like a progress bar suddenly opened.


    But it seems that there is no problem.


    What''s wrong?


    There is something from the mind across, but can not grasp the cunning thoughts, will be a quilt, Ruan Shu insomnia all night.


    The next day, it happened that she was on holiday in the shop. She got up early and glanced at the bright sunshine outside the window. Ruan Shu closed her eyes and decided to clean up her clothes first.


    Open the wardrobe, inside the clothes arranged in a strange, rare but particularly comfortable, her eyes fell on the pink underwear.


    Otherwise, clean up small things, so as to avoid the embarrassment caused by too late.


    Her body is faster than her mind. Almost the next moment, she has taken her underwear and put a coat on it. Before she can clean it up completely, there is a knock outside the room.


    Ruan Shu''s face turned red. She reflexively pressed her underwear to the bottom. After making sure there was no omission, she patted her face and opened the door. Gu suizhi stood outside the door, wearing casual clothes and staying at home.


    I don''t know why, he always likes to dress up young these days.


    Are you afraid that she will dislike him?


    Impractical skimmed over the strange idea, see Gu suizhi with height easily over her, looking into the house, looking at what, Ruan Shu quietly, will not be too big the door closer, look as usual: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come and help you." There was a smile in Gu suizhi''s eyes, "do you need it?"


    No need to


    Three words in the throat turned, Ruan Shu suddenly changed her mind, she rightfully said, "need, in your room to make room for me to put clothes, there are places to put cosmetics, I''ll come later, remember faster."


    With that, the door was closed cleanly.


    Gu suizhi shut the door, but the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper. He began to clean up according to his words. When Ruan Shu passed by, the wardrobe was divided into two equal spaces, and the men''s clothes were arranged on the other side.


    Close, as if there was a smell of him.


    Fingers could not help curling down. She held her mind firmly, held the clothes tightly in her hands, turned her head and said, "I''ll hang up my clothes, and you''ll bring the cosmetics in my room. The division of labor will be faster."


    "Well." It seems to see something, Gu suizhi left the room without any hesitation, and Ruan Shu quickly hid her underwear in a pile of clothes.


    The moment before the man came, she closed the closet door as if nothing had happened and helped to pack up other things.


    In the afternoon, everything was in order, and no trace could be seen.


    Patted the sour arm, Ruan Shu asked: "is it time to pick up grandma Gu tomorrow?"


    Carefully speaking, Mrs. Gu''s body is still strong, but in any way, as a younger generation, the etiquette should not be bad, otherwise it is easy to be criticized.


    Thinking, her eyelashes trembled, like a small moving fan.


    Gu suizhi tried to resist the impulse to touch it. He said simply, "grandma won''t let me pick it up. I want to come by myself."


    Ruan Shu action suddenly, did not expect to get the answer.


    So she has to be ready all the time?


    Finally dissipated the tension again, she carefully checked the times, the original room to store the bedding are put on the table.


    Standing in the room, Ruan Shu looked at the clean floor and was stunned. Some didn''t know where to start.


    Gu suizhi has been spoiled since childhood, and should never have played a shop on the floor. If she sleeps in bed tonight and he sleeps underground, will he be too wronged?


    However, with his personality, the possibility of persuading him to change his decision is extremely low.


    Biting her lower lip, Ruan Shu put the quilt and cushion on the floor, layer upon layer, and laid a thick layer. She pressed it with her hand. The soft touch under her palm was almost the same as that on the bed.


    Probably.


    With a sigh of relief, she drew an extra pillow from the bed and put it on the floor.


    Just side of Gu suizhi put this scene all income fundus, his lips hook hook, the action of tapping the keyboard stopped.


    The heart is like a sponge full of water, full of filling.


    No one would care about all his details and consider his feelings like her.


    She is his treasure.


    Gu suizhi looks more and more soft, did not hear the sound of Ruan Shu moved stiff hands and feet, in the background of the night, the room with lights has become the only light source.


    "Do you want to rest first?" she asked


    "No Gu suizhi nodded to the computer on in front of his lower body, "I have to work, don''t wait for me."


    He''s not sleeping yet.


    In the heart that the unclear twist loose, last night insomnia plus tired day, the surge of sleep suddenly swept.


    Ruan Shu took a bath in a hurry, put on her pajamas and climbed into bed.


    In order to be more real, Gu suizhi didn''t change his original quilt on the bed. Smelling the smell of his own, Ruan Shu fell into a deep sleep in a few minutes.


    Gu suizhi walked to the bedside to pull the quilt which she had not covered. There was helplessness and imperceptible satisfaction between her eyebrows and eyes.


    It turns out that she is so relieved of him, does it mean that she has put him in her own position?

 Chapter 129

    In the middle of the night, Ruan Shu only felt a burst of dryness in her throat. She opened her eyes in a daze, and it was dark in her eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, Ruan Shu adapted to the darkness in front of her, and the things in front of her became clear gradually.


    She pursed her dry lips and reached for the cell phone on the bedside table. As soon as the screen lights up, it''s early in the morning.


    At the same time, with the help of the weak light of the mobile phone, Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi''s beautiful sleeping face.


    He lay on his side, his face towards Ruan Shu''s bed. In his sleep, Gu suizhi''s facial lines are much softer than usual, not so cold.


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help sighing about the injustice of heaven in her heart. There would be such a perfect person as Gu suizhi. But it also makes Ruan Shu feel guilty, and she doesn''t know if it''s cold for him to sleep on the ground.


    Ruan Shu carefully stepped on the ground, bent over to pull some of Gu suizhi''s slipped quilt.


    Thinking about it, Ruan Shu still thinks that Gu suizhi''s cover is not thick enough. If he got sick because he was making a shop, she would feel sorry.


    So, Ruan Shu plans to hold a quilt from the cupboard to cover Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi is on the only way for Ruan Shu to go to the cupboard. Ruan Shu wants to pass, but also has to bypass Gu suizhi.


    It''s definitely not good to cross directly. It''s obviously not polite. Ruan Shu pays attention to her feet and plans to go around Gu suizhi''s feet, but she accidentally trips Gu suizhi''s ankle, which makes Ruan Shu feel tight and almost fall down.


    Ruan Shu a faltering, fortunately her reaction ability is good, in time to stabilize his body.


    Ruan Shu secretly annoys how careless she is. Her figure is there for fear that Gu suizhi will wake up.


    After confirming that Gu suizhi didn''t move, Ruan Shu went around again.


    But don''t know, at this time of Gu suizhi has quietly raised the corner of the mouth.


    She went to the cupboard and opened the door carefully.


    Yesterday, she fell asleep first. Gu suizhi must be very busy late. Ruan Shu is afraid that she will wake Gu suizhi and make him unable to have a good rest.


    Ruan Shu gently put the quilt on Gu suizhi, slowly spread it out, then went to Gu suizhi''s shoulder, half knelt down and pinched the quilts on both sides of his shoulder.


    Gu suizhi felt a warm breath, suddenly approached him, sprayed it on his cheek, and then quickly left. There was a little itch in his heart.


    Just when Ruan Shu got up, Gu suizhi opened his mouth and called Ruan Shu. His voice was a bit hoarse.


    Ruan Shu was called a Leng, then some shy up.


    When did he wake up?


    Gu suizhi turns over and stares at Ruan Shu.


    Although it is still early now, some light has entered the room through the gap of the curtain.


    Although the room is still very dark, it is enough for Gu suizhi to see Ruan Shu''s shy little appearance.


    Gu suizhi looks at such lovely her, in the heart already is a piece of softness.


    Sure enough, she was a little girl, but she was caught by him, so she was so shy.


    "You, when did you wake up?" Ruan Shu spoke unnaturally.


    "Get out of bed from you." His sleep quality has always been very shallow, a little bit of movement is enough to wake him up, not to mention the little girl also tripped him.


    "Then you don''t move. I thought..."


    Ruan Shu said more and more quietly, and Gu suizhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "If I move, won''t I be able to enjoy your care?"


    Maybe Ruan Shu''s shy appearance was too cute, which made Gu suizhi think that it was not enough to say one sentence, and then he said: "are you worried about me?"


    "The ground is cold. I''m afraid you''ll be ill. When grandma comes, I''ll blame you for not taking good care of you."


    Ruan Shu explained, but Gu suizhi heard another meaning.


    "So concerned about what my family thinks of you?"


    One of Gu Sui''s questions is that Ruan Shu is at a loss.


    Ruan Shu a clever, this just remember oneself is thirsty to wake up.


    "Well, I''m thirsty. Go out and have some water. It''s still early. You should get some more sleep. Since grandma is coming, I''ll have everything I need ready. "


    Gu suizhi touched his nose and didn''t catch up.


    Ruan Shu ran downstairs and directly picked up the water she had forgotten to drink last night.


    A cup to see the end, Ruan Shu is a relief.


    Now she doesn''t want to go back to face Gu suizhi, so she just finds something for herself.


    So, Ruan Shu head into the kitchen. Because it is breakfast, don''t need more trouble, Ruan Shu is going to boil some millet porridge.


    I don''t know when Gu suizhi is going to sleep. Millet porridge can be warmed in the rice cooker. No matter when Gu suizhi wakes up, he can have a hot bite.


    Considering that Granny Gu is coming today, Ruan Shu must not be careless.


    Because she didn''t want to disturb Gu suizhi''s rest, Ruan Shu didn''t say hello to Gu suizhi either.


    She left a note on the dining table telling Gu suizhi that porridge was hot in the rice cooker, which made him remember to eat when he woke up. Then she changed her light clothes and went out.


    Ruan Shu first came to the vegetable area of the supermarket, because she didn''t know what grandma Gu liked and what taboos she had, so she simply bought all kinds of vegetables home.


    In terms of meat, she was not stingy. She bought pork, ribs and chicken wings.


    Ruan Shu also made up her mind to leave a good impression on Granny Gu.


    Just because the dishes are half full of shopping cart, Ruan Shu comes to the daily necessities area again.


    Usually only she and Gu suizhi are at home. Although the things at home are complete, there is no backup.


    Ruan Shu worried that Granny Gu would stay at home this time, so she was ready to choose some daily necessities for her.


    Ruan Shu chooses more things for the elderly than for herself.


    After Ruan Shu finished picking, things had basically filled the whole shopping cart.


    She was worried that Granny Gu would not be used to the things she chose, but she was short of time. She didn''t know when Granny Gu would come. Cooking still took time, so she had to do it for the time being.


    If grandma Gu is not used to it, she will buy a new one at that time.


    To be sure that she had considered everything in place, Ruan Shu was relieved.


    Ruan Shu finished accounts, almost home when it is two hours later.


    All the things she bought were packed in three or four bags. Ruan Shu mentioned it downstairs. Seeing the person in front, Ruan Shu suddenly stops.


    There is an old man standing at the entrance guard downstairs.


    Although the old man is just standing there, others can see at a glance that the old man is out of place with the people here.


    Although she is not young, her hair is in perfect order, her clothes are clean and elegant, and her back is straight.


    The most important thing is the noble spirit in the bones, which ordinary people can''t imitate and possess. It comes from inside and outside.

 Chapter 130

    Ruan Shu moves a meal, stagnated the pace.


    The old lady''s appearance shows that she was born in a rich family. It''s only today that she appears. It''s not so coincidental that she is granny Gu, is it?


    But it''s still early. It''s reasonable to say that as Gu''s grandmother, she always has bodyguards around her. Besides, Gu suizhi hasn''t heard anything so far. Maybe she thinks too much.


    Turn to the original idea out, Ruan Shu doubt, still some uncertainty, she did not say a word, standing quietly, graceful.


    Not far away, grandma Gu, who looked at herself secretly, had a good feeling in her heart, and her eyes were pure and clear.


    Today''s young people generally have some small problems of laziness, few of them are diligent.


    She thinks she is good at looking at people. The little girl is dignified and calm. She bought two bags of things in the morning. She is a good and virtuous child.


    In just a few minutes, the conclusion was reached. Granny Gu stepped forward steadily and said with a smile, "good morning, girl, are you back so soon? Are there many people in the supermarket? "


    Ruan Shu secretly tangled did not expect the old lady would suddenly come over, micro Zheng meeting, soon recovered, her mouth raised a shallow smile: "yes, grandma, supermarket people are very few, very quiet."


    Considering the old lady''s age, she thought about it and added, "the dishes are fresh. It''s not too late to buy them now."


    "Thank you, I don''t buy it, but it''s true," Mrs. Gu nodded with approval. "You have to buy vegetables earlier, even in the supermarket. Girl, are you single or newly married?"


    Eyes flash, she suddenly changed the topic, Ruan Shu almost did not keep up with the rhythm.


    Is Grandma so enthusiastic now?


    Without waiting for her answer, Granny Gu gave a hearty smile again, and then said, "if you''re newly married and buy so many things, why don''t you see your husband come to help you?"


    That''s what it means.


    "He''s still sleeping." Ruan Shu relieved, subconsciously weighed the bag in hand, honest way, "not heavy, grandma don''t worry."


    Ruan Shu is thin, petite and lovable.


    And her grandson even let his daughter-in-law go out to buy vegetables and sleep at home?


    Is EQ not enough or IQ not enough?


    The expression on her face was stiff, and granny Gu seemed to hear something very incredible.


    She scolded Gu suizhi fiercely in her heart, but she was more and more kind on her face. "How about I take some for you? It looks very heavy


    You want to help her with something?


    Ruan Shu immediately flattered, forced to shake her head.


    "No, grandma. I can handle it." Yu Guang swept, just to the elevator, she thought of a compromise, "grandma, you help me press the elevator, please, ninth floor."


    The politeness of the details makes granny Gu more and more popular. How to see Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi is not very reliable at ordinary times. He has a good eye for sun''s daughter-in-law.


    Satisfied, she was happy to help press the elevator button, pretending to inadvertently bring up the next topic, the whole process, without any pause.


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help but be led to the wrong side, until the elevator arrived at the station, suddenly ready to say goodbye, "grandma, I''m home..."


    Before she finished, she watched the old lady come out.


    They are the only family on the ninth floor, so


    Ruan Shu''s head is like a machine in disrepair. After a long time, she asked softly, "grandma, you are here..."


    "Come and see my grandson and granddaughter-in-law." Granny Gu answered with a smile.


    For a moment, Ruan Shu didn''t know how to put her hands and feet. She shook her hands. Because she was nervous, she sweated her palms. She leaned over and said, "sorry, grandma, I, I don''t know it''s you who are neglecting me."


    She imagined several scenes of meeting, but did not know that the unexpected was so caught off guard.


    Seeing her appearance, Granny Gu quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I didn''t inform you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door on the side was suddenly opened with a click. Gu suizhi stepped out, tall and straight, but Grandma Gu glanced away.


    He came to Ruan Shu''s side and took the things in her hand. The next moment, his eyebrows twisted and he said, "grandma, why are you here alone? Where are the bodyguards?"


    Granny Gu said, "why, when and how can I come? I have to report to you."


    After a few days'' absence, Gu suizhi''s character is still as dull and boring as her granddaughter-in-law.


    Dislike means self-evident, in the face of Ruan Shu, she suddenly and gently.


    "Just come to see you. Don''t make too much noise. I''m afraid I''ll frighten my granddaughter-in-law." At last, he continued, "it''s not like some people. It''s not easy at all."


    Gu suizhi


    What did he do wrong when he didn''t know? Otherwise, why is Grandma so subtle.


    Standing outside the door is not the way, Gu suizhi temporarily suppressed doubts, get out of the way, "grandma, Shu Shu, let''s go first."


    "Well." Granny Gu answered coldly.


    At the same time, Ruan Shu pushed the door a little bigger, took out the new slippers from the shoe cabinet, bent down on the ground, "grandma, it will be more comfortable to change shoes, do you need me to help you?"


    She skimmed the heels of Granny Gu''s feet and thought about everything.


    Gu grandma voice than just don''t know mild a few degrees, "Shu Shu, grandma himself."


    "Then I''ll get you a glass of water." Ruan Shu pursed her lower lip, ran to the kitchen in a hurry, left behind, and Gu suizhi followed in with something, which seemed to help.


    Not too stupid.


    The next second, Gu suizhi came out with a cup of coffee. Ruan Shu poked her head out of the kitchen, "grandma, what do you like to drink? I''ll do it for you."


    Granny Gu


    It turns out that Sun Tzu didn''t help. I think so much.


    She hates the iron does not become the steel white Gu Sui one eye, "the ordinary boiled water is OK."


    "Good." Ruan Shu far should sound, back to the kitchen, after a while, holding a thick cup in front of her, "grandma, is warm water, you run throat."


    "Good, good." Gu granny smile, meaningful way, "or granddaughter-in-law sensible, sit with grandma, don''t busy."


    Ruan Shu narrowly wiped her hands. Suddenly she thought of something and shook her head, "no, grandma, have you had breakfast? I''ll do it for you. "


    There was a little sweat between her white forehead, and there was obvious tension on her delicate little face.


    Granny Gu can''t help turning around, and Gu suizhi sits on the sofa leisurely, forming a sharp contrast.


    This grandson doesn''t know that he loves his daughter-in-law? Is it the same on weekdays?


    The more granny Gu thought, the more angry she was. The latter noticed the movement and raised her head. She didn''t know. So, "Granny, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 131

    The sound of the TV is very small, two people sit on the sofa, the mind is not on this.


    "Granny should rest."


    Ruan Shu asked, Gu suizhi looked to the room upstairs, quietly, grandma went in for some time, "well."


    He nodded, and grandma stayed, which made them feel a little anxious.


    It''s late at night, and Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi enter the room after confirming that grandma has had a rest.


    "I''ll make you a bunk."


    Gu suizhi sat by the bed and nodded, looking at Ruan Shu ready to take down the quilt.


    But before Ruan Shu moves further, the door is knocked, and Ruan Shu''s body trembles. They look at each other. Gu suizhi only feels a shadow in front of him.


    Gentle hand on his sleeve, back a Yang, both fell on the bed, Ruan Shu pressure on Gu suizhi''s body, warm feeling, air suddenly ambiguous.


    "I... I was afraid that grandma would come in suddenly..."


    "I know."


    But her reaction was too extreme, grandma stood at the door, saw no one open the door and knocked, "sui''er, are you sleeping?"


    "No sleep. I''m coming."


    Ruan Shu flustered jump from Gu suizhi, "I go to open, I go to open."


    Grandma saw Ruan Shu''s clever little face with a blush, and glanced at Gu suizhi, who stood up from the bed to tidy up his clothes. The smile at the corner of her mouth spread.


    "Grandma, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Ruan Shu''s face is delicate and beautiful. She still hasn''t waited for her grandmother to have a rest. Fortunately, she didn''t hit the shop just now.


    Otherwise, grandma will find the clue.


    "I came here after thinking about it. I didn''t disturb you and sui''er." Grandma''s words have some deep meaning. She smiles like a child. She knows better than anyone else.


    "No, no, Gu suizhi and I are going to have a rest." Ruan Shu had no choice but to answer, and to Gu suizhi cast to look for help, her heart now, has not calm down.


    "I just want to ask, why don''t you go shopping with grandma tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''ll do whatever grandma wants."


    Gu suizhi came over to support her grandmother, and naturally understood her arrangement.


    "Sui''er will go with him." Afraid of Gu suizhi''s excuse for work, he quickly added, "if you don''t have time, you have to spare it. Take it out."


    Ruan Shu took a hard look at Gu suizhi, and the corner of Gu suizhi''s mouth rose, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Agreed to grandma''s request, grandma went back to the room happily, Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu at a loss, "what are you waiting for? Let''s make a shop on the floor. "


    Looking at Ruan Shu busy, Gu suizhi provoked a smile of satisfaction.


    After laying the quilt, Gu suizhi pulled down a pillow from the bed. Ruan Shu thought about it and said, "it''s really troublesome for you. You have to accompany us when you are so busy."


    Ruan Shu lies on the bed and turns over to see Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi lies flat and stares at Tian Ruan ban. "It should be. Besides, it''s also grandma''s demand. I will naturally agree to it."


    "But then again, grandma''s a real treasure."


    Although people are old, they have a childlike mentality. Watching TV with their grandchildren also helps to set off their feelings with their daughter-in-law. They are not only grounded but also kind.


    Gu suizhi smile, did not speak, side head and Ruan Shu look at each other, "sleep, accompany a woman shopping but very tired." He closed his eyes, but always felt the existence of Ruan Shu.


    "I can''t sleep." Ruan Shu whispered that she was always worried about grandma knocking on the door, or because Gu suizhi was sleeping by the bed.


    They are speechless. Gu suizhi gets up and turns off the light. It''s very quiet in the middle of the night. Ruan Shu sleeps slowly. Grandma is even more happy in the guest room and can''t sleep. This great grandson is coming.


    Early the next morning, the sun came down in the early morning, and the sound came to her ears. Ruan Shu stretched her waist, lazily. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gu suizhi sitting on the floor staring at her, with clothes in her hand.


    "Did I wake you up?" He put his clothes on the head of the bed and said, "pack up and eat." With that, Gu suizhi stood up and walked out of the room, closing the door gently.


    Ruan Shu a Leng, suddenly sat up the body, Gu suizhi has cleaned up the clean, he should be up late, delayed time, thinking, she quickly got up from the bed to wash.


    Gu suizhi is sitting at the table in his new clothes. His grandmother is sitting opposite him, smiling. Ruan Shu must have been tired last night when she got up so late. Gu suizhi looks down at the newspaper.


    "Isn''t she awake yet? This breakfast is getting cold. " There was no blame in grandma''s voice, but she was very excited.


    Gu suizhi closed the newspaper, "wake up, should soon come down." Looking up the stairs, Ruan Shu had just woken up. Now he should be washing. He looked down at his clothes.


    "Grandma, is this dress a little..."


    Grandma sat at the table and snorted, "lovers who are in love should wear lovers'' clothes. When you go out to see how beautiful they are, you can wear them if you want. You can also send them to Ruan Shu."


    "It''s gone."


    This couple''s dress was chosen by grandma, which set off their temperament.


    At this time, there was a movement from upstairs. Gu suizhi raised his eyes and saw that Ruan Shu had already come downstairs. He lowered his head and took a sip of milk.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry I got up late." Do position, only to find that Gu suizhi and his clothes are a pair of clothes, which makes her a little surprised.


    "Come and have dinner. After dinner, we''ll go shopping together."


    Ruan Shu nodded and picked up chopsticks. Grandma''s eyes swam on them and said with a smile, "it''s good to see you so sweet, I''m relieved."


    But what worries her is that Gu suizhi, a ignorant grandson, doesn''t understand his feelings and is very straightforward, and doesn''t know whether he can successfully win Ruan Shu, a good granddaughter-in-law.


    Gu suizhi handed Ruan Shu the milk. She thought of the scene when she just woke up. It was really lovely. Ruan Shu took it over and began to say thank you, but she choked back.


    Gu suizhi smiles with satisfaction. What else does the family say? Thank you?


    When Ruan Shu finished her breakfast, she put the dishes and chopsticks into the sink. Gu suizhi went into the kitchen and watched her grandmother sit on the sofa in the living room. "I''ll come."


    "Forget it, I''ll do it. If you''re afraid that grandma will say you, just stand by and watch."


    Gu suizhi had already washed the bowl once, but her hands were more painful than Gu suizhi himself.


    Gu suizhi didn''t say anything. He was really looking at Ruan Shu with his arm on his back. He was a little embarrassed to stare at her. Grandma was waiting in the living room and had all the things ready for her.


    "It''s a pleasure to marry you."


    Ruan Shu smile, Gu suizhi said, "so grandma is very satisfied with you."

 Chapter 132

    Three people went to the biggest shopping mall together, Gu suizhi followed Ruan Shu, and Ruan Shu held her grandmother. These two people became a scenic spot in the shopping mall, and many people cast their eyes.


    "Grandma, what do you want to buy?" Ruan Shu asked, and grandma is very familiar with the two people to the jewelry store, looking at the price above, Ruan Shu secretly smack tongue.


    "Ruan Shu, please see which one you like. Grandma will buy it for you."


    She didn''t expect that it was given to her. She was at a loss for a moment. These things were too valuable. She looked at Gu suizhi for help. Who knew Gu suizhi was lighting the necklace on the counter.


    Miss took out the necklace and handed it to Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi took it up again and reached for Ruan Shu''s beautiful neck. Ruan Shu frowned, "Gu suizhi, tell Grandma, I can''t take these."


    But Grandma''s meaning is indeed Gu suizhi''s meaning, "you take it, this is the family''s property."


    Grandma refused to let go, and Gu suizhi and grandma stood in the line, Ruan Shu had to take down, thought this one was enough, did not expect just started.


    This is not accompanied by grandma shopping, it is clear that grandma and Gu suizhi accompany themselves shopping, their own things have bought a lot, are Gu suizhi Ruan''s money.


    "Sui''er, let''s buy a couple''s clothes with Ruan Shu. It''s nice to change them."


    Grandma sat on one side to rest, Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu went outside the fitting room, Ruan Shu pulled Gu suizhi''s sleeve, "what are you doing? These things are so valuable."


    "It''s nothing."


    Gu suizhi didn''t care about the money at all. Instead, he listened to grandma''s words in his heart and chose a lot of lovers'' clothes, all kinds of "go and have a try."


    Ruan Shu has nothing to say, so she has to take a dark blue dress into the fitting room. Gu suizhi guards outside. After a while, Ruan Shu sticks out her head from inside.


    Gu suizhi did not understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shu tongue to is knot general, some stutter, small face flushed, "I this zipper hook, please help me to get, otherwise take off also can''t, wear also can''t."


    Gu Sui one Leng, eyes a deep, a few steps into the fitting room, with the fastest speed to make Ruan Shu''s zipper, even a thank you did not have time to speak, Gu suizhi out of the fitting room.


    After a while, Ruan Shu came out of the fitting room. Gu suizhi looked over and seemed very satisfied with the dress. He looked at the other half''s dark blue shirt and said, "wait for me, I''ll change it."


    Then he got up and went into the fitting room.


    Ruan Shu looking at the price of the skirt, for Gu suizhi distressed, this dress is too expensive.


    However, after Gu suizhi came out of the fitting room, Ruan Shu was a little crazy. Gu suizhi was originally outstanding. Wearing this dress, she was even more heroic.


    "Well, go see grandma."


    Gu suizhi is also very satisfied. Ruan Shu follows behind and asks in a low voice, "grandma can''t wear these clothes after she leaves. Why do you buy so many?"


    "Grandma didn''t come here more than once."


    Grandma looked at the two people with satisfaction, and then took out a gold card from the bag and handed it to Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu was stunned, and quickly shirked, "I really can''t take this, I''ve already spent a lot of money on Ruan."


    Gu suizhi, who was next to her, seemed to disagree with her. She held out her hand to block the gold card she wanted to give Ruan Shu. "Grandma, I will raise my own daughter-in-law."


    After listening to Gu suizhi''s words, Ruan Shu''s face turned red, and her grandmother was happy to open Ruan. This grandson was enlightened and knew how to spoil her daughter-in-law.


    Grandma took the gold card back, but Gu suizhi could support the daughter-in-law.


    As time flies by, Gu suizhi never complains about the hard work of shopping with women. When it''s time to eat, the three find a restaurant and order. Ruan Shu is a little distracted when she looks at the big and small bags beside her.


    Gu suizhi really refreshed her view on money. She didn''t even dare to think about these things before, but now Gu suizhi gave them to him in a twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Sui while eating to Ruan Shu folder dishes, in a short while, Ruan Shu bowl of food has been full, "OK, OK, enough."


    Gu suizhi drank a mouthful of water. Then he lowered his head to eat. His grandmother also ate. Suddenly he asked, "when are you going to have a baby and let your grandmother have a grandson?"


    Ruan Shu a listen, immediately small face red thoroughly, eat choking, Gu suizhi quickly to Ruan Shu water, Gu suizhi patted his back, "careful, eat slowly."


    Then he looked at his grandmother and explained, "I''m very busy with my work. Let''s go with it, but Grandma doesn''t have to worry. We''re already working hard."


    Grandma listened to Gu suizhi''s explanation, some unhappy, think of Ruan Shu''s reaction, a thought appeared in her mind, is it difficult that they two did not round the house?


    Grandma called Gu suizhi to one side. Gu suizhi didn''t understand. Which link let Grandma find the clue?


    Grandma took a look at Ruan Shu, and then carefully asked, "did you and Ruan Shu come round?"


    One of Gu Sui''s startled eyes sank and shook his head.


    Grandma naturally saw the sigh in Gu suizhi''s tone. She was afraid that it was her little grandson. She really liked Ruan Shu. She patted Gu suizhi on the shoulder. "You have to work harder to let Sun''s daughter-in-law know how powerful you are."


    Gu suizhi couldn''t laugh or cry. The grandmother really gave us some advice. However, seeing that the grandmother didn''t blame him, he couldn''t say anything. They went back to their seats.


    Grandma did not forget to tell Ruan Shu, "you must give me a big fat boy."


    Ruan Shu had to take a smile, after dinner, the three went home, until the living room to rest, grandma took out a box from the bag.


    Gu suizhi dropped his eyes and naturally knew what was in the box. Grandma handed the box to Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu took it and opened it. It was a crystal necklace inside.


    "Grandma, this is..." Ruan Shu some don''t understand, she looked to Gu suizhi, Gu suizhi came over, took out the necklace, to Ruan Shu with.


    "Here you are. Grandma will leave tomorrow."


    Gu suizhi also did not say the symbolic meaning of the necklace, "grandma, are you not staying for a few days?"


    "Don''t wait, or I''ll disturb you and give birth to my great grandson."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu blushed and naturally understood the meaning of her grandmother''s words, but it seemed that she had to live in the same room with Gu suizhi again today.


    Grandma rest early, clean up tomorrow morning to bring things to sleep, Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi in the room, Ruan Shu sighed, "today is really expensive."


    Gu suizhi looked up at Ruan Shu and did not speak.


    "But this necklace looks very valuable. I''ll give it back to you when grandma leaves."


    "Don''t give it back. Go to sleep."


    Gu suizhi lay down, put out the light, two people close their eyes, the next morning, grandma left, this Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi do not have to act.

 Chapter 133

    The next morning, Ruan Shu got up early.


    Leave a note in the living room and go out to work.


    As soon as she arrived at the store, she saw Wen Yin come over with a smile, "Yo, Miss Ruan is here? How was it at Gu Sui''s last night? "


    Wen Yin is thinking about boredom. She just thinks about how Ruan Shu hasn''t come to work yet. The next second she sees Ruan Shu enter the store, so she just comes to tease Ruan Shu.


    "Poof, smelly girl, what are you talking about? I''m just meeting a parent. It''s strange for you to say it." Ruan Shu can''t help laughing at Wen Yin''s words.


    What else can they do with their contractual marriage? Wen Yin thinks so much about it.


    "Oh, I met a parent. I think that you are developing very fast, isn''t it a cooperative relationship? So I''ll see the parents? Do you do anything exciting? " Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu with a funny face.


    Ruan Shu listened to her teasing, but she didn''t know why. She couldn''t help remembering that morning when she covered Gu suizhi with a quilt, but was teased by a man, her face suddenly turned red.


    "What can I do? Don''t I just eat and go to work? You''re not serious. " Ruan Shu turns her head and doesn''t let her face turn red to be seen by Wen Yin.


    But Wen Yin''s eyes were sharp. She saw it, but she didn''t continue to tease.


    "All right, all right, just kidding. Ah, are his parents good to you? They didn''t bully you, did they Wen Yin then asked what she was most concerned about. How about her and Gu suizhi? It''s nothing. Gu suizhi can''t bully Ruan Shu. It''s this parent. If you dare to bully my baby, I won''t make you feel better.


    "Oh, Granny Gu is very nice. She is very kind to me. She is also very approachable. I thought she would not be used to my cooking when she ate those big fish and meat. As a result, she praised me when she ate them all." Ruan Shu smile, think of grandma Gu, the heart is a warm.


    "That''s good. I''ll tell you, if the family members bully you, you will divorce. We Shu Shu are such good people, are we afraid we can''t find someone?" Wen Yin put her hand on Ruan Shu''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Ruan Shu where don''t know Wen Yin, this is worried about her in Gu suizhi''s home bullied, the heart is a warm. She points her finger to Wen Yin''s head. She is about to open her mouth when a phone call comes.


    Ruan Shu takes out her mobile phone and sees that it''s Ruan Yi calling. Her face sinks and she gets through.


    Wen Yin''s face is also not good, "this smelly boy, it must be no good to call, hang up."


    Ruan Shu looked at the still ringing mobile phone, "I''d better take it. Maybe there''s something big."


    Ruan Shu pressed the answer button, but before she opened her mouth, she heard a scream.


    "Sister! Help me Ruan Shu was surprised and asked, "where are you? What''s the matter? " At this time, Ruan Yi''s mobile phone has been robbed by his kidnappers.


    "Ruan Yi''s sister? This boy owes us money, and now he hasn''t paid it back. Take the money to the northern suburb of the city. Otherwise, ha ha, your brother''s legs may not be protected. In addition, if you dare to call the police, I will tear up the ticket! " Finish not waiting for Ruan Shu mouth hang up the phone.


    Wen Yin can''t help but get angry after hearing this, "Ruan Yi, I don''t have to ask you for any good things at ordinary times. I think of you when something bad happens. It''s really not a thing! Sister Xiaoshu, don''t go. I feel very dangerous. "


    Ruan Shu grabbed the bag and said with a helpless smile, "how can I care? That''s my brother. Although I said I would not care about him anymore, I can''t care about his accident." Said to go out at the same time, turned to take a look at Wen Yin, "help me contact Gu suizhi, I first go to the suburbs to see if I can redeem my brother."


    Then he ran out without waiting for Wenyin''s reaction.


    This suburb is always a suburb. Ruan Shu took several taxis, but she didn''t see a master go there. She was worried when she saw a bus leading to the suburb.


    Sitting on the bus, Ruan Shu straightens out her mind. If the kidnapper kidnaps Ruan Yi just for money, it''s easy to do. If anything else


    In my mind, I don''t know how long the bus has been running, and finally I get to the suburbs.


    Ruan Shu get off the car to see this place inch grass, the heart can not help but hit a shiver, want to be kidnapped Ruan Yi, or took out the mobile phone to call in the past.


    "I''m in the suburbs. Where are you?" Ruan Shu cold mouth. Ruan Shu may not notice that she has been with Gu suizhi for such a long time. She can''t help but have some shadow of Gu suizhi when she talks with outsiders.


    "Miss Ruan is so efficient. You can see a factory a few hundred meters ahead. Your brother is here." After that, the kidnapper hung up.


    Ruan Shu raises her feet and goes deep into the suburbs.


    Gu suizhi on the other side, after receiving Wen Yin''s notice, immediately turned cold, and the company didn''t care. He came straight to the suburbs with his people.


    "Here I am. Where are you?" Ruan Shu stood at the gate of such a big factory, which seemed a little short. At this time, the factory lights suddenly lit up.


    "Miss Ruan is really an activist. She came earlier than I expected." A man with a scar on his face came out from behind the machine and looked up and down at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu was his heart hair, frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Ruan Yi?" The scar man clapped his hands and saw another group of people drag Ruan Yi out of the stool.


    Ruan Shu see Ruan Yi was five Ruan tied, after all, or his brother, or some heartache¡° How much do you owe? " Ruan Yi listen to elder sister so ask oneself, some guilty of hang down the head, small voice way "five million."


    Ruan Shu after hearing this number, anger extremely counter smile "Ruan Yi, you are really good."


    Then he ignored Ruan Yi and turned to look at the gangsters. "The money is here. Take it and let it go." Then he threw the card in front of scar man.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu was good-looking, the gangsters suddenly changed their mind and said, "he owes us five million, but with the interest, how can he get fifteen?"


    Ruan Shu hears them say so, in the heart secretly cry not good, but on the face can only pretend calm, "I didn''t bring so much money, this five million you take, first let my brother go, the rest I send to you."


    The gangsters laughed. "We don''t support credit here, miss. Why don''t you sleep with our brothers? "


    Ruan Shu''s face changed! Looking at those little gangsters with a strange smile gradually around, I can''t help but feel tight in my heart, "don''t come here... There''s something to discuss!"


    She retreated step by step, but they pressed step by step. Looking at her eyes up and down, Ruan Shu seemed to have a feeling that her clothes were seen through by them!


    "Don''t be afraid, little beauty. Soon it''s time for you to be comfortable and ask for a few brothers! "


    The head of the small gangster a face smile, see Ruan Shu stomach a burst of Fanyong, almost spit out!

 Chapter 134

    She didn''t expect these people to be so shameless!


    Looking at them approaching step by step, Ruan Shu''s eyes turned and suddenly changed her mouth, "isn''t it money? I have it!"


    Without waiting for the little gangsters to speak, Ruan Shu has decisively said, "I''m going home to get the money! You wait for me here


    Ruan Shu is also a dead horse as a live horse doctor, now no matter what, still want to find a way to leave first. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s good to delay for a while.


    Ruan Shu in the heart secretly about the time, not from a burst of anxiety.


    When will Gu suizhi arrive


    Ruan Shu is thinking quickly in the heart, but did not expect that the gangster at the head sneered, raised his hand and threw the cigarette in his mouth on the ground!


    "Don''t you understand us? We''ve changed our mind now. No money. " The gangster came forward with a smile, reached out and pinched her chin, with fierce and terrible eyes, "we want little beauty to be happy with us now."


    Ruan Shu''s chin was hurt by him, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Ruan Yi looked at the scene in front of him and felt that all his blood rushed to his mind in an instant. He couldn''t get rid of the rope tied on his body. He could only shout anxiously, "you beasts, let go of my sister! Come to me if you can


    Suddenly hear the voice of Ruan Yi, Ruan Shu can''t help but Leng Leng, some surprised sideways look at him.


    Ruan Yi''s face was full of anxiety and anger at the moment. Seeing Ruan Shu''s eyes, he was even more anxious, "elder sister! Leave me alone, run


    Ruan Shu raise a hue and cry when she suddenly feels so righteous. Her chin is tightly held in her hands. Ruan Shu can not help but secretly think she is too impulsive. She can''t just hang around like this. When the little blowout''s attention is all at the Ruan yell, Ruan Shu takes out the wolf spray quickly from her pocket. He pushed the pump head hard in his eyes!


    "Ah! You bastard The little gangster let go of the pain and stepped back a few steps. She didn''t know what tripped her. Ruan Shu turned around and ran. However, although the gangster couldn''t open her eyes, she heard her footsteps clearly, and immediately waved away the other gangsters who wanted to help him, "hold her! I''ll make her look good! "


    Ruan Shu just ran out a few steps, they were mercilessly pressed on the ground, the strength of these men where Ruan Shu can resist, almost effortlessly by them to control the hands and feet to carry back!


    Ruan Shu heart despair, she now what backhand also have no, just look after suizhi can arrive in time!


    Ruan Shu secretly clenched her teeth, anxious in her heart.


    "Run? Why don''t you run away? "


    The gangster who had been sprayed his eyes just now also eased over. His red and swollen eyes came over and patted her face with his hand. A cruel smile appeared on her lips. "I have to let you taste the feeling of despair today!"


    He said, actually reached out and took out a gun from his coat! The cold muzzle of the gun on her cheek, a moment will be her heart all Fluke and hope are broken!


    In the face of life and death, around is to Ruan Shu''s calm also can''t help shaking, but how also can''t avoid the gun on her cheek.


    Ruan Shu could not get rid of it, so she said in a loud voice, "I am the wife of Gu''s successor! You dare to touch me


    All hope was pressed on this sentence, Ruan Shu calmed down for a while and said, "have you heard of Gu? If you dare to do anything to me, my husband will not let you go! "


    As soon as she said this, the faces of those gangsters were stiff and looked at each other.


    Of course they know. If what this woman says is true


    "To whom?" The gangster with a gun suddenly broke the silence and sneered, "if you really have such a strong background, why don''t you come with your husband? Who are you scaring? "


    It seems that those gangsters have recognized this sentence, just the silence atmosphere swept away, looking at Ruan Shu''s eyes are also full of banter.


    "I advise you to follow us and don''t force us to be rough with you."


    The gun in his hand rubs against her cheek coldly. The cold touch makes Ruan Shu close her eyes. She feels that death is standing behind her now and gasps


    The gun burst out! Ruan Shu closed her eyes, but the expected pain did not come. On the contrary, the gangster in front of her body suddenly exclaimed. As soon as Ruan Shu opened her eyes, she saw that the gun in his hand had fallen to the ground, and he was covering his hand in pain.


    What''s going on?


    Ruan Shu looked down at the gun on the ground, which had been hit by bullets. She was still a little shaken.


    The biggest threat has been removed, and a group of bodyguards suddenly swarmed up to fight with the gangsters. Ruan Shu was suddenly released, feeling relaxed, can not help but legs a soft, directly fell to the ground!


    Just now, some of the bodyguards shot the gun in the gangster''s hand, which saved her.


    Fortunately, I caught up after all.


    Ruan Shu can''t help but feel relieved. Because of the excessive struggle just now, she was a little weak. She was trying to stand up. A powerful hand suddenly took her arm and helped her up. Ruan Shu looked back and saw Gu suizhi''s face.


    He was obviously in a bad mood, and his face looked a little gloomy, because he came in a hurry and had some breathing. Just see her, but can''t help but gentle eyebrows, hand to hold her waist, "I''m late. Do you have anything to do? Where has it hurt? "


    Ruan Shu''s tears flow down unconsciously, and her face drips silently.


    Gu suizhi looked at her painfully. Those gangsters, who are the opponents of bodyguards, are soon dealt with. Ruan Yi also broke free from the ropes with their help.


    "Sister!" Ruan Yi immediately ran over and saw Gu suizhi beside Ruan Shu and their intimate behavior. He cheerfully called, "brother-in-law!"


    Looking at Ruan Yi in front of him, the gentle color on Gu suizhi''s face faded. He looked at him coldly, and then


    A crisp punch hit him in the face!


    Ruan Shu stood beside them. At the moment, she couldn''t help exclaiming that she wanted to help Ruan Yi, but somehow, she subconsciously turned her head and looked at Gu Sui.


    Gu suizhi''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment. Looking at Ruan Yi, he was even more indifferent. It seemed that he wanted to frustrate him!


    She had never seen such Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu can''t help but tremble in her heart. She is in a daze. However, she sees Gu suizhi biting his teeth and going to mend some fists for Ruan Yi. Ruan Shu is so anxious that she can''t think about it. She rushes over and hugs him tightly!

 Chapter 135

    Ruan Shu''s arm is slender, but it''s easy to ring his waist and hold him in his arms.


    Gu suizhi''s body was stiff, and the body shape that he had planned to rush past could not help but stop, for fear that he would cause Ruan Shu to fall.


    "Gu suizhi... Enough, I''m ok, I''m really OK!" Ruan Shu knew that he was a little worried about himself, so he became like this. She could not help but exhort him. Her voice was still a little hoarse. In Gu Sui''s ears, she felt both heartache and guilt. Just now, her anger was really miraculously calmed down.


    Ruan Shu felt the emotional changes on him and could not help but feel relieved. In the heart also inexplicable peace of mind down, as if just all is just a dream, and the arms of this warm body is really can let her peace of mind harbor.


    Ruan Yi was suddenly hit by Gu suizhi. At the moment, he also felt a numb swelling on his face. Suddenly, a burst of anger came up and turned to Gu suizhi and roared, "what are you doing? Crazy


    Gu suizhi just eased down the mood and surged up, but due to the presence of Ruan Shu did not directly attack, but cold mouth, "hit is you."


    As if there was an invisible lightning fire, Ruan crackled in their eyes. Seeing that the anger between them was going to escalate again, Ruan Shu quickly stood in front of Gu suizhi and stared at Ruan Yi in front of her!


    Ruan Yi is ready to swing a fist in the past, suddenly saw Ruan Shu block in front of Gu suizhi, he can''t lay hands on Ruan Shu, had to point to Ruan Shu''s nose and scold, "you see, this is the good husband you''re looking for!"


    Ruan Shu looked at him this picture of mad dog who caught who bit who, in the heart can not help but a burst of blood surge.


    Let''s not say that there was Gu suizhi''s money in the ransom just now. It was just so dangerous. If Gu suizhi hadn''t come here, she and Ruan Yi would not know how to be tortured!


    Ruan Shu can''t help her anger any more. She slaps Ruan Yi on the other side of her face!


    "How dare you hit me?" Ruan Yi covered his face and could not put it in his mouth. Ruan Shu was not afraid of him at all, and threatened, "if you make a mistake again, I''ll tell my mother to go! Let her take care of you


    On hearing that Ruan Shu was going to complain, the expression on Ruan Yi''s face suddenly changed from blue to red. At last, it was fixed on a pathetic expression, and her voice softened. "Elder sister... I was just impulsive, so you don''t remember the villains..."


    Looking at him finally calm down, Ruan Shu this cold hum, but it is no longer to go to the elders to complain about things.


    Although her younger brother is a bit of a jerk at ordinary times, he has a conscience to help her just now. Thinking about this, the anger in her heart dissipated a little.


    Ruan Yi was relieved.


    "We''ll send these people to the police station first. Later, we may need your cooperation to make a confession."


    The bodyguards escorted the gangsters into the car. Gu suizhi looked at the bodyguard who came to explain and nodded. Then they slowly drove away from the place.


    The scene quieted down again, and Ruan Shu could not help but feel relieved when she looked at the dangerous ending. After thinking about it, she looked at Ruan Yi''s eyes and deliberately squeezed out a trace of grievance.


    "Ruan Yi, I was afraid just now. Do you know that?"


    Her voice is very light. Ruan Yi looks at her and scratches her head. She is too guilty to answer.


    He was scared just now. He was not afraid of the consequences of doing things by himself, but when Ruan Yi was surrounded by those gangsters just now, he was really scared.


    "I''m lucky this time. I don''t know if I can help next time." Ruan Shu saw the effect of this move, and turned to the painstaking advice, "can you stop being involved with such people? How much our family has paid for you over the years. If we go on like this, sooner or later we won''t be able to help you! "


    Ruan Yi''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t know how much he had listened to Ruan Shu''s words. Ruan Shu sighed, for fear that one more sentence would touch his rebellious psychology, she could only shut her mouth and pull Gu suizhi away from here.


    After a few steps, Ruan Shu finds Gu suizhi standing in the same place, and stops with her.


    Ruan Shu turns her head and sees Gu suizhi staring at herself. It seems that it''s because of her looking back. He silently shifts his sight and turns to look at the hand they are holding.


    Ruan Shu looked at his softened expression, moved in her heart and said, "just now... Thank you."


    Smile from her face a little bit out, from the corner of the lip, to the cheek, a little bit of gentle smile lit up her eyes, broken into stars in the sky, all the way bright in Gu suizhi''s heart.


    Gu suizhi was staring at her, holding her hand, as if for fear that she would run away.


    "It''s good that you came just now, otherwise..." when she thought of the scene just now, Ruan Shu''s voice was choked. She was afraid that Gu suizhi would be worried. She quickly covered up her emotions and replaced everything with a smile.


    With tears in her eyes, she still smiles stubbornly. Gu suizhi feels distressed. She can''t help stretching out her hand to pick up the broken hair from the corner of her temples.


    Fingers with warm temperature touch her cheek, with bursts of electric shock like numbness.


    Ruan Shu suddenly some dare not look directly at his eyes, can''t help but bow, is some at a loss, but suddenly saw his eyes a flash of red.


    "Are you hurt?" Ruan Shu surprised, directly took his hand to help her hair, sure enough to see what was scratched above a few wounds.


    "Was it just now..." Ruan Shu thought of Gu suizhi''s blow to Ruan Yi, which must have been accidentally hurt just now.


    Think of this, Ruan Shu''s heart suddenly full of guilt¡° You wait, I''ll help you with the medicine. "


    "Good." Gu suizhi didn''t have any objection. He directly agreed to come down and really stood in the same place waiting for her to get the medicine box.


    Ruan Shu ran to take out the medicine box, wet the cotton ball in the alcohol, and carefully helped him clean the wound.


    She looked attentive. The place she touched with her fingers was warm, just like Gu suizhi.


    The pain in his hand is nothing. Gu suizhi only feels a faint pain in his heart. Ruan Shu is such a person who doesn''t consider other people''s feelings. In case something happens to her


    Thinking of this, Gu suizhi suddenly took back her hand, which made Ruan Shu, who lowered her head to wipe medicine seriously, stunned. She pitifully raised her head and stared at Gu suizhi. She knew that Gu suizhi was going to reprimand her.

 Chapter 136

    "Do you know how dangerous you are?"


    Ruan Shu knew she was wrong and didn''t answer. She just held Gu suizhi''s hand in silence. Listening to Gu suizhi''s reproach, she also knew that Gu suizhi didn''t say much, and she should be relieved soon.


    Who knows, Gu suizhi, who has always been silent, actually said so many words, but until the end, he didn''t forget to comfort her, "but don''t worry, you are protected by me, I won''t let you have anything."


    Moved swept the whole body, Ruan Shu accidentally hit some heavy, Gu suizhi''s hand trembled, stuffy hum, and then showed a doting smile.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to... Did it hurt?"


    Gu suizhi shook his head and his worries disappeared. Then he remembered that there were still a group of people waiting for his meeting. He pulled out his hand and stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are still some things to deal with in the company. I''ll take you back to the store first."


    "Ah? If you are very busy, you don''t have to send it. I can go back myself. " Ruan Shu quickly gets up and closes the medicine box.


    Gu suizhi won''t listen to her, just want to send Ruan Shu back to the store safely, but Ruan Shu''s eyes always stay on Gu suizhi''s injured hand. If it wasn''t for her thoughtlessness, Gu suizhi would not be injured, but... Gu suizhi is too heavy and emotional.


    To the shop door, Ruan Shu stood on the steps, Gu suizhi looked at her, "don''t let me worry." With these words, his face turned ruddy.


    Ruan Shu said goodbye to Gu suizhi with a smile and turned back to the store. Gu suizhi hurried back to the company and left Ruan Shu. Then he felt some pain in his hand. It seemed that he was really heavy just now.


    When people in the company saw Gu Sui with a gloomy face, they didn''t ask much. Naturally, someone saw the injury on his hand. Did Gu suizhi leave the meeting and go out to fight?


    As soon as Ruan Shu came back to the store, Wen Yin rushed over, hugged her shoulder, turned around and around, and then asked in a worried tone, "are you hurt?"


    Ruan Shu quickly shakes her head. Wen Yin doesn''t believe it. She checks like a body search. She is relieved to confirm that Ruan Shu is really not injured.


    Ruan Shu look unhappy, and then said, "blame me, I was not injured, Gu suizhi was injured." Think of the good-looking hands scarred, Ruan Shu some distressed.


    "He saved you?"


    Wen Yin thought and half joked, "how can you repay others? I think Gu suizhi will accept it and be very happy. "


    "What kind of commitment? Don''t talk nonsense. " She quickly took a picture of Wen Yin, her face suddenly turned red. I don''t know why, her heart beat faster, and she was a little nervous and shy.


    "Just kidding."


    However, Ruan Shu also agrees with Wen Yin that this human relationship must be returned. Naturally, she can''t agree with each other by herself, but what should be returned?


    Gu suizhi doesn''t care about buying valuable things, and Gu suizhi doesn''t care about how valuable things are. Ruan Shu''s eyes suddenly fall on the antiques in her shop. She turns to Wen Yin and says, "otherwise, I''ll make him a bracelet by hand."


    Ruan Shu seems to be particularly satisfied with his idea, Wen Yin also nodded in praise of the side, "yes, it is estimated that Gu suizhi he should not dislike."


    "What I don''t want to give up is to return a favor. I''ll send it to you."


    In the shop, he decided to make a bracelet for Gu suizhi with red sandalwood. Gu suizhi was busy with his work and sometimes had a lot of pressure. Red sandalwood can help him sleep.


    As a result, Ruan Shu began to fall into her own small business. After choosing the materials, she began to carve carefully. In order to highlight its uniqueness, she also carved Gu suizhi''s name on the beads.


    Gu suizhi also found that Ruan Shu seems to be very busy recently, rarely see her, almost all stay in the shop, but he did not ask, quietly do an office worker.


    A week later, the bracelet is finished. Ruan Shu holds it in her hand. It seems that she likes it very much. She can''t wait to give it to Gu suizhi.


    I just don''t know if Gu suizhi will like it.


    She just finished the bracelet and took it with her. When she went back in the evening, she gave it to Gu suizhi. In the afternoon, when Ruan Shu wanted to take it out of her pocket again, she found it missing.


    "Well? Why didn''t I put it in my pocket? "


    Should be busy in the shop to rush out to get rid of where it is, see is about to pass the closing time, Ruan Shu is still looking for the bracelet, after nearly an hour, just found under the counter.


    This time home late, Ruan Shu back home, Gu suizhi has come back, he stared at Ruan Shu, hand coat tightly in his hand, "where are you going? Back to the company? "


    He should be back for some time, Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu has not come back, some worry, want to go to the store to find, did not expect just picked up the coat, Ruan Shu came back.


    Naturally, he couldn''t show an excessively worried look. Gu suizhi stood up and hung his coat on one side, glanced at it without any trace, and asked in an unhappy tone, "why did you come back so late?"


    Ruan Shu quickly explained, "I left things in the store, looking for a while, delayed a lot of time." With that, she took out the ready bracelet from her pocket.


    She steps to Gu suizhi''s body. Gu suizhi looks down at her. Her eyes fall on the bracelet on Ruan Shu''s hand. Her eyes are bright. "What''s this?"


    "Thank you for your help last time. This is a little bit of my heart. It''s specially designed to relieve nerves and help sleep."


    Ruan Shu is still a little worried. Gu suizhi has seen too many precious jewels, and I don''t know if Gu suizhi will like the bracelet she made herself.


    Gu Sui one Leng, slowly raised his hand, the wound on his hand has long been good, leaving only a little scab, or white slender good-looking.


    "Did you take it?"


    "Of course."


    Ruan Shu happily takes the bracelet to Gu suizhi. After Gu suizhi takes it, she notices that her name is engraved on it. She raises a smile at the corner of her mouth and seems very satisfied.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    Ruan Shu breathed a sigh of relief. Gu suizhi thought that Ruan Shu was too busy to see anyone this week. "You won''t be busy carving it this week." Gu suizhi asked.


    "Just to give it to you earlier, but I''m relieved to see you like it."


    After a perfunctory speech, Gu suizhi went back to the room and stared at the bracelet. He suddenly laughed. He didn''t just like it. He was too satisfied with the bracelet.

 Chapter 137

    Gu Ruizhi has nothing to do at home and runs to Gu''s company. As soon as he arrives, he goes straight to Gu''s office.


    "Brother, I have a crush on a sports car recently. Can you buy it for me?"


    As soon as he got there, ge you was lying on the sofa beside him. Gu Rui looked lazy.


    "Sit down for me. It''s not human."


    He didn''t lift his head, but only a little light. Seeing the appearance of a dead snake, Gu suizhi couldn''t help but said in a stern voice.


    Immediately sitting upright from the sofa, Gu Ruizhi carefully looked at Gu suizhi. He flattered him and continued: "brother, you can give it to me. That rare new product is still limited edition."


    But glared at him, Gu suizhi still agreed, "you go to report to Secretary Jiang, she will give you money."


    "OK, thank you, brother."


    Happy to jump up from the sofa, Gu Ruizhi walked into Gu suizhi''s side, excitedly said: "brother, you are so good."


    For his enthusiasm, Gu suizhi''s response is a cold word "roll!"


    "Well, where''s your bracelet from?"


    His eyes were attracted by the chain of Gu suizhi''s hand. After a close look, it was made of a rope. Needless to say, it was also given by his sister-in-law.


    "I didn''t expect that when you are so old, you still like this kind of pure love thing. Isn''t it a token of love from your sister-in-law?"


    Didn''t see Gu suizhi''s black face, Gu Ruizhi continued to say, a look of disbelief.


    Still reach out to want to feel what material is, Gu Sui one of the dodges, coldly and ruthlessly says: "you brag your sports car again don''t want."


    The moment is clever, Gu Ruizhi compared a zipper gesture to his mouth, but his eyes are spinning, a pair of unwilling appearance.


    After being quiet for a while, Gu Ruizhi could not help saying: "brother, I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a long time? Even if you don''t take me, you can give me the contact information of your sister-in-law. "


    In response to his silence, Gu Ruizhi felt his nose awkwardly and sat back on the sofa.


    Is it really necessary for his brother to protect his sister-in-law? Not even his own brother.


    And Gu suizhi let Gu Ruizhi sit here, and everything is all right.


    "By the way, my mother knows that grandma is not happy to see her sister-in-law. Please pay attention."


    When he said this, Gu Rui''s head was buried between his legs. He couldn''t stop his mother''s behavior, but he couldn''t do anything to hurt Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi finally looks straight at Gu Rui. His eyes are full of evil.


    Although he and his stepmother are at odds, Gu Ruizhi has always been sincere to him. At this point, Gu Ruizhi''s words are almost true.


    But he didn''t settle the last time. This time, he came up again. Is this a dead pig afraid of boiling water? Who will be Gu Ruizhi''s choice at that time?


    With that, Gu Ruizhi returned to his usual liveliness and no serious temperament. He said in a loud voice, "brother, if you don''t take me to see my sister-in-law today, I won''t leave here."


    It''s time to get off work soon. Gu Ruizhi did what he said. If he didn''t leave the office, he didn''t leave it.


    As soon as he got off work, Gu suizhi ignored Gu Ruizhi who was sleeping on the sofa. He picked up the car key and went out.


    Gu Rui hears the sound of footsteps in a daze. As soon as he opens his eyes, he finds that Gu suizhi has left. He quickly raises his heel.


    "Brother, wait for me."


    Just wake up, head still have a few hair, attracted the Secretary of the office a burst of cry lovely, mother heart boiling.


    Gu suizhi turns a blind eye and lets Gu Ruizhi get on the bus, then drives to the antique shop.


    Along the way, Gu Ruizhi was in a strange excitement. One time, he said that he didn''t bring a gift to Ruan Shu. Another time, he said that the clothes he was wearing today were not good-looking, which affected his image.


    "Shut up or I''ll throw you out of the car."


    Can''t stand his noise, Gu suizhi''s face is expressionless and indifferent.


    With a sign of silence, Gu Ruizhi doesn''t want to stop talking. His heart can''t help a commotion.


    Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour. There''s no traffic jam. The car will arrive at the door of the antique shop soon.


    Just after parking the car, Gu Ruizhi took the lead in jumping out of the car and walking into the antique shop.


    Ruan Shu thought that Gu suizhi was coming when she heard the news. She came out to meet him. She was scared back by a face, but the man didn''t realize it. She cried out with enthusiasm: "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Scared by him, Ruan Shu presses her chest in fear. But he said, "you scared me to death."


    Embarrassed scratched head, Gu Ruizhi embarrassed smile, did not speak.


    Soon, Gu suizhi broke the awkward atmosphere, reached out to pull Gu Ruizhi back, and then said helplessly, "he has to come to see you, but he can''t stop it."


    Then Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu''s hand and said coldly, "don''t worry about him. Let''s go in."


    "Brother, how can you do this? It''s too much. Sister in law, please help me teach him a lesson."


    To Ruan Shu''s surprise, their two brothers have different personalities at all. If Gu suizhi is a piece of ice for thousands of years, then Gu Ruizhi is a little sun with endless enthusiasm.


    "Come in, I''ll make you some tea."


    In the end is the guest, Ruan Shu ignore Gu suizhi''s words, gentle voice.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Finish saying with behind the Ruan Shu together into the shop.


    "Who have you been so long?" Wen Yin slumped on the sofa and glanced at the door.


    "Joe, fool, it''s you? What are you doing here? "


    Unexpectedly, one of Gu Rui jumped up when he saw Wen Yin and said in disbelief.


    "I haven''t asked why you''re here? Goo, pervert


    "Who do you think is abnormal?"


    "I''ll say who answers."


    Be made some silly eyes by this scene, see they some quarrel don''t win, the other party won''t give up meaning, Ruan Shu quickly voice to stop, "well, what are you doing?"


    "My sister-in-law told you not to quarrel. Did you hear me, Joe fool?"


    "One sister-in-law at a time. It sounds so nice. I''ll tell you how I just asked for flattery."


    Wen Yin obviously has a grudge against Gu Ruizhi. She has a sharp tongue in a quarrel and refuses to give in.


    "Don''t go too far. I''ll let you. Don''t think I''m easy to bully."


    Gu Ruizhi was also angry at her sarcasm. His face sank down and he said unhappily.


    Rush in before two people quarrel, Ruan Shu pulled Wen Yin, let her be honest.


    "Well, for Ruan Ruan''s sake, I don''t remember the villains, I don''t care about you."


    Wen Yin waved her hand magnanimously, but Gu Ruizhi was pulled by Gu suizhi, and she didn''t dare to say anything more, so the quarrel came to an end.

 Chapter 138

    In the follow-up conversation, Ruan Shu realized that Wen Yin and Gu Ruizhi were college classmates. As for why they had formed a feud, they refused to say. But it seems that they are also evil, this is not a quarrel¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you talking about? Laozi is the best in the world


    The invincible words come from Gu Ruizhi''s mouth. Wen Yin''s reaction is a dry retching sound, looking at Gu Ruizhi with disdain.


    "If you have the ability, let''s play alone!"


    Hearing Gu Ruizhi''s provocation, Wen Yin''s desire to win also came up. She also said, "compare, compare!"


    After their discussion, they finally decided to be more glorious than the king.


    "Sister in law, do you want to play?" Want to come here of female purpose, Gu Ruizhi scratched head, some embarrassed voice inquiry.


    "No, you can play."


    Although her technology can, but play the game or focus on experience, see them so serious appearance, she still does not participate in.


    "Ruan Ruan, you come, believe me, I will take you to fly!"


    Wen Yin thinks that Ruan Shu is a technical scum, but she doesn''t know that Ruan Shu is an expert.


    But Gu suizhi was a little upset. Ruan Shu is his wife. If you want to take it, he will take it too!


    "Go if you want. Let''s go together."


    Holding her hand, Gu Sui said calmly, but he seemed to want to participate.


    So many people are waiting for her. Isn''t she the king? Ruan Shu no longer affectation, also agreed.


    Before the game started, Gu Ruizhi could not help shouting: "Qiao fool, you just wait to see me become the wild King super God."


    "Don''t speak too slowly. Just don''t be hammered back to the spring later."


    Each put cruel words, and Ruan Shu is a novice, picked Angela, Gu suizhi picked Arthur.


    "I said, do you know that Angela and Arthur are official partners? It''s husband and wife outside the game, but it''s official match inside the game. It''s too abusive for dogs. "


    Wen Yin said coldly and discontentedly, obviously protesting against their idea of openly stuffing dog food.


    "Yes? I''m free to choose. "


    By Wen Yin really said, Ruan Shu couldn''t help blushing, and Gu suizhi looked at each other.


    "Well, the game begins."


    Gu Ruizhi, a single dog, broke the ambiguous atmosphere and devoted himself to the game.


    From time to time, Wen Yin angrily scolded: "Gu abnormal, you are sent by the other party, and you are the wild king. I think you are the wild chicken king. It''s too mucky. "


    "Look at your grades. Do you mean to talk to me? It took so many times to kill such a man? "


    Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi expressed their helplessness and didn''t talk to each other about their childish quarrel.


    Another teammate was obviously very dissatisfied with the quarrel between Gu Ruizhi and Wen yingongping, and scolded him directly, "do you want to play, primary school chicken?"


    The more the man said, the more he got up. Besides abusing the technique, he also scolded people.


    Finally, Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin can''t bear it. He scolds each other on the public screen, and the king game becomes a king curse battle.


    The three people here are in a quarrel. Although the operation of Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi can be regarded as divine operation, they still can''t retain the pig''s team-mates. Our side is still on the defensive.


    "Shit, our crystal is gone."


    Two people later found out that the enemy has come to the crystal tower, but it has been of no help, eventually lost the game.


    Ruan Shu is relieved, and finally lost, although this reaction some sorry Wen Yin, but play the game with three people hang up what is also too torture.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s headache, Gu suizhi thought that she was sad for the match. In order to divert her attention, he asked: "do you want to have dinner first?"


    "Good!"


    Ruan Shu didn''t even think about it, so she agreed. Two people on one side said with one voice: "I want to go with you, too!"


    Didn''t expect to be like this, two people dislike each other to spit out tongue, a pair of uncomfortable appearance.


    After just now, Ruan Shu is aware that their quarrel is a quarrel to play, maybe this is a novel way to get along with friends that she does not know.


    "Don''t you like each other? How about a fight later? "


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing and teasing. She looked straight at Wen Yin and said, "I''m going to have dinner with you, not with him!"


    "But for my sister-in-law, I would not have eaten with you!"


    Gu Ruizhi also refused to be outdone, retorted, and then said to Ruan Shu, "sister-in-law, I want to eat roast duck."


    When cooking, Gu suizhi comes to the kitchen to help. Ruan Shu wanted to let him out, but he insisted on helping. Finally, Ruan Shu let him go.


    "Ruizhi finished eating roast duck. Let''s order one later. There are no materials at home."


    "Don''t worry about him, if you like."


    To this younger brother, Gu suizhi is always not polite and says without emotion.


    "He''s only here for the first time. How can he entertain injustice?"


    Rejected Gu suizhi''s words, Ruan Shu angrily looked at Gu Sui one eye, but said, "you and your brother''s relationship is very strange, say not intimate, you are intimate, but say you are intimate, and feel you are separated by one thing."


    Because his mother and I die together, but Gu suizhi didn''t intend to let Ruan Shu know about these things, so he responded in silence.


    As for Ruan Shu finished to order, then order well, but it is a matter of a few minutes.


    Ordered two meat dishes, and Ruan Shu''s cooking was rich enough, and soon dinner began.


    The two people who were still on the sofa were quite conscious, and they also went to serve the dishes and bowls.


    But out of the kitchen door, two people because of the order of quarrel, finally or Ruan Shu can''t stand, let them hurry out, this is the end of the quarrel.


    I thought the two of them should be honest after dinner and should not fight again.


    Obviously, Ruan Shu overestimated the explosive point of the two of them. They were caught in the same dish together. They looked at each other and were obviously unwilling to give up.


    "I caught it first, you let it go."


    Gu Ruizhi broke the silence, took the lead in saying, and then wanted to put it in the bowl.


    "I caught it first. You should let it go."


    Wen Yin is also unwilling to show weakness. She stares at him and refuses to admit defeat.


    Finally, Gu Ruizhi puts his head forward and is ready to bite it. Wen Yin is afraid that he will touch the chopsticks, so she doesn''t argue at last.


    He put that piece of meat into his mouth. Before Gu Ruizhi could say the declaration of victory, he was beaten on his head. Gu suizhi was angry and asked, "do I really teach you the rules?"


    Gu Ruizhi touched the place where he was beaten, and saw Gu suizhi''s gloomy face, not angry and arrogant. He humbly lowered his head and did not dare to be presumptuous again.


    "Well, let''s eat."

 Chapter 139

    After a noisy meal, one of Gu Sui pulls Gu Ruizhi, who is rolling his eyes with Wen Yin, and says with no expression, "get in the car."


    "Well?" Gu Ruizhi stood back to Wen Yin very decisively, "didn''t I tell you I had something today? Maybe I can''t rub my brother''s free ride. "


    Gu suizhi didn''t care about him any more. He waved and turned to his car.


    "Be careful on your way. Call us if you need anything


    Ruan Shu smiles, and the four of them go their separate ways at the door of the hotel. Wen Yin waves in the direction of Ruan Shu''s departure. As soon as she turns around, she sees Gu Ruizhi standing beside her. Li also turns around and walks away!


    Who knows she just walked not two steps, heard to walk the footstep to follow up. She suddenly looked back and saw Gu Ruizhi''s face.


    "Are you a pervert? What are you following me for? "


    Wen Yin looked at him with disgust on her face and snorted with disdain.


    "Who followed you?" Gu Ruizhi was surprised and said, "who can be so tasteless? Besides, don''t be narcissistic! Even if I lower the standard of choosing a mate by ten levels, I won''t take a fancy to you! "


    "I think you are more narcissistic? There''s no need for you to lower the standard. I don''t like you


    Wen Yin replied impolitely. She shook her head and didn''t want to pay any attention to him. She rolled her eyes and said to herself, "I have to be with you."


    "It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations! Be content. Do you think I want to go with you? " Gu Ruizhi frowned. He flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "I think it''s your blessing, isn''t it? I had a hard life a few years ago, and I''ve been blessed to meet you, haven''t I? "


    The two of them are fighting and walking forward. They are in a mess. Unexpectedly, a dark figure suddenly bumps into Wen Yin, grabs her bag and turns to run!


    Wen Yin is hit by the sudden force and falls on Gu Ruizhi''s shoulder. However, she doesn''t care about the pain of bumping into her nose. She reaches out and touches the bag she''s carrying missing. Looking at the figure in front of her, she immediately understands what''s going on. She''s going to chase after her! Catch the thief


    Wen Yin screamed and ran all the way with her high-heeled shoes. With her loud voice, everyone around her knew that there was a thief nearby. She quickly gave Wen Yin a way out. Wen Yin saw the figure running in front of her. After two steps, she found that she couldn''t run fast with high-heeled shoes on her feet. As soon as she raised her legs, she wanted to take off her high-heeled shoes.


    Before she realized her plan to pursue the thief barefoot, at this time, a figure beside her ran out quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Wen Yin looks at Gu Ruizhi roaring and rushes out. He has long legs and runs faster than others. In addition, there is a kind-hearted person in front of him who helps to encircle the thief and reduce his escape speed. Gu Ruizhi catches up with him and soon grabs the man''s shoulder!


    "Return my friend''s things!"


    Gu Ruizhi opened his mouth with a cold face. His hands were so strong that he couldn''t break away from the thief for a while.


    Wen Yin can catch up with her at the moment. The sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground is as messy as she is at the moment. Gu Ruizhi wants to tell her not to worry, but the thief swings his head with the bag he just snatched while he is not paying attention!


    Suddenly, Gu Ruizhi felt dizzy when he was hit by such a force. His strength on his hand was a little loose, and his face was cut by the ornaments on his bag. The thief wanted to take advantage of the victory, but as soon as he raised his fist, he was beaten back by Gu Ruizhi!


    This fist solid solid hit the thief''s face, hit him dizzy eyes Ruan, staggered back a few steps. Gu Ruizhi gritted his teeth and raised his fist to make up another blow. However, the thief saw that the situation was not good for him. He resolutely raised his hand and threw the bag in the opposite direction. He pushed away the crowd and ran away.


    Gu Ruizhi takes a slow breath and doesn''t chase after him any more. Instead, he goes to his waist and picks up Wen Yin''s bag.


    The crowd did not know who was the first to whistle, and then more and more people applauded and cheered. A warm-hearted man came up and patted Gu Ruizhi on the shoulder, "nice young man!"


    Gu Ruizhi smiles and waves to the crowd who praises and encourages him. He turns around and hands his bag to Wen Yin behind him.


    Wen Yin was stunned. Suddenly she saw Gu Ruizhi''s serious appearance. For a moment, she didn''t react.


    All of a sudden, there was an ambiguous whistle. Wen Yin was watched by so many people, especially Gu Ruizhi, who had just tied her up. She couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. She dodged her eyes and took over her bag.


    "Thank you... Thank you just now."


    If the time could be pushed back a few minutes, Wen Yin would never have thought that she would say such words to Gu Ruizhi. Who knows that she is uncomfortable, just listen to Gu Rui''s mouth suddenly stir up a bad smile, "how? You can''t do it yourself? Walking a road can also be robbed of the bag, I said you have to be how low IQ ah


    As soon as he looked at the appearance of his mouth, Wen Yin suddenly became angry, and her feelings of embarrassment and gratitude disappeared completely. She picked up her bag and went to smoke him!


    "What does it have to do with IQ! Didn''t I just have a little bit of bad luck? Need you to hurt me so much? "


    Wen Yin angrily left, leaving behind Gu Ruizhi and other people''s eyes, turning to a place with few people, and then turning into a deserted alley.


    "It''s really bad luck... I knew it would be no good to meet Gu Ruizhi!"


    Wen Yin murmured and took out a necklace of crystal pendant from her bag.


    Seeing it, Wen Yin''s whole face softened and her mood relaxed. "Fortunately, she didn''t lose it."


    Just when her eyes turned and saw a broken side of the crystal pendant, suddenly the whole person was struck by lightning, staring at the pendant, only feeling cold.


    The relaxed smile just raised from the corner of her lips disappeared immediately. As soon as she loosened her hand, the bag that she finally recovered fell directly on the ground, but she didn''t realize it. She slowly reached out and controlled the crystal pendant in her hand and pressed it in her heart.


    Wen Yin, who has always been careless, squats on the ground in embarrassment. The light in the alley is dim, and her shadow is as fuzzy as her figure. Wen Yin tightly holds the pendant in her hand, and no matter how she bites her lips, she can''t help crying.

 Chapter 140

    Wen Yin was immersed in her emotions and cried for a long time. Then she took a deep breath and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. This looked up to see his side, I do not know when to stand a leg.


    Looking at the familiar clothes, Wen Yin doesn''t have to look up to recognize that this person is Gu Ruizhi, but she''s not in the mood to talk to him now. She just stands up and arranges her clothes in silence, and turns around to leave.


    Gu Ruizhi couldn''t help reaching out to stop her. Looking at her appearance, he was at a loss for a moment. "Why are you crying? Did I just say something wrong? That... In fact, you have a high IQ. I just teased you... "


    Wen Yin didn''t want him to see her tears and wiped them.


    She wanted to cover up, but Gu Ruizhi saw the crystal pendant in her hand with sharp eyes. Looking at the broken corner, she also guessed about it in her heart. Her tone was light judo. "I''m sorry, if I could help you grab the bag back quickly just now, this pendant would not be broken."


    Wen Yin looks up in shock and looks at him seriously. Her eyes can''t help dodging. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or shy. She has a little blush on her face.


    It''s like the secret that she locked tightly. Suddenly, someone else spied on one of the corners. Wen Yin looked at Gu Ruizhi''s eyes, gave a cold hum, held the necklace tightly in her hand, and turned to leave!


    This time, Gu Ruizhi did not chase after her, but watched her figure leave the alley step by step.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the dim light here or something else. Gu Ruizhi only felt that her back was reflected in his eyes, which seemed quite unreal. He couldn''t help being in a trance.


    Gu Ruizhi''s brain fainted, and he fainted all the way. He knew that he had opened his own door, but he still felt some unreal trance.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Lin Yue came out of the room and saw that the person who came back was him, so he welcomed him, "what did you bring for me?"


    Gu Ruizhi turns to look at her, this just remembers the thing that oneself promised, silent open mouth, "forgot."


    Lin Yue face light smile immediately cold down!


    "You can''t do me such a small favor! What''s the use of you? " Lin Yue scolds and points to his nose, Gu Rui''s side head avoids her finger, only feel a burst of irritability in the heart.


    But Lin Yue didn''t mean to let him go at all. He still felt angry after two sentences of scolding, and his tone became more sour. "No wonder you are not as good as your brother Gu suizhi everywhere! You don''t know how to be competitive at all. You can match Gu suizhi to have a ghost


    "Can you stop comparing me with him? He''s him, I''m me. No matter what, I can''t be the second Gu suizhi! "


    Gu Ruizhi is agitated in the heart, opened a mouth directly to contradict to go back! Lin Yue doesn''t seem to think that Gu Ruizhi dares to talk to her like this. When he is in a daze, he sees that Gu Ruizhi ignores her and goes upstairs to his room quickly.


    "That''s... That''s ridiculous!" Lin Yue is still indignant, angry twist his clothes.


    Sitting in the living room, Lin Yue calmed down for a while and called his assistant with a heavy face.


    "Did you get in touch with that woman?"


    She spoke with a cold face, and her voice was especially cold in the night.


    On the other hand, Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi drove home, chatting all the way, but the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    While Gu suizhi was waiting for the traffic lights, Ruan Shu suddenly smelled the familiar smell, turned her head and looked at a stinky tofu stall on the side of the road, and quietly swallowed her saliva.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu suizhi didn''t know why, but he was blocked by a right turning car and didn''t see anything.


    Ruan Shu now greedy insects come up, have want to get off to buy a stinky tofu back to eat. It''s just that there is no parking space near here. If you want to satisfy her, I''m afraid Gu suizhiguang will have to be busy for a while to find a place to park.


    Where does Ruan Shu have the heart to trouble Gu suizhi? Immediately shook his head, "no, just idle boring, look around."


    "If you get carsick, open the window wider." Gu suizhi thought that she was suffering from eating too much, so he told her carefully.


    Ruan Shu was obedient this time. She actually reached out and put down the window a little bit. She smelled the smell of stinky tofu in the air and took a few deep breaths.


    No, what if I want to eat more?


    When they got home, Gu suizhi just locked the car, and heard Ruan Shu smile at him mysteriously, "you go upstairs first, I''ll go back in a moment!"


    "Well?" Gu suizhi''s steps, looking at her playful appearance, could not help but gently raise the corners of her mouth, "how, something to hide from me?"


    "Go back first! I''ll be back soon


    Ruan Shu pushed him forward, did not walk two steps, but he turned to run in the opposite direction. Gu suizhi shook his head with a smile, but did not listen to her meaning alone upstairs, but turned to keep up with Ruan Shu''s steps.


    Since he insisted, Ruan Shu didn''t stop him this time. Fortunately, the stinky tofu stall just now is not far away from home. Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi walk for a moment and then arrive. Ruan Shu immediately raises a smile on her face and stands beside the stinky tofu stall boldly, "boss, take a share of stinky tofu!"


    Almost think of what, Ruan Shu turned to look at Gu suizhi, eyes with a slight smile, "or give you a?"


    "Forget it." Stinky tofu was originally delicious, but now it''s closer. Gu suizhi held out his hand and covered his nose with his index finger, with a slight look of disgust on his face.


    Ruan Shu holding just out of the pot hot stinky tofu into his mouth a piece, but also did not forget to sell with him, "really delicious! You''ll know if you try one piece! "


    She tied up a piece of stinky tofu with a bamboo stick and sent it to his mouth. She looked at him expectantly.


    Gu suizhi, the successor of Gu family, actually eats stinky tofu in the street. There is a big contrast in this picture. For a moment, she is looking forward to it.


    She swallowed the stinky tofu in her mouth and licked her lips. Gu suizhi watched as her lips were scratched by lilac tongues and dyed some reflective crystal under the street lamp. She looked delicious.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes darkened. He lowered his head slightly, and his eyes lingered between her smiling eyes and cherry lips. There was a certain sense of drunkenness between them, not the ambiguity of wine.


    Ruan Shu blinked, then saw Gu suizhi bite the piece of stinky tofu on the bamboo stick, the tip of her tongue rolled it into her mouth.


    Ruan Shu this just returned to the spirit, secretly sighed that he just really thought too much, bowed his head to cover up the general re pierced a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth.

 Chapter 141

    "Is this the place, aunt?" Stop, Pei Lulu looked at the simple store, eyes quickly across disdain, but the face is full of surprise, "seems to be a little small..."


    She didn''t finish, but the meaning was clear.


    It''s just looking down on it.


    Lin Yue lived most of his life. How could he not see that? She gently patted her on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let''s go and have a look first."


    While speaking, she pushed the door open, and the crisp sound of high heels hitting the ground successfully attracted Ruan Shu''s attention.


    She raised her eyes. At the door, Pei Lulu came in with Lin Yue in her arms. They were wearing similar cheongsam, and the whole dress was very valuable.


    Maybe big customers.


    Rubbed the wrists because of the pain caused by the carving, Ruan Shu Yang smile, and the same as usual to welcome up, "welcome, what do you need? We sell finished products, semi-finished products or customized products. "


    She was wearing a simple white shirt with jeans, and her balls were full of vitality. Even if she only put on light makeup, she still looked bright.


    It''s not bad.


    Just a few eyes analysis, Pei Lulu can''t help but have a sense of crisis, but not a minute later, she suddenly relaxed again, the corner of her mouth tick out a shallow arc.


    What can I do if I look good? I''m all dressed in stalls. I can''t even afford to buy a serious dress. I feel ashamed to stand with her.


    When did Gu suizhi''s vision become so bad?


    Her eyes skimmed from top to bottom. She turned her lips in disgust and looked down upon her even more.


    This attitude clearly falls in Ruan Shu''s eyes. She smiles a little and says, "if you want to turn around by yourself, please don''t disturb me. You can call me whenever you need..."


    She retreated a little, and before she turned around, Lin Yue, who had been silent, suddenly sneered, "wait, did you leave? Or is that the service in the store? "


    She pause, not polite, "it''s better to close early, so as not to close down later, loss more."


    Besides, is it necessary to open such a broken shop?


    Lin Yue almost looked down on the mind are written in the face.


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips and straightened her back. She repressed her discomfort and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful. Where do you want to know?"


    She leaned over and quietly stopped where she was, perfectly ceremonious.


    Pei Lulu glanced at her eyes, put her finger against her chin, and pointed at a sculpture at will, "let it be."


    Looking along the direction, Ruan Shu stepped forward a few steps, and Wen Sheng said, "its name is Ruisong. Its original inspiration comes from Mount Tai, which means that it is lucky and healthy. It''s suitable for old people to put on..."


    In the slow voice, Lin Yue slowly frowned, she suddenly interrupted the introduction, quite impatient, "don''t talk nonsense, directly say use!"


    What''s the use?


    Ruan Shu is a little bit sluggish, and her lips are more and more tight. She holds her loose palm, and her tone is cold. "Two ladies, I have just explained the use of it. If you are not satisfied, you can find a more suitable store to understand. Don''t take a walk."


    Her small shop can''t afford big customers.


    Full of indifference, Ruan Shu and just look very different, even so, she still maintained the basic education, even language gas did not rush a point.


    She always treats people with courtesy. Just because other people have no education doesn''t mean she doesn''t have it.


    Eyelashes trembled, see two people didn''t leave the meaning of the slightest, Ruan Shu asked again, "two what''s the matter?"


    "Of course." Back to God, Lin Yue couldn''t help laughing. She played the dust that didn''t exist on her clothes and asked slowly, "do you know who I am?"


    Without waiting for an answer, she went on, "you should call me Sheng Ma, too?"


    Ruan Shu raised her eyes, black and white, clean, without any pollution, "and then?"


    Simple two words, not even doubt, but just let Lin Yue heart rose a share of nameless fire, she cold hum, chin up, "I''m Gu suizhi''s stepmother, to see how you do, don''t be wrong, think I cheat you again."


    stepmother?


    Ruan Shu hesitated, Pei Lulu eyebrow pick, hand brand bag in the air, she said: "don''t believe? Do you want me to call him to talk about it in person, or let Gu Ruizhi come? "


    Mention two names in a row, Ruan Shu heart letter half, see in the face of Gu suizhi, she led Lin Yue to the small sofa, poured a cup of tea in front of her, "aunt, you try, just my attitude is not good, forgive me."


    She stopped for a moment, fell on Pei Lulu, "this lady, your tea."


    In the white tea cup, the tea is clear and fragrant. Lin Yue looks at it faintly and doesn''t move. Instead, he signals the empty sofa next to him.


    Ruan Shu sat down, she then asked: "this shop is you open?"


    "Yes." Ruan Shu friction under the cup wall, did not understand her meaning.


    The next moment, Lin Yue roughened his eyes and opened his mouth, "it''s not me who said that decoration is not on the table at all, and this tea is picked from the countryside. Don''t treat guests in the future. It''s too shabby."


    Suddenly, she said, "your clothes are not good. They''re too rustic. You don''t have the flavor of a celebrity. How can you attend parties and banquets in the future? He may be ridiculed as soon as he appears. I can''t afford to look after my family. "


    She slowly, Pei Lulu quickly patted her back, gallant way, "aunt, don''t get angry, angry body is not worth, after all, sparrow even if fly on the branch also can''t become a Phoenix."


    Two people sing a harmony, a few words will be a variety of names in the Ruan Shu body, perfunctory even acting are not willing to.


    And angry? Which eye did she see that Lin Yue was angry? It''s better to open your eyes and tell lies.


    Heart abdominal Fei, Ruan Shu''s hand loose tight, tight loose, forbearance did not get angry.


    But Lin Yue seems to be more proud. She holds Pei Lulu''s hand with a strong sense of superiority and follows the trend. "It''s true that caring for your family needs to be right. Only you are worthy of caring for your family."


    Bang!


    The string of tension in her mind suddenly broke, and Ruan Shu''s face became colder and colder with the gradually cooling tea. Her lips raised a sarcastic smile, "as you say, it''s estimated that few people in the country can take care of suizhi. You should know more about Gu''s position than I do. "


    "This young lady, although I don''t know which company you are, you still can''t compare with Gu''s? Since you can''t compare with her, you can''t match her. Don''t rush to retort. In the end, you''re just a stepmother, not your own mother. You''re not qualified to arrange for him. "


    For a period of time, Lin Yue was shocked.


    The air became inexplicably quiet. Suddenly, Ruan Shu''s mobile phone rang melodious.

 Chapter 142

    The phone rang only a few times to get through, and the familiar voice came from the phone. Ruan Shu raised her eyes to see Lin Yue, and gave her a smile.


    "Hello..." Ruan Shu just wanted to speak, just said a word, hands will be empty, mobile phone has fallen in the hands of Lin Yue.


    "Give me back my cell phone!" Ruan Shu frowned at her.


    "No," Lin Yue laughed sarcastically, and then sarcastically said to the person on the phone, "Gu suizhi, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. What''s your taste before? How can I find such a woman to be my daughter-in-law? "


    "How did you look so low all of a sudden? If you choose women''s eyes like this, Gu will be defeated by you. "


    Gu suizhi was silent for a while, and then he said, "who are you?"


    In order to let Ruan Shu also hear her and Gu suizhi''s fairy tale, Lin Yue specially turned on the mobile phone hands-free, so Ruan Shu also heard the three words just said by Gu suizhi clearly.


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yue''s face suddenly red, angrily glared at Ruan Shu, tone also don''t feel fierce two points, "Gu suizhi, you don''t in this with me with understand pretend confused, who am I you don''t know?"


    "Why should I know who you are? If I want Ruan to spend so much time every day getting to know little fish and shrimps like you, I will not live at all. "


    Although Gu suizhi usually says little, it doesn''t mean that he can speak so little when others bully him.


    Ruan Shu this just intuitively understood what is called the man with few words is the most fatal.


    Gu suizhi is really unambiguous in his engagement with people


    It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about dealing with Lin Yue. Just give it to Gu suizhi completely. One of Gu suizhi will kill her every minute!


    Determined that Gu suizhi''s combat effectiveness is not weak, Ruan Shu put down her heart, and stood on one side, smiling at Lin Yue, want to see what Lin Yue can say next.


    "You Lin Yue was angry at Gu suizhi''s words, and his eyes didn''t feel that he was staring several times.


    "I don''t care what you want to do when you talk so much. Lin Yue, you''d better give me some restraint. Now give her back your mobile phone, and then stay away from her. Otherwise... You will fall into my hands sooner or later."


    Gu suizhi didn''t know that he was touched by that nerve. He would say so many words at once. Ruan Shu, who was watching on the side, was silly.


    But... The meaning of protection in and out of her words was quite obvious... At least she was very happy to hear it.


    What he said should also be because Lin Yue criticized his vision directly on the phone, which made him feel that someone was jumping on his head and angered him.


    Lin Yue was directly confused by the call, and she didn''t know what she thought of. Her face was a bit frightened, and her hands and feet began to panic. She quickly returned her mobile phone to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu takes no time to pick up her mobile phone and glances at Lin Yue from the corner of her eye, "Hello, Gu suizhi..."


    "Ruan Shu, what''s going on over there? Are you all right? "


    "Oh, I don''t have a big deal here, just a little problem. There''s an annoying spirit beside me. It''s just a small problem, a small problem." Ruan Shu listened to Gu suizhi''s words, but she comforted Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi listened to her relaxed tone, and he was not sure whether she had anything to do. After thinking about it, he said, "be careful. I''ll come back now."


    "Well, good."


    "Let the annoying guy next to you settle down. I''ll come back now."


    Gu suizhi is still not at ease, and threatened to say, the tone is to Ruan Shu let her tell, but Gu suizhi know, Lin Yue must be listening now, he is directly said to Lin Yue.


    "You don''t worry," Ruan Shu slightly proud eyes looking at Lin Yue, see Lin Yue whole body uncomfortable, "she dare not act rashly."


    Lin Yue even more neck, hard ring chest, hide that a few guilty.


    "If you don''t like her, just throw her out."


    Lin Yue instantly took off the camouflage and looked at Ruan Shu with an unbelievable face.


    See Ruan Shu hang up the phone, put the mobile phone away.


    "I have to say that you are really good at seducing men," Lin Yue said, "well, since you have a say in him, I''ll give you a chance to make money now."


    "Oh?" Ruan Shu picked to pick eyebrow, seem to feel to have some meaning, "what opportunity?"


    Lin Yue seems to be the winner, chin slightly raised, extremely arrogant, "as long as you go back to persuade Gu suizhi, let him give up the inheritance, I will give you a lot of money, as well as one percent of my Lin''s shares, how?"


    "Poof..." Ruan Shu instantly laughed out a voice, "I said this aunt, where do you come from self-confidence? A lot of money... Who cares? You know, if he inherited the company, would I still be short of such a little money? "


    "You..."


    Ruan Shu directly interrupted her, "and you said that the so-called Lin''s 1% shares, as long as he inherited the company, some shares can''t be compared with your 1% shares!"


    "You! I tell you not to be greedy! If the heart is weak and the snake swallows the elephant, if the appetite is too big, there will be no good result! " Lin Yue was Gu suizhi two words, she did not dare to say anything, but Ruan Shu she still dare to accept back.


    Ruan Shu smile: "really want to thank Miss Lin, you give the reminder, also worthy of the past, know too much appetite, will not have a good result."


    "Don''t be shameless! It''s high of you that Miss Lin can offer so many conditions! " Pei Lulu couldn''t help coming forward, "if you know your face, you''d better promise to come down and take the money and quickly roll up and leave!"


    Ruan Shu''s smile was more unrestrained. She directly picked up the cold boiled water beside her and splashed it on Pei Lulu''s face. "Thank you for reminding me, but no, I don''t care about the money. After all... Gu suizhi is so kind to me, I can''t bear to leave."


    Ruan Shu admitted that she was deliberately angry with her, who let her look so owe.


    Pei Lulu was directly splashed by a glass of water. When she reflected that she was being splashed, the anger in her eyes seemed to overflow.


    "Ruan Shu! You bitch Pei Lulu said, roared, and rushed to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu didn''t expect that Pei Lulu would suddenly break out. For a moment, she didn''t take precautions. She could only subconsciously block her body with her hand and close her eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Gu suizhi suddenly appears, rushes up quickly, blocks in front of Ruan Shu, and pushes Pei Lulu away.

 Chapter 143

    As soon as Pei Lulu saw Gu suizhi enter the door, she immediately approached Gu suizhi with a sweet voice. Gu suizhi''s aura was too strong. Although she wanted to get closer, she still didn''t dare.


    "Brother Gu, I don''t know why sister Ruan Shu splashed boiling water on my face. It''s so hot." She complained first.


    Gu suizhi goes to Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu is speechless to Pei lulu. She doesn''t say anything.


    Gu suizhi took her hand carefully and asked in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Ruan Shu answered softly. She was unconsciously infected by Gu suizhi''s solemn attitude, and finally explained dryly: "it''s not boiled water."


    Gu suizhi smiles and protects Ruan Shu behind him. Pei Lulu''s eyes widen when she stares. The jealousy in her heart drowned her like waves.


    Pei Lulu said: "brother gu!"


    Gu suizhi didn''t pay attention to her. He didn''t even look at her. He just glanced at the bodyguard behind him and said, "blow out these two women."


    This time, it''s Lin Yue''s turn. She knows that Gu suizhi doesn''t have her stepmother in her heart, but she didn''t expect to be so presumptuous.


    Lin Yue pointed to Gu suizhi''s nose and said: "Gu suizhi! I''m your mother! How can you do this to me? How presumptuous of you! "


    Gu suizhi said coldly: "if a female dog comes into the house, she can call herself my mother?"


    Lin Yue''s eyes widened, but her voice began to tremble: "you? You call me a bitch? "


    Pei Lulu doesn''t care about Lin Yue. She only knows how to please Gu suizhi. But if Gu suizhi drives her out, how can she please her.


    So Pei Lulu just screamed to drive away the bodyguards who came to her and said in a sharp voice, "brother Sui!"


    Gu suizhi was annoyed by this voice, he repeated: "all give me out."


    The bodyguards found that Gu suizhi was angry. Whether it was stepmother or not, they directly drove Lin Yue and Pei Lulu, who were still cursing, out.


    Ruan Shu looked back and saw that Pei Lulu and Lin Yue''s faces were very ugly. Thinking about their identities, Ruan Shu began to worry. She gently shook Gu suizhi''s sleeve: "that... Gu suizhi..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu suizhi turns around and surrounds Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu raised her head and asked, "they won''t hinder you in the future, will they?"


    Gu suizhi stares at the worry in Ruan Shu''s eyes and suddenly laughs: "are you worried about me?"


    Seeing that Ruan Shu wanted to blow up her hair again, Gu suizhi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I don''t think Gu suizhi can bite just a few ants."


    "And you?" Gu suizhi asked again, "is there anything on earth?" He was afraid that just now Ruan Shu didn''t want to say it for face in front of Pei Lulu and Lin Yue.


    Ruan Shu also shook her head and said, "I''m such a bully!"


    She was rather coquettish. Looking at Gu suizhi''s smile, she suddenly remembered all the things Gu suizhi had helped her before. Heart is a surge of acid, how can not stop.


    Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu don''t know why fell into memory, he tentatively opening: "that... I back to the company?"


    "Good." Ruan Shu answered him with a smile.


    Gu suizhi gently squeezed Ruan Shu''s hand and said, "I''ll wait for you to go home. If you have something else to do, you can call me. Don''t try to be brave, you know?"


    Ruan Shu nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll call you."


    Gu suizhi nodded her head and left with the people outside. A lot of people, just walking together, stand out. What''s more, they all listen to Gu suizhi''s orders.


    Ruan Shu can''t help but feel that the gap between her and Gu suizhi is too big. He laughs that peilulu and Lin Yue are unknown ants. But Pei Lulu is a young lady, and her Ruan Shu is nothing. In Gu suizhi''s eyes, who is her Ruan Shu?


    Just as Ruan Shu thought so, a bell interrupted her thinking. Ruan Shu did not look at the interface, the soul of the answer: "hello?"


    "Hello, Ruan Shu? You sound like something''s going on The opposite person is very sensitive, suddenly heard Ruan Shu''s distracted.


    "Huo Linqing! Why did you call me all of a sudden? What''s the matter? "


    Huo Linqing is still very gentle, his voice has a soothing strange effect: "I want to take care of your business, my crew has been killed. I heard that you opened Yuanbao Pavilion. Can you help me make something for my crew? "


    Ruan Shu puzzled asked a sentence: "small thing what?"? What is it like? "


    Huo Linqing made a mistake: "ah, how can I say that. I don''t know much about it... Well, you can make some antique gadgets and do them according to your mind. I''m sure the crew will love it. "


    Ruan Shu thought that if she wanted to do it by herself, she wanted some new ideas. She had to think about what to do by herself. She had some tangles, but she still wanted to open up and agreed: "yes."


    Huo Linqing''s voice was a little lighter. Listening to it, it made people relax involuntarily: "OK, send me your card number. I''ll transfer the deposit for you first."


    Soon, a sum of money was transferred into the account


    Ruan Shu was so surprised that she thought that Huo Linqing had made a mistake. As soon as she was ready to call back, she suddenly thought of Huo Linqing''s identity, and she was angry with herself.


    "Come on, Ruan Shu. Since the idol has such a crush on you, he must live up to his expectations! For the idol! Wash the duck


    Ruan Shu just said that he felt naive, happy whistle ready to buy material.


    She thought about it. If she wanted to make something antique, she could make some mini paper umbrellas. She could turn it on and off manually and just put a small rubber band on it. Can also do with the name of a small stone, printed with Ruan''s ancient altar... Many, many, Ruan Shu''s inspiration suddenly burst out.


    When the birds and insects are not working, the building belongs to the sun''s residual temperature also dissipated. Ruan Shu stretched out and found that it was very late. She was too sleepy, but still immersed in the joy of creation. She hummed a song and took a bath to wash her sweat.


    Ruan Shu took a bath, then squinted and fell on the sofa in the shop. She urged herself in a low voice: "I just have a rest." The smaller the voice, after a while, I fell asleep tired.


    And at home.


    When Gu suizhi waited for the bell he had set to ring for the third time, he couldn''t see his fingers out of the window. The bone soaked cold pricked his heart along his skin, with a special seal in the middle of the night.


    Gu suizhi opened his mobile phone, but Ruan Shu didn''t send any message to him, even if it was "it''s too late to come back today", or "I can''t come back today".


    Gu suizhi thought about the trouble Ruan Shu encountered today. He didn''t even notice that he frowned deeply. His mind was as disorganized as a mess.

 Chapter 144

    Ruan Shu thinks that she can sleep until the end of time, but the fact is not allowed. Ruan Shu always thinks that she didn''t sleep long at all, and she was woken up by a telephone ring.


    Ruan Shu opened sleepy eyes, stretched out her hand to languidly touch out the mobile phone, even the call prompt did not see clearly, directly connected to the phone¡° Hello... "


    Next a voice let Ruan Shu instantly wake up, "where are you now, when will you come back?"


    Ruan Shu sat up, the sleepiness in her eyes disappeared.


    "Talk." Gu suizhi is a little confused.


    "Er, that..." Ruan Shu didn''t know why, how suddenly she felt a little like her husband fooling around outside.


    If that''s the case... Doesn''t Gu suizhi become a little daughter-in-law guarding the empty house alone? Ruan Shu was so excited that she couldn''t imagine the beautiful picture.


    Hearing that Ruan Shu''s whole speech was faltering, Gu suizhi continued to export and asked, "speak? Where are you now? "


    Although she knows that Gu suizhi is not around now, Ruan Shu still feels like Gu suizhi is staring at her next to her.


    Ruan Shu some unnatural with the index finger to pick the pick face, "that... I forgot to tell you, I won''t go back today."


    "Don''t you come back? Where are you going to sleep tonight if you don''t come back? Do you sleep on the street? " Gu suizhi''s tone suddenly became serious.


    Ruan Shu felt more difficult to say, "I sleep in the shop, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Sleeping in the shop..." Gu suizhi''s brow was locked, and three words came out of his thin lips, which were almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Ruan Shu put down her mobile phone and raised it in front of her face. She stared at the screen and couldn''t help muttering to herself: "how can this man hang up like this? I don''t know..."


    Ruan Shu took back her mobile phone, looked into the void with her eyes, and after a while she shrugged helplessly, "I don''t understand..."


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shu decided to climb back and go to sleep, but she didn''t know why. Ruan Shu didn''t feel sleepy any more. She could only continue to lie on the table, closed her eyes, looking for sleepiness.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of the doorbell suddenly rang again.


    Ruan Shu went to the door full of doubts.


    Who will come here so late?


    Ruan Shu went up to the cat''s eye and looked out through it.


    Ruan Shu can only see a deformed man through cat''s eye.


    This figure looks like... Gu suizhi?


    Just when Ruan Shu was suspicious, the doorbell rang again. Then, Ruan Shu saw the people outside the door take out their mobile phone and press it twice, then there was no action.


    "Clearly you also love me..." Ruan Shu''s mobile phone ring suddenly rang, exploded a Ruan Shu surprise, scared her heart.


    The person calling is Gu suizhi.


    Is it really him outside the door?


    Ruan Shu quickly opened the door and saw Gu suizhi holding a cell phone that had not been dialed yet. Her eyes looked at her blandly.


    "It''s slow."


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Shu incredible looking at him, "come in."


    Gu suizhi did not answer, but turned away. Ruan Shu noticed that there were two bags behind Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi picked up the bags and then went in.


    "What is this?" Ruan Shu closed the door and followed.


    Gu suizhi put two bags on the table, then put his hands in.


    He took a blanket out of a bag. The blanket looked warm.


    Gu suizhi put the blanket in Ruan Shu''s hand, and the whole person was blinded by the operation


    "If you have a good bed and don''t want to sleep in the shop, whose is it when you have a cold?"


    "So you brought me a blanket on purpose?" Ruan Shu seconds understand, "in fact, you don''t have to like this, I actually have a bed in the shop."


    "I''ve seen your bed. The thin quilt is not enough."


    Gu suizhi took out the contents of another bag, "it''s supper."


    Now Ruan Shu is completely surprised, Leng Leng put the blanket in her hand on the stool, and then took over the barbecue packed in Gu suizhi''s hand.


    It''s like the barbecue she likes best at the barbecue stand... So late, did he buy it?


    This barbecue still has temperature. It must have been baked not long ago.


    The night is already deep, and it''s cold, but the temperature of barbecue in the palm of her hand makes Ruan Shu''s whole life come alive. She only feels that the whole person is warm, especially in her heart.


    Ruan Shu instantly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu suizhi looked at him with an eyebrow.


    Ruan Shu will open the barbecue package, take out a mutton kebab, bite off a bite of meat, then continue to say: "I just think of you before you to my confession."


    "Well? How did you think of that? " Gu suizhi was more interested, and he didn''t have the annoyance when he just called.


    "I''m thinking... You''re so kind to me. At night, you give me quilts and my favorite barbecue... I''ll fall in love with you."


    Ruan Shu smile curved eyes, eyes have been on the hands of the barbecue.


    Gu suizhi did not respond, just looked at her, Ruan Shu for a long time did not get a response, inevitably some doubts, she looked up at him.


    "Why don''t you talk..."


    But what she saw was his burning eyes. His eyes were looking at her, and she was reflected in the pupil. His eyes were blinking, and his eyes were full of seriousness and a kind of emotion Ruan Shu couldn''t understand.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know why. She blushed in an instant. She only felt her face and ears were burning all the time.


    She quickly lowered her head and pretended to continue eating the barbecue seriously.


    "Ah..." Gu suizhi sent out a low smile of unknown meaning, grabbed the string of barbecue in Ruan Shu''s hand, and directly ate the remaining meat.


    "You Ruan Shu instantly raised her head and quickly lowered her head.


    Gu suizhi threw the wooden stick into the garbage can, and then took out a laptop from the bag where the blanket was originally placed.


    He sat down with his computer and turned it on.


    "Well? What are you doing? " Ruan Shu goes over.


    "Office."


    "Why don''t you go back to work? How uncomfortable it is to stay here... "


    "With you." Gu suizhi replied to her in two words. After thinking about it, he continued, "if you do your thing, I won''t hinder you."


    "I don''t mean that..." Ruan Shu explained quickly. After thinking about it, she sat down next to him and continued to do what she did before she fell asleep.


    Barbecue was eaten unconsciously, Ruan Shu''s progress is also great, but with it, she is more and more strong sleepiness.

 Chapter 145

    Ruan Shu''s head has been bit by bit, and Gu suizhi is still full of spirit.


    Gu suizhi sighed and put his hand around Ruan Shu''s shoulder.


    "Go to sleep."


    Perhaps Gu suizhi''s voice is too magical at this time, Ruan Shu''s eyes closed, and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Sui one of the head can see Ruan Shu and sleep face.


    He looked back and wanted to continue his work, but he couldn''t concentrate on it.


    Gu suizhi admitted his fate with a sigh, one hand and on the computer, and then a hand holding Ruan Shu''s head, he slowly stood up, the other hand holding her waist, her whole person horizontal embrace up.


    Gu suizhi gently kicks the stool in front of the road with his feet, trying not to make a sound. Then he holds Ruan Shu and walks towards an inner room which has just been renovated recently.


    Ruan Shu is very prescient. She knows that she will sleep in the store sooner or later, so she renovates the store in advance and creates an inner room specially.


    There is a single bed in the inner room. Gu suizhi carefully puts Ruan Shu on it, takes off the shoes on her feet and places them neatly beside the bed.


    Gu suizhi covered the quilt for her again. Ruan Shu had made the quilt a long time ago. In this season, gaizhe would still feel cold, so Gu suizhi went out again, took the blanket he had brought over and covered it on the quilt.


    To Ruan Shu pressure good quilt corners, make sure the quilt will not have a gap after the wind, Gu suizhi sighed this time.


    He shook his head and turned to leave, but suddenly felt a pull. Gu suizhi turned his head and saw that Ruan Shu, whose limbs had been stuffed into the quilt by him, stretched out another hand and grasped his clothes accurately.


    Gu suizhi didn''t dare to force, for fear that he would wake her up. He thought about it, carefully backed back and sat down at the head of the bed.


    Ruan Shu''s hand has been tightly grasp, half lost did not release, Gu suizhi also had to sit here motionless.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu suizhi''s eyes closed slowly.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the two people''s faces through the window. Ruan Shu''s eyelashes blink gently. She opens her eyes and the sunlight falls in her eyes.


    Ruan Shu closed her eyes and turned away to avoid the sun.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Gu suizhi, who was leaning on the head of the bed and sleeping with her eyes closed tightly.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes were closed tightly, as if he had been stimulated by the sun.


    Ruan Shu is the first time to have such a close look at suizhi.


    Gu suizhi''s hair has been a little long, scattered broken hair covered his eyes, long eyelashes hidden in broken hair, trembling, like a dragonfly skimming water, startling circle ripples.


    Light pink thin lips, such as fresh strawberries, people can''t help but want to bite.


    And the chin and the Adam''s apple


    This man is really... At first glance, it''s amazing enough. It''s even more amazing when you look at it in detail.


    Ruan Shu poked Gu suizhi''s hand.


    Gu suizhi woke up in an instant, his eyes opened, the soberness in his eyes didn''t look like a person who just woke up.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Ruan Shu really cares about him.


    Gu suizhi raised his eyebrows. "Are you inviting me? Do you know it''s dangerous to invite a man to bed in the morning


    Ruan Shu''s face turned red instantly, "I, I don''t mean that..."


    The rest of the words were forcibly blocked in Gu suizhi''s throat.


    Gu suizhi lowers his head and accurately catches Ruan Shu''s lips. Ruan Shu subconsciously reaches out her hand to push his shoulder, but Gu suizhi catches her back with her backhand.


    Gu suizhi went up and pressed Ruan Shu to death.


    "Well..." Ruan Shu''s face is more red, and the struggle is more intense.


    Gu suizhi seems not aware of the same, continue to capture Ruan Shu that a soft.


    Ruan Shu urgent, no matter how heavy, a bite in Gu suizhi''s lips.


    Gu suizhi''s action was momentarily stunned. He raised his head and buried his head in Ruan Shu''s neck nest. He did not dare to look up at her.


    Ruan Shu also does not move, knows that he has been normal, then lets Gu suizhi''s movement.


    After a while, Gu suizhi said: "I''m sorry..."


    Gu suizhi''s voice is even a little hoarse, which sounds unexpectedly magnetic.


    "No, nothing..." Ruan Shu felt that she had nothing else to say except this, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu suizhi''s tone was a little annoyed, "nothing. I thought I was dreaming... I blame it for being too unreal."


    you must be dreaming?


    I thought it was a dream, just like this to her


    Huh?


    Ruan Shu felt as if she had associated something extraordinary.


    Ruan Shu thought of here, the body unexpectedly scalded, she secretly said that she did not strive, unexpectedly thought of such things.


    Gu suizhi is still pressing her. If Gu suizhi feels that she is abnormal, what should she do? She has to die in embarrassment!


    In Ruan Shu secretly anxious time, Gu suizhi finally let her go, prop up the bed to get up.


    Ruan Shu sat up and put on her shoes. In order to avoid embarrassment, she ran into the bathroom quickly.


    Ruan Shu looked at her red ears in the mirror, patted her red face and sighed.


    How can we face Gu suizhi.


    Fortunately, when Ruan finished washing, Gu suizhi had already left.


    Ruan Shu breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately... Otherwise she really did not know how to face him.


    This man can''t bear his life


    Just when Ruan Shu thought about these, the doorbell rang again, and Ruan Shu rushed to open the door.


    "Miss Ruan."


    As soon as she opened the door, Ruan Shu saw an uncle in a suit who looked forty or fifty years old. His whole temperament seemed extraordinary.


    "You are..."


    "I''m Gu''s housekeeper. Mr. Gu asked me to deliver breakfast to miss Ruan."


    "Gu suizhi? He asked you to come? " Ruan Shu only thinks that this person''s attitude is really good, so she can''t help using honorifics.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu told me that Miss Ruan didn''t like breakfast, so he specially told me that I must stare at Miss Ruan and eat breakfast before I leave." After that, the housekeeper took out the hot breakfast from the incubator and put it in front of Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu looked at the breakfast in front of her and sipped her mouth.


    I didn''t expect that this man was very careful.


    "My husband also said that if there is a lady you have any taboo or maladjustment to these breakfasts, you can tell me that they won''t be delivered next time." Said the housekeeper.


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "I''m not picky, and I don''t avoid eating. This kind of food is already very good. I''m very satisfied. It''s really troublesome."


    Apart from other things, the steaming food was enough to satisfy her. The man was so busy that he could pay attention to these details. It was really... Fatal.

 Chapter 146

    Ruan Shu raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and the warmth in her heart began to boil again.


    After breakfast, Ruan Shu remembered that the small parts Huo Danqing had asked for some time ago had been finished. It happened that she was not busy today, so she sent them to him.


    At this time, Gu suizhi, who was sitting next to him, had finished his meal. Looking at the woman who was slightly distracted in front of him, he resisted the impulse to put her in his arms and asked: "ah Shu, what are you thinking?"


    "I just want to see my idol today. I''m happy." Ruan Shu replied casually.


    "Idol? How about me? " Gu suizhi asked again.


    Listen to this, Ruan Shu just suddenly reaction come over, he won''t be jealous? Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Shu suddenly began to tease his mind¡° How can this be compared? "


    Men are always short of words. When they hear this, they stop talking.


    Looking at the silent Gu suizhi beside her, Ruan Shu helped her head with some hindsight, "OK, no kidding, those parts required by Huo Danqing are ready, I''m going to send them to him, you''re going to work soon, let''s go first." With that, he went to the store to count the parts, and Gu suizhi drove his car to the company.


    When Ruan Shu finished counting the small parts and confirmed that there was no problem, she happened to meet Wen Yin who came to play with her: "Shu Shu, are you going to deliver the goods, aren''t you? I just came here, you''re going to leave again." Wen Yin said a little dejected.


    Then he wondered, "Shu Shu, who are you going to deliver the goods to?"


    "Just before, you know, Huo Danqing." Ruan Shu patiently replied.


    "Can I go then? You can also just ask for a signature with the big star, hee hee. " Wen Yin''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it.


    "Yes, but don''t make trouble then." In the face of Wen Yin''s strange temperament, Ruan Shu is really helpless.


    "Oh, I knew Shu Shu was the best for me." Said, then toward Ruan Shu rushed in the past.


    "Come on, it''s in the store. I''m not afraid of shame. It''s time to go."


    After a while, he came to the place where Huo Danqing was filming. After arriving at the crew, Ruan Shu picked up her mobile phone and called Huo Danqing''s assistant. After the assistant saw whose phone it was, she quickly picked it up. After listening to Ruan Shu''s words, she directly asked, "Miss Ruan Shu, where are you now? I''ll go to find you now."


    Ruan Shu explained the location, and soon, the assistant came out and took them in.


    Huo Danqing, after checking the small parts sent by Ruan Shu, said directly to Ruan Shu: "the parts you sent are very exquisite. I''m very satisfied. It''s really hard for you. Next time, if there is any need, I''ll go to your store and place an order."


    Ruan Shu smile, big square square answer way, "no trouble, can do things for Huo star, also be regarded as my honor." As if infected by the smile, Huo Danqing also laughed.


    After a while, Huo Danqing said to his assistant, "go and distribute these small parts to the people around you."


    Then, I heard the strange voices of the directors and actors who got things.


    Huo Danqing said to the crowd, "these things are all customized by Miss Ruan Shu from Yuanbao Pavilion. If you need them, you can go to her." Finish saying, point to the person beside by the way, signal she is Ruan Shu. After listening to Huo Danqing''s words, some of them have added her contact information, including several celebrities.


    At this time Ruan Shu, like Huo Danqing cast a thank you look, Huo Danqing received, slightly nodded. Ruan Shu can''t help feeling in her heart: she is worthy of being the idol of her fans, and she is too gentle. In the heart of Huo Danqing''s good feelings can not help but improve a lot.


    At this time, Wen Yin also got into trouble. She not only successfully got Huo Danqing''s signature, but also exchanged contact information with several other stars.


    Wait until all done, Huo Danqing suddenly like Ruan Shu proposal, warm voice outflow: "we are friends, I can call you Shu Shu like her?" Then he pointed to Wen Yin standing beside Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu has a moment of stupefied Leng, with even if reaction comes over, also don''t wriggle, say directly, "certainly can."


    "That''s good, Shu Shu. There''s a dinner party for the crew this afternoon. Are you two going?" Huo Danqing asked.


    Ruan Shu thought for a while, then refused, "no, we two are not members of the crew, in the situation in reason are not suitable to participate in, and, I will be busy in the shop."¡° OK, I see Huo Danqing heard this refusal is also just suddenly feel over, his consideration is really some improper.


    On the way back, Ruan Shu asked Wen Yin, "did you have a good time today?"


    "I''m happy to have Shu Shu here." Wen Yin bent her eyes with a smile, "Hey, Shu Shu, you see, there are not several stars who added me today. The person who plays No. 3, how can I be deleted?" Wen Yin scratched her head, pointed to her mobile phone and said, with an angry look.


    Ruan Shu didn''t feel surprised when she heard this. She then explained to Wen Yin: "it''s normal. They added us at that time. Most of the time, it''s just for Huo Danqing''s face. Now that we''ve left, we don''t need to care too much."


    "All right." Wen Yin also expressed her understanding after listening, but she was still depressed. After all, it was not a happy thing to be deleted directly by others. After returning to Ruan Shu''s shop, Wen Yin stayed for a while and then left.


    At this time, Ruan Shu heard people in the shop calling her, "shopkeeper, an actress came to you and asked you to customize things."


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there." Ruan Shu answered.


    Then he took the phone call from the clerk, "Hello, Miss Ruan Shu, I''m an actress in the production group this afternoon. I heard Mr. Huo say that you have exquisite craftsmanship here, and I received Mr. Huo''s widget before. I''m very interested, so I want to customize some gadgets in your store."


    "All right." Ruan Shu readily agreed, send door-to-door business, of course, to quickly seize.


    "Well, I''ll come straight to you tomorrow morning." Asked the actress.


    "Yes, I''ll be in the store tomorrow morning. Is there anything else? "


    "No, I''ll hang up first." With that, the person opposite hung up his cell phone.


    And Ruan Shu, looking at the number in front of her, feels more and more familiar. She pats her head and suddenly remembers that this is the female number three who deleted Wen Yin?

 Chapter 147

    The next day Yan ling''er came to the store wearing sunglasses.


    She found a seat to sit down, looked around and said to Ruan Shu, "introduce yourself."


    Ruan Shu helplessly shook her head. Before waiting for the beginning, Yan ling''er said, "I also introduce interpersonal relationships."


    She said so, Ruan Shu knew her intention, it is estimated that for the sake of Huo Danqing, she did not want to say anything with this woman, "I think you may have misunderstood, I have a husband."


    This sentence is like a reassuring pill. How can Huo Danqing like a married woman?


    Yan ling''er''s mood suddenly clear up, the heart of the stone also disappeared.


    "So... Does he often come to your shop?" After the crew killed, the chance to meet Huo Danqing is rare. Yan linger needs to find a chance to have a romantic encounter.


    Ruan Shu knows that Yan ling''er is the kind of woman who relies on men to be superior, and she doesn''t have any good feelings for her. "What I said is very clear. I''m not familiar with Huo Danqing, and I know nothing about all his actions."


    Yan ling''er was disappointed and said, "what''s your attitude? Do you treat guests like this?"


    Ruan Shu sighed, but repeated, "I just want to tell you that you can''t get any information from me about Huo Danqing. Miss Yan misunderstood me."


    Where can Yan ling''er leave like this, looking at the antiques placed in the shop, "I''m a guest, and there''s no reason to drive the guests out." Said, did not forget to look around the counter.


    "It''s all rough work. It doesn''t look noble at all." Yan ling''er finds fault and says that Ruan Shu follows her.


    "These antiques, naturally, have people who understand, Miss Yan joked." Ruan Shu was very polite with a smile on her face.


    As soon as Yan ling''er wanted to reply, she saw a beautiful woman coming in from the outside. She recognized the person at a glance.


    Tang Wu doesn''t seem to see Yan ling''er. She directly misses her and walks to Ruan Shu behind her. Ruan Shu immediately smiles and says, "aunt Tang, why are you here?"


    Isn''t this Huo Danqing''s mother? It seems that she has a good relationship with Ruan Shu. Seeing that Ruan Shu helps Tang Wu to sit down, she quickly comes to stand on one side.


    "Aunt Tang, I''m Yan ling''er." With a smile, she introduced herself to Tang Fu.


    And Tang Wu looked up at her, frowned and said to Ruan Shu, "is this your friend?"


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "the guests in the shop."


    After hearing that she is not Ruan Shu''s friend, Tang Fu leans aside and leaves Yan ling''er behind. She only talks to Ruan Shu.


    Seeing this, Yan ling''er clenched her back teeth, and she kept up.


    "Aunt Tang, let me show you around. I know there is a good shop nearby..."


    Tang Wu looked at it indifferently, "do I know you? Don''t disturb us Then head turns to come over, to Ruan Shu is another kind of attitude.


    "Xiao Shu, my aunt wants to buy some antiques and put them at home. Please introduce them to her."


    Yan ling''er only felt a pain in her face. She just said that the antiques in this place were shoddy. Now even Huo Danqing''s mother wants to buy them. Is it really a question about Tang Fu''s eyes?


    Ruan Shu quickly helps Tang Wu to get up, but Tang Wu still looks charming. She must be a great beauty when she was young. Yan ling''er follows two people like a transparent person, trying to find the right time to interrupt.


    Ruan Shu and Tang Fu introduced her and chatted about her daily life. Yan ling''er suddenly interjected, "aunt Tang, I''ll take you to the store to buy. I don''t think the things here are authentic."


    Tang Fu looked back at her unhappily, "why don''t you go? I just want to buy Ruan Shu''s antiques. I don''t think there is any better one than her family. "


    Yan ling''er is a bit shameless. Seeing that they ignore herself, she stomps her feet and turns away.


    As soon as Yan ling''er left, the antique shop became quiet. After Tang Fu picked out some good-looking ones and bought them, they sat on the chair. Tang Fu looked at Ruan Shu and said, "I also want to customize an antique. I think it''s most suitable for you."


    However, Ruan Shu knows that with such wealth as Tang Wu, she can go to a better place, but she chose here. This is more or less because Tang Wu is more optimistic about herself, so Ruan Shu will not let her down.


    Tang Wu suddenly changed a topic, "it''s better to have dinner with my aunt today." An elder''s popular invitation, Tang Fu''s eyes are full of hope.


    Ruan Shu feels that Tang Wu seems to be too gentle to her. She even looks at her eyes gently and dotes on her. She doesn''t refuse, so she nods and agrees.


    A fancy restaurant.


    After ordering the dishes, Tang Fu looked at Ruan Shu, and her eyes showed some tenderness. She grabbed Ruan Shu''s hand and said, "ah, what a good child." Tang Wu looks at Ruan Shu in front of her and sighs at the bottom of her heart.


    I can only look at my own daughter like this, but I can''t tell her.


    Ruan Shu smile, backhand on Tang Wu''s hand, "aunt Tang, Huo Danqing is also very good, have such a son, you should be proud of it."


    Mentioning Huo Danqing, Tang Wu lowered her eyebrows and asked Ruan Shu, "do you feel that Huo Danqing and our husband and wife are more like each other?"


    Ruan Shu thought about it, but she thought about it, but she felt that Huo Danqing and both of them were not very similar. Although they were handsome, they were not the same style as aunt Tang and uncle Huo.


    "Well, it should be more like aunt Tang."


    Did not expect Tang Wu but frankly said, "in fact, Huo Danqing and we two people are not like, this I and your uncle Huo know."


    Ruan Shu so a listen, understand the meaning of them, "difficult not into..."


    "Yes, we did adopt Huo Danqing."


    Although has thought of, but Ruan Shu is still very surprised, after all, did not expect Huo Danqing such an excellent man is actually adopted by the family.


    But every family has difficult classics, why does Tang Fu tell her these?


    "That... You and uncle Huo''s own child..." Ruan Shu asked, Wu thought it was impolite, and then said, "I''m sorry, I may have asked too much."


    Tang Wu shook her head, as if explaining to Ruan Shu, "our own child has disappeared. We have been looking for it for several years. As long as Uncle Huo and I have a breath, we have never stopped looking."


    With that, Tang''s eyes became red.


    Ruan Shu did not slow down from the news of the explosion. Seeing that Tang Wu was so sad, she quickly comforted her, "aunt Tang, the emperor has no responsibility. She will find it."


    She is probably as sad as Tang Wu. She can find her own daughter, but her mother doesn''t know where to find her.

 Chapter 148

    Tang Wu wiped her tears and then looked at Ruan Shu, "in fact... My daughter has found it, but... I don''t know how to open my mouth and how to recognize each other."


    She was afraid that her daughter would blame herself and that she would not accept it. She lived alone from beginning to end, but her parents suddenly appeared more than ten years later and Ruan Shu could not accept it.


    Ruan Shu also seems to think of his mother, sniffed, she comforted Tang Wu, "since found better than not found, a little bit to come."


    After a pause, Tang Fu continued to explore, "then think about it for your aunt. If your mother suddenly appeared ten years apart, what would you do? Would you blame her? Or don''t you want to recognize her? "


    Tang Wu''s mood is tense. She is afraid that Ruan Shu will say something she doesn''t want to hear. However, Ruan Shu lowers her head and thinks about it before saying a few words, "I don''t know."


    She can''t imagine, such a picture Ruan Shu didn''t know how many times appeared in her dream, but she never thought of really recognizing each other.


    Tang Fu is a Leng, in the heart seem to be dripping blood, her this sentence don''t know, probably don''t want to forgive, difficult to accept.


    Did not give Tang Fu advice, Ruan Shu quickly comforted, "aunt Tang, you can rest assured that if you have difficulties, I believe your children will not blame you."


    When she said this, Tang Fu''s eyes suddenly dimmed. She seemed to have heard her daughter''s answer. Ruan Shu felt a little confused, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, aunt Tang, I don''t know whether she wants to give it away or stay to enjoy it." Ruan Shu asks a way, Tang Wu calms down a mood.


    "In a few days, it will be my twentieth anniversary of marriage to your uncle Huo. I want to give this to him."


    Ruan Shu is a gift to Uncle Huo, it should be more serious, she took out a pen and paper from the bag, "aunt Tang, you see what you want, I will seriously prepare."


    Aunt Tang laughed, "it''s just a little more simple and atmospheric." Said Ruan Shu remember very clearly, very seriously, put the book into the bag.


    The atmosphere seems to be much better. The topic turns to Huo Danqing. Ruan Shu praises Huo Danqing to make Tang Fu happy. Tang Fu is happy.


    Although Huo Danqing is not his own, he is more intimate than his own. Tang Wu and Huo Lingyu are proud of Huo Danqing, but in their hearts, Ruan Shu is also very important.


    Tang Wu does not miss her for a moment.


    After the topic is no longer sensitive, Tang Fu and Ruan Shu begin to eat. They talk and laugh, and seem to have forgotten their unhappiness just now, but they just hide their sadness in their hearts.


    After dinner, Tang Fu asked, "can I often go to your store during this period of time?" Tang Fu tries to see her daughter in the shop.


    If you can''t recognize each other immediately, it''s better to stay with her often and look at her, and don''t feel too uncomfortable. Tang Wu looks forward to Ruan Shu''s answer, and she knows that Ruan Shu won''t refuse.


    Ruan Shu thinks that Tang Fu is a custom-made antique, so she agrees that she can visit the shop during this period. However, Tang Fu knows that this is just an excuse to see her daughter.


    "I''ll take you home." Tang said, quickly Ruan Shu refused.


    "Auntie Tang, don''t worry. You go back first, and I''ll go back to the store to get something."


    Listen to Ruan Shu say so, Tang Wu is not good, reluctantly left, Ruan Shu walked back to the antique shop, when cooking after a walk, aunt Tang and uncle Huo''s twentieth anniversary must seriously do, can''t have a bit vague.


    Said, she did not forget to choose the right material, the store is not enough material, she immediately called to contact, try to make the best work in the shortest time.


    However, she was still stupefied, thinking of what Tang Fu said. If her mother, who had not seen her for more than ten years, came to find her, what would she do? Her eyes were wet.


    If it''s impossible not to hate her, she grew up hard, but her mother was absent from her growth. She doesn''t know whether she will be her. In the past ten years, she has not only hated her, but also missed her mother.


    That''s why she didn''t know what kind of choice she would make if that day came.


    Separated from her mind, Ruan Shu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. When she was ready, Ruan Shu closed the shop.


    Night has been deep, but Ruan Shu usually walk home alone, usually nothing, do not know why today always feel cold behind.


    When she took a step, the feeling behind her became stronger and stronger.


    On this broad street, there are still a lot of traffic, but few people walk.


    Ruan Shu suddenly stopped, and her steps stopped behind her. She slowly looked back and saw a short, fat uncle, unkempt, who seemed to drink a little wine, but it didn''t affect his normal operation.


    "Beauty... Wait for my brother, come and play with him." This disgusting man suddenly pours on her. Ruan Shu only feels her heart beating wildly, and she runs forward vigorously.


    But because the heart is too anxious, ankle accidentally sprained


    The man behind him slowed down and said with a smile, "what are you running for, or am i catching up with you?"


    "You... You don''t come here, I''m going to cry for help?"


    Ruan Shu stood up with the pain of her ankle, and the man had rushed over.


    "Ah! Go away Ruan Shu hard kick, a short distance from the man, she took a breath.


    This man seems to only recognize Ruan Shu, just want to push Ruan Shu to the ground, Ruan Shu''s face suddenly white, cold hands and feet, heart tremble, she can''t beat this rude man.


    She is still a little far away from the crowded place. As long as she runs there, she will be safe, but the man behind her pounces like a mad dog.


    Ruan Shu dodged him, picked up the bag and ran forward.


    Not far in front of a high-grade hotel, Gu suizhi''s face expressionless came out from inside, surrounded by a group of people.


    But Ruan Shu only one eye saw Gu suizhi in the crowd flash, she desperately ran past, like caught the straw in general.


    And here Gu suizhi only felt a gust of wind blowing, then, a familiar breath, a person whirlwind into his arms, the body is still shaking.


    Gu suizhi only feels the pain of being hit in his chest. He hugs Ruan Shu hard, takes the opportunity to greedily breathe the light aroma around Ruan Shu, and holds Ruan Shu''s shoulder with his slender hand.


    Hold tightly for fear of losing the same, the executives around confused, do not understand where Ruan Shu is from, but no one to intervene.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "

 Chapter 149

    Gu suizhi is too gentle, and the executives around him suddenly lose their chin. Gu suizhi, who is usually paralyzed, is so gentle. He holds a girl in his arms and gives her all the tenderness.


    Ruan Shu only felt his voice hot, just ran too fast, she gasped, and then stretched out her hand and pointed to behind, "just someone tracking me, also want to be bad for me."


    After listening to this, Gu suizhi''s face suddenly became gloomy, and people around him were afraid to breathe. Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s direction, but he didn''t see anything.


    Gu suizhi hugs Ruan Shu tightly, with a trace of indifference hidden in her eyes. Ruan Shu is a little girl. If she didn''t meet her here today, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Think of here, Gu suizhi holding Ruan Shu more forcefully, droop his head, whispered in her ear, said, "sorry, let you scared."


    He won''t allow it to happen again.


    Ruan Shu''s sudden arrival made Gu suizhi''s senior executives feel at a loss. When they looked at each other, Gu suizhi said in a low voice, "let''s stop here, let''s go."


    Smell speech, executives quickly a bow to the man to say goodbye.


    And Gu suizhi has been concerned about Ruan Shu, he took her to sit down on the bench beside the road, tone of temptation¡° How do you feel, let''s go home together? "


    Aware of the cold sweat on Ruan Shu''s forehead, the man frowned. He wiped Ruan Shu''s cold sweat with expensive black suit buttons. Ruan Shu had a feeling of survival.


    But her small face has been pale, has not changed to ruddy, just think of that man, Ruan Shu feel some nausea in the stomach, want to vomit but can''t vomit out.


    She shook her head. "Go home. I should be OK." Ruan Shu''s voice is not big, listen to have no strength.


    Gu suizhi listen to can''t help heartache, quickly picked up Ruan Shu.


    After Gu suizhi helped Ruan Shu to get on the car, she leaned weakly on the back of her chair. Gu suizhi looked worried and started the car. It was a little slow, and she opened the window specially.


    Gu suizhi''s heart has been hanging. Ruan Shu''s condition is not very good. He wants to know Ruan Shu''s feeling all the time, but he is also afraid of disturbing her rest.


    Did not open for a while, Ruan Shu a pat in Gu suizhi driving arm, "stop... Stop." She also covered her mouth with one hand, and Gu suizhi quickly stopped the car.


    Ruan Shu opens the car door and staggers to the side of the road. She vomits all of today''s dinner. Ruan Shu''s face is ruddy at last.


    Gu suizhi squatted down, patted Ruan Shu on the back, "you wait, I''ll buy you water." With that, he strode away and soon ran back.


    "Water, and paper."


    Gu suizhi unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to Ruan Shu. He was still breathing heavily. It seemed that he had been running wildly just now. After Ruan Shu finished gargling, he didn''t expect Gu suizhi to reach out and wipe Ruan Shu''s mouth with a paper towel.


    "I''ll... I''ll do it." Ruan Shu some dislike themselves, but Gu suizhi did not give in, seriously to Ruan Shu wiped his mouth.


    "Is it better to spit it out?" Gu suizhi asked and helped Ruan Shu back to the co pilot. He sat in the car and seemed to be worried about Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu nodded.


    "I''m much better." She covered her stomach. She vomited all the dinner just now, but now she was a little hungry.


    Gu suizhi suddenly reached out and touched Ruan Shu''s head, "I''ll take you to have some porridge. It''s good for your stomach." Then the car started again.


    Ruan Shu stares at Gu suizhi. Just now, he doesn''t dislike his dirty. He cleans her mouth and buys her water to run errands. It has to be said that Ruan Shu is very moved, and countless bubbles appear in her heart.


    But she didn''t know why she couldn''t help vomiting when she saw such a gangster. The reaction was too strong, and it was more than that.


    In front of Gu suizhi, he was scared so weak that he vomited all over. There was nothing more humiliating than that.


    After driving, Ruan Shu rushed out of the window and was embarrassed to face Gu suizhi. However, Gu suizhi didn''t care at all. Now he was full of doubts about why Ruan Shu encountered such a thing.


    By chance?


    After arriving at the restaurant, Ruan Shu got out of the car. She was out of her mind, because when she gargled just now, her clothes were all wet with water, and then she vomited a little.


    Gu suizhi takes off his suit and puts it on Ruan Shu.


    "Don''t... It''s time to stain your clothes."


    "It''s OK. Now the primary purpose is to make you full."


    Gu suizhi was wearing a white shirt, not to mention how beautiful it was. Ruan Shu lowered her head quickly. Gu suizhi also knew how to take care of people and ordered light porridge for Ruan Shu.


    However, although Ruan Shu was hungry, she was still a little bit out of her wits, which made Gu suizhi feel very distressed. "It''s OK. It''s all over. I''ll protect you in the future."


    Gu suizhi''s words blow like a warm wind. Remembering the feeling of rushing into Gu suizhi''s arms just now, he feels warm and safe. He seems to be hiding in his arms, and he won''t be afraid of the sky falling down.


    After Ruan Shu finished eating, Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu to the car.


    "You''re tired today, too. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Said to start the car, but the car is always not fast, let Ruan Shu feel very comfortable, after the mood is empty, Ruan Shu fell asleep in the co driver''s seat.


    Gu suizhi also thought of the moment when Ruan Shu just jumped into her arms. She rubbed and rubbed, as if hiding in her arms. She was relieved, small and lovely.


    However, this incident can be regarded as a warning to Gu Sui. He was careless before.


    When he got home, Gu suizhi stopped the car and looked at Ruan Shu who was sleeping. He couldn''t bear to wake her up and was embarrassed to hold him out of the car. After a long stalemate, Ruan Shu slowly woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Gu suizhi''s beautiful eyes staring at me, gentle and charming. The shadow of Ruan Shu''s heart almost disappeared.


    "Why don''t you call me when it''s time?" Ruan Shu asked, hurriedly finishing clothes, just now has been disgraced once, do not know just have sleep too open.


    "I thought you were too tired to wake you up." Gu suizhi''s tone is light.


    Late at night, the moonlight came into the house and hit the desk full of folders. It was shining with the dim lights, reflecting the coolness of the whole night. Gu suizhi''s face was angular, delicate and beautiful.


    Compared with the coolness of the night, Gu suizhi''s expression is also cold. His slender fingers have knocked on the computer keyboard, typing lines of characters. The efficiency is amazing.


    The company''s affairs are undoubtedly the object of Gu suizhi''s mind. The higher he stands, the less he can take himself lightly.

 Chapter 150

    However, in the complicated group struggle, it is very difficult to seek a little warmth.


    In the end, Gu suizhi can only put on a layer of cold skin for himself, and then he can go down the dark road.


    After carefully handling the last document, Gu suizhi reached out to reach for the water cup beside him. When it was just delivered to his mouth, he realized that the water had run out.


    Gu suizhi closed the office documents, and then started out of the office.


    In the quiet living room, there is moonlight everywhere. The habit of working late into the night also makes Gu suizhi know more about the coldness of the moon.


    Starting to the side of the water dispenser, Gu suizhi pressed the switch and listened to the sound of the water.


    And in the sound of the current, it seems to be mixed with other sounds.


    Vaguely in the quiet environment, intermittently accompanied by the sound of water flow ups and downs.


    Gu suizhi listened quietly, as if it was a voice coming from Ruan Shu''s bedroom.


    Immediately slightly frown, Gu suizhi got up and put the water cup aside, to Ruan Shu''s bedroom direction.


    His ear was close to the door. He was frowning and listening. Suddenly he opened his mouth. What he heard was a whimper.


    The voice was very light and intermittent. I could hear the cry of the weeping people. The deep sadness came after the cry.


    Gu suizhi opened the door in a hurry, but the movement was gentle and the sound was subtle.


    It seems that the room is cold, echoing Ruan Shu struggling in the nightmare, shouting the voice of mom and dad.


    The voice is extremely sad, has been hit in Gu suizhi''s heart, let his heartstrings be touched for a while, then, he has frowned quickly to the bedside, close to Ruan Shu''s side.


    She looks petite.


    He could feel the agony of her struggling in the horror of her dreams.


    She curled up in the quilt, holding the corner of the two hands more tightly.


    Gu suizhi silently observed, it seems that at this moment, he realized what is heartache, what is unable to help concern.


    Even if she looks bright and moving, it is her pain and the struggle of midnight dream that he can''t touch.


    In such a moment, Gu suizhi suddenly had a greedy idea, he wanted to go into Ruan Shu''s dream to have a look.


    She was obviously afraid, and a voice from a deep dream broke through her throat and floated out.


    "Mom and Dad! I''m scared! I''m afraid


    She shouts out her voice at the top of her voice, grabs Bei Jiao''s hand and immediately releases it to grasp the air in the night.


    Gu suizhi''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, suddenly reached out and grasped Ruan Shu''s hand, and took her struggle back to the quilt.


    Then, he took a step closer, leaned close, and took Ruan Shu into his arms.


    "Ruan Shu, it''s a dream! Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    And Ruan Shu is still struggling in a low voice, to find a touch of thick temperature between his hands, Ruan Shu will get close to the past, has been drilling into the arms of Gu suizhi.


    Gu Sui was stunned.


    He can feel her heart beating, close to his chest, close to his heart, let him almost indulge in general to Ruan Shu closer to the past.


    He raised a hand, gently stroked her hair, lowered his head to smell her hair, surrounded Ruan Shu with his own breath.


    Xu is feeling this warm breath, Ruan Shu from the struggle of the dream, gradually feel comfortable in the arms of the people around her, but also close to the probe, breathing more evenly.


    Gu suizhi felt that Ruan Shu had recovered, and then he felt more at ease.


    For a while, Ruan Shu vaguely opened her eyes, staring at the solid chest in the night, and reacted for a while.


    This is, a person?


    Ruan Shu surprised, quickly looked up, followed the chest, on the pair of gentle looking at their own, Gu suizhi''s eyes.


    Is it Gu suizhi?


    Ruan Shu appears to be confused, only to find that Gu suizhi is embracing himself in an extremely intimate posture, looking after Gu suizhi.


    "Awake?"


    Gu suizhi''s deep and beautiful voice hit Ruan Shu''s eardrum.


    Ruan Shu in a daze in thought of a seems to be very terrible dream, can''t help shaking up, Gu suizhi aware, will her more tightly.


    "What kind of dream did you have, scared like that?"


    Gu suizhi asked in a low voice.


    Dream is terrible, Ruan Shu can''t remember, also don''t want to remember.


    Ruan Shu is just more greedy for the warmth in front of her eyes, but the horror of the afterglow in her dream makes her tremble.


    See Ruan Shu is still confused in fear, Gu suizhi will no longer ask, just hold her, let her be able to ease down.


    Ruan Shu is embarrassed by her close body, but she is so greedy for the warmth that Gu suizhi can give her.


    "Well, Gu suizhi."


    Ruan Shu tentatively called Gu suizhi''s name.


    "I''m here."


    Gu suizhi answered.


    Raised his hand to hook Gu suizhi''s sleeve, Ruan Shu pursed her lips and said, "can you stay and sleep with me?"


    After saying this sentence, Ruan Shu felt that it was shameful, so she simply hid in Gu suizhi''s arms and held her breath.


    Gu suizhi seems to be bewitched by something. He repeats in his heart what Ruan Shu just said.


    See Gu suizhi delay did not give a response, Ruan Shu more embarrassed, silent waiting.


    Gu suizhi felt that the two people''s breath mixed together, and a kind of extreme indulgence and uncontrollability was about to surround him. But looking at Ruan Shu''s helpless appearance, Gu suizhi pressed down the surging emotion in his heart, and used great strength to restrain it. Holding Ruan Shu, he leaned forward to bed and pulled Ruan Shu closer.


    He was willing to stay.


    Ruan Shu felt a little joy in her heart, but she didn''t realize that in Gu suizhi''s arms, she seemed to get the warmest comfort in the world.


    Gu suizhi is surrounded by Ruan Shu, so that his breath is engraved around Ruan Shu.


    "Well, Ruan Shu, have a good sleep. I''ve been sleeping."


    Gu suizhi coaxed him gently.


    Ruan Shu also gradually ease down, shrink in Gu suizhi''s arms, listen to Gu suizhi''s voice like a cello to coax her to sleep.


    She had no reason to think that she would not have nightmares in the second half of the night.


    The next morning, the early morning light came in from the window with the curtains open, and it was bright.


    Soft light, shining on Ruan Shu''s cheek, shining on the white and delicate skin, more transparent, her slender and thick eyelashes slightly trembled, slowly opened her eyes, eyes clear, she subconsciously raised her hand to block the light.

 Chapter 151

    As soon as she raised her hand, a fragment suddenly flashed through her mind. Just for a moment, she turned her head and looked at her side. She breathed a little and held her breath.


    The side of the man, a knife chisel like side face, in the early morning light, more and more handsome three-dimensional, closed eyes, also gathered up the ink like pupil, eyelashes thick enviable.


    Looking down, the sexy Adam''s Apple Rose and fell as he breathed. He was inexplicably sexy. He didn''t even take off his suit coat, so he lay on the side. Two buttons were opened at the collar of his shirt, revealing the delicate muscle texture inside.


    Ruan Shu''s heart jumped uncontrollably. The temperature on her face suddenly increased, and she felt like a fire. The memory of last night suddenly came like a tide. The temperature on her face became higher and higher. She raised her hand, held her face in her hands, and patted her twice. She did not dare to look after suizhi any more.


    He quickly shifted his eyes, but saw that half of his feet were still hanging outside the bed, and the quilt was not covered.


    Embarrassed and distressed, she gently lifted the quilt and looked at Gu suizhi, who was sleeping. When she got out of bed, she pulled up the quilt and gently covered it for him. She took a deep look at him, deliberately lightened her step and left the bedroom.


    Ruan Shu came out of the bedroom and almost trotted to the bathroom. Looking at her scarlet face in the mirror, she breathed out two long breaths, turned on the tap, held the water and patted her cheek to cool down. When the temperature of her cheek dropped, she simply washed and rinsed and went to prepare breakfast.


    Gu suizhi turned over and put his hand directly on the empty quilt beside him. He suddenly woke up, raised his hand and looked around the room, but he didn''t see anyone. He frowned slightly and felt a little empty.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, opened the quilt, went to wash, changed a suit and went out. When he came to the living room, he heard the sound from the kitchen, turned his head and saw Ruan Shu''s busy figure.


    His lips slightly raised a radian, toward the direction of the kitchen, step slightly light, body slightly inclined, leaning on the door frame, looking at the shadow.


    With her back to Gu suizhi, she was wearing a light blue V-neck chiffon and Black Slim trousers, which outlined her slim posture. Her hair was tied with a ponytail, and she swayed slightly with her movements.


    She lifted the lid of the electric cooker and leaned forward slightly. A smell of porridge wafted out. In an instant, it filled the whole kitchen and ran into Gu suizhi''s nose.


    At this moment, he has more and more illusion, he and Ruan Shu get along, seems to be more and more like a newlywed couple.


    Even he didn''t realize that his face was full of happiness and warm smile, which he never had.


    Ruan Shu pulled out the plug of the electric rice cooker, filled two bowls of porridge, turned around and was about to take it out. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she saw Gu suizhi standing at the kitchen door. Her eyes were stunned and she stood there. For a moment, she forgot her action.


    A man''s eyes are deep and dark, just like the dark night with ink. He can''t see the light to the end, but he feels that all the light is crushed in his dark eyes. It''s soft, as if it''s full of infinite affection.


    Especially the radian of his lips, smiling, staring at himself, let Ruan Shu for a moment, thinking of the appearance when she got up this morning, her face temperature, which was not easy to fall down, rose again.


    For a moment, she was stunned, forgetting that the atherosclerotic bowl in her hand was hot, which would make her put it back on the stage. She quickly raised her hands and subconsciously pinched her earlobe to relieve the heat.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu suizhi''s sword eyebrow slightly frowned, quickly walked two steps, grasped Ruan Shu''s hand to see the situation, and his eyes were full of deep heartache.


    Ruan Shu light cough, biting the lip to draw back the hand, uncomfortable drooping eyes way: "nothing."


    I don''t know why, since she just got up, she didn''t dare to face him. As long as she had a pair of eyes, she remembered what happened last night, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    "I''ll take it."


    Gu suizhi turned around and directly picked up the two bowls of porridge next to him. He walked out with his feet raised, but he didn''t notice her abnormality.


    They sat at the dining table, quietly drinking porridge. In the middle of the meal, Gu suizhi suddenly raised his eyes, and a voice full of magnetism rang out, "last night..."


    Just said two words, Ruan Shu with installed spring like, directly stood up, grabbed two steamed buns, hurriedly belt on the bag, "I suddenly think of the store there is an urgent, have to hurry, you eat slowly."


    Before he asked what, Ruan Shu had already walked out of the door.


    Gu Sui''s face is inexplicable.


    As soon as Ruan Shu arrived at the store, she stepped in and was blocked by Wen Yin standing at the door. She grabbed Ruan Shu''s arm and took two steps outside. Looking back at the direction of the reception area of the store, she said mysteriously: "a beauty has come to the store early in the morning!"


    "Beauty?"


    Ruan Shu was a little puzzled. She looked in her eyes and saw the woman sitting on the chair. She was dignified and generous in dress. Even though she was old, she still had the charm and upright posture. Her temperament radiated from the inside out. It must be a rare beauty when she was young.


    Of course she remembered who the beauty was.


    She patted Wen Yin''s head with a smile. "It''s my client. How long have you been here?"


    "Ah, it''s almost half an hour since we''ve been here. You can go to the reception as soon as possible."


    Wen Yin pulls Ruan Shu to go in and hastens her way.


    Ruan Shu walked in and sincerely apologized to Tang Wu, "sorry, your wedding anniversary gift hasn''t started yet."


    Tang charming Mou light is gentle, the lip cape is hooking to smile, pour is silk don''t mind, the voice seems to trickle down like pleasant to hear, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Have you been busy lately? Sitting here in the morning, there are quite a few customers going in and out. "


    Ruan Shu sat down beside Tang Wu and nodded with a smile, "it''s pretty good."


    "Are you busy then?"


    Tang Wu turned her face and showed concern in her words.


    "I''m quite busy at the moment. I have friends to help me."


    ......


    Ruan Shu and Tang Wu chat casually, she seems to have something urgent, left in a hurry.


    Has been busy to the afternoon, Ruan Shu is active bones and muscles, suddenly received Ruan mother''s phone call, she hesitated a little later, answered.


    "Ruan Shu, we haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Ruan''s mother on the other end of the phone has a surprisingly good attitude.


    This sudden phone call and warm invitation, let Ruan Shu rise alert for no reason.


    Ruan Shu frowned and pursed her lips. She held her cell phone tightly. Just as she was ready to refuse, Ruan Yi''s face flashed across her mind. Her lips opened and closed.


    "We''re family, aren''t we? Ruan Yi is also here. Let''s have a reunion dinner together. "

 Chapter 152

    Ruan''s mother at the other end of the phone didn''t hear Ruan Shu speak for a long time, and her tone was a little more urgent.


    Ruan Shu blinked her eyes, thinking about Ruan Yi''s affairs, she still wanted to talk to Ruan''s mother, so she agreed, "OK."


    "That''s great. I know you''re the most sensible. I''ll send you the location and time. I''ll come to you in time. Don''t let me down."


    A hear Ruan Shu promise, even across the phone can feel Ruan mother over there smile, very happy appearance.


    Hung up the phone, Ruan Shu holding a mobile phone for a moment of shaking God, I do not know how, the bottom of my heart has a bad premonition, had not had time to think about, mobile phone text messages came in.


    It''s the place and time for dinner. What''s rare is the high-class hotel in the city.


    Always stingy Ruan mother chose such a place, can''t help but let Ruan Shu more deepen his guess, but think Ruan mother is not so blatant.


    Has been hanging this idea, to work time, Ruan Shu think again and again, or intend to go, in order to talk about Ruan Yi and Ruan mother.


    Royal City Hotel.


    Ruan Shu finds the box according to the room number on the SMS. The attendant standing at the door pushes open the box door. She lifts her feet and walks in. At a glance, she sees Ruan''s mother sitting directly opposite. The dressed Ruan Zhi looks like a Ruan peacock. When she sees Ruan Shu, her eyes bend and she smiles with calculation.


    She frowned slightly. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ruan Yi sitting next to her and a strange man. He was almost bald on his greasy forehead and could not resist his big belly in his expensive suit. She twisted her eyebrows and stood still at the door.


    She remembered clearly that Ruan''s mother said on the phone that it was a family dinner. Who was the man?


    "Ruan Shu? Are you here? "


    When the man saw Ruan Shu, his eyes were shining. He quickly rubbed his hands and stood up. He walked towards her with a smile. The smile showed obscenity and hospitality on his face for no reason. When he got up, he almost bumped into the back of the chair.


    "Come and sit next to me!"


    He opened the chair beside him and walked towards Ruan Shu. The tone was familiar and uncomfortable.


    At the moment when he was close to Ruan Shu, she took the lead to walk to the other side. In the opposite direction of his position, she opened the chair and sat down in the position of Ruan''s mother beside him. Her eyes were clear. From beginning to end, she only treated the strange man calmly.


    The man with a big stomach, some of them walked back, still looking at Ruan Shu with a smile, unable to move his sight.


    Ruan''s mother looked at him and was ecstatic. This man was fond of Ruan Shu. She looked very easy to handle. At that time, it would be easy to manage how much money she wanted.


    Unfortunately, the next Ruan Shu is a tendon, not flexible.


    "Ruan Shu!"


    Ruan''s mother couldn''t sit down. She stood up and pulled up Ruan Shu, who had just sat down beside her. She used a lot of strength, but she was smiling. "How can she be so impolite?"


    Ruan Shu''s arm was yanked fiercely. Unprepared, she was pulled up by her. She wanted to break free, but she couldn''t resist her strength. She could only be carried forward two steps and came to the strange man.


    The man drank a mouthful of tea, licked his lips, and stared at Ruan Shu, where he could see others, "Auntie, this is not to blame Ruan Shu, I am too impulsive."


    "Ruan Shu, don''t you remember? This is your junior high school classmate, a school, called Lin Hua, just came back from abroad, or a doctor! Don''t young girls like returnees now? "


    "Where, where! I got a double doctor abroad, and this time I came back mainly for Ruan Shu. I''ve long loved Ruan Shu. "


    Lin Huaxi Zizi''s explanation is also telling Ruan Shu that his ability is the best choice for Ruan Shu.


    "Xiaohua is too modest. If you can make this achievement abroad, it''s really not what ordinary people can achieve. It''s too modest."


    Ruan''s mother kept complimenting, which made Lin Hua laugh so much that the folds of her eyelids were up.


    Ruan Shu tightened her eyebrows and looked at them singing to each other. She suddenly realized that the excuse for the dinner party today was false, and it was true to help her have a blind date.


    And the other side is still such a big bellied man, just because the other side has money.


    Ruan Shu hooked the corner of her lips, and looked at Ruan''s mother, who had been talking and enjoying herself, with a touch of irony in her clear black and white eyes, "yes, how can people who can be liked by you be bad?"


    At this time, Ruan Shu didn''t even want to give her a little etiquette to her elders.


    Ruan''s mother''s face was slightly stiff as she listened to the sarcasm, but she soon covered it up.


    Lin Hua didn''t know the situation. He just thought Ruan Shu was praising herself. He immediately opened his face with a smile, and his mouth couldn''t close. "As long as you like it, no matter how capable I am, you will be alone in the future."


    "Poof, Mr. Lin, that''s funny."


    Ruan Shu''s original intention is just to stab Ruan''s mother. I didn''t expect that Lin Hua might be stupid in reading, and I can''t hear any good or bad words.


    Some of Lin Hua''s father-in-law couldn''t figure it out, and he laughed foolishly. He was completely fascinated by Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Yi, who has been sitting quietly between them, can''t see any more. Compared with his brother-in-law, this man is quite different. I don''t know how his mother found such a thing and introduced it to her.


    Although his brother-in-law was rich, he told his brother-in-law that he owed money for gambling. At that time, Ruan''s mother was not sure how to teach herself.


    Repeatedly tangled under, really can''t bear to see, can''t help but advise a, "Mom, this is sister''s own business, you don''t get involved."


    Ruan''s mother was thinking about how to make it up. Hearing the words, she glared at Ruan Yi and continued to praise Lin Hua, trying to praise him in the sky.


    "Ruan Shu, look at Xiaohua. Young people are not only double doctors, but also their companies are among the best in our city. You and Xiaohua will never worry about food and clothing in their whole lives."


    Lin Hua is also obsessed with staring at Ruan Shu can not help nodding.


    "Enough, I''m married."


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help clapping her hand on the table. She looked serious and her eyes were cold.


    Lin Hua immediately turned black, looked at Ruan''s mother and asked, "what does that mean? Why is it completely different from what you told me before? "


    Ruan''s mother panicked for a moment, forced to pull the corners of her mouth and laughed. In a hurry, she quickly told a lie and blurted out, "Xiao Hua, listen to me. What I told you is the truth. They are not married and are ready for divorce! Don''t worry. What I said before is what I said. "


    Lin Hua looked at Ruan''s mother suspiciously. Her calm face slowed down a little. "How are you? Give me an explanation! Don''t try to fool me


    "OK, Xiaohua, don''t worry! I''ll have a good talk with Ruan Shu. You wait. "


    Ruan''s mother comforts Lin Hua and pulls Ruan Shu to the door with a cold face.

 Chapter 153

    Ruan Shu was not even gasping for breath, and her chest fluctuated greatly. A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at Ruan''s mother, and the anger in her eyes was about to gush out.


    "I''m really old, and I start to think about those unrealistic things? If you want to marry him, marry yourself! " Ruan Shu didn''t give any face, so she went back directly.


    "You, you unfilial girl! I shouldn''t have given birth to you! Originally, the business is a loss. It''s not easy to raise you. You can repay your family. Look what you''re talking about now! " Ruan mother was angry what swearing all blurted out, poor pointed to Ruan Shu scolded her waste.


    "I tell you, you have to leave today, and you have to leave if you don''t! Anyway, you''re married to Lin Hua! " Ruan''s mother even gave an ultimatum directly, pointing to Ruan Shu''s nose and warning her, "you don''t want to play with me. Be careful! I''m staring at you


    "It''s not easy to cultivate you so well. It''s good of you to marry a poor boy if you don''t have money! You''re trying to piss me off! "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Shu also slapped Ruan''s mother''s hand, "I also tell you, you are delusional! Marry him? No way


    That slap is not light, hit Ruan mother''s hand was directly red off, Ruan mother pain grinning, also want to continue to say, Ruan Shu did not give him a chance.


    "I''ll tell you again, it''s impossible to marry, it''s impossible to leave! I''ll never divorce him. Don''t think about it in your life! You''d better not make up my mind! " Every word of Ruan Shu is full of determination.


    With that, she gave Ruan''s mother a warning look and turned to leave.


    Ruan''s mother was worried for a moment, and she didn''t know what she thought. In her anxiety, she grabbed Ruan Shu''s arm, held her, and didn''t allow her to leave.


    "Let go!" Ruan Shu shook her hand hard, but she didn''t shake it off.


    "Ruan Shu! Ruan Shu, you can''t go! "


    Ruan Shu smile, "foot long in my body, why can''t I go?"


    Ruan''s mother''s pupils flickered and finally settled on Ruan Shu, "your grandfather... Left something for you before your grandfather died."


    Ruan Shu immediately looked back at her, "where?"


    "In the old house," Ruan''s mother saw her like this, knew that she was hooked, calmed down and released Ruan Shu.


    "Give it to me." Ruan Shu did not like Ruan''s mother at all. Now this person talks coldly. If she can save, she can save.


    "Well, as long as you stay here and finish the meal, I''ll give you something." Ruan''s mother said the conditions.


    Ruan Shu''s eyebrows wrinkled and pondered.


    In fact, she doesn''t care what this thing is, because now she has everything.


    But this thing was given to her by her grandfather, or was it left to her before his death? It was the last thing that he left to her.


    With this layer of connection, we have to get this thing. After all, it was her grandfather who left it to her.


    From childhood to adulthood, although she suffered from unequal treatment in the Ruan family, it did not affect her grandfather. Grandfather was the best person for her, and also the person she cared most about in the Ruan family. Her grandfather left her things and said that she had to get them. At least, she could not keep them in Ruan''s mother''s hands.


    Ruan Shu thought of this, took two deep breaths, looked back at her, "OK, it''s a deal, if you dare to cheat me, I will let you pay the price."


    "Let''s go back then." Ruan''s mother knows that she''s right. As long as Ruan Shu goes back, she won''t be afraid of the rest.


    When Ruan Shu goes back, the atmosphere is dignified, Lin Hua''s face is not good, black can be compared with Ruan Shu''s burnt pan.


    Lin Hua never thought that her natural goddess had been used by others for many years, and she had to divorce. What was he? With other people''s divorced wife blind date, this is not picking up other people''s broken shoes?


    He just felt that his face was completely lost, and he couldn''t keep his face. Even when he saw Ruan Shu and Ruan Mu coming back, he still didn''t have a good face for Ruan Shu and Ruan mu.


    Ruan Shu naturally saw Lin Hua''s face as black as a pot, but she didn''t care. She just promised that Ruan''s mother would come back to finish the meal and the banquet.


    She didn''t promise to marry Lin Hua, so what Lin Hua looks like has nothing to do with her.


    Ruan''s mother was frightened. She quickly came forward and said a lot of good words to Lin Hua, which directly satisfied Lin Hua''s vanity. Lin Hua was coaxed and happy by her, and her face was not so smelly. She even couldn''t help teasing Ruan Shu with her proud eyes.


    However, he provoked for a long time, but Ruan Shu did not give him a look, quietly sitting in his seat eating.


    Lin Hua realized that it was useless to use her eyes, so she said directly, "well, Ruan Shu, as long as you divorce, I will marry you. I don''t dislike that you have been used. As long as you serve me well after marriage, you can rest assured that you will never lose a cent in money."


    Ruan Shu is just holding a goblet to drink red wine, listen to his words directly to the red wine to laugh out.


    "Ah..." Ruan Shu didn''t want to pay attention to him. She arranged her manners, just like she didn''t hear what she had just said, and continued to eat.


    "Ruan Shu, did you hear me?" Lin Hua was annoyed, "because I don''t know your current situation. You just married a poor boy and divorced him. Now you don''t agree to marry me. When I don''t pick up your broken shoes, you will regret it!"


    Ruan Shu still ignored him.


    Seeing this, Ruan''s mother echoed, "Ruan Shu, why are you so impolite! Lin Hua is talking to you! You should say it


    Ruan Shu put down her chopsticks, picked up the napkin, wiped her mouth, and glanced at her, "I only promised you to come back for dinner, but I didn''t promise you to socialize."


    Ruan''s mother and Lin Hua went too far. They went on saying that Ruan Shu would go back when she was OK.


    They didn''t notice that Ruan Yi had already taken out his mobile phone, secretly took two photos, and then sent them out with a text message.


    There was no reply at the end of the message.


    After finishing the meal, Ruan Shu only feels relaxed and wants to escape from the scene quickly. However, she is caught by Ruan''s mother, who is quick eyed and quick handed. She can only leave with them.


    Several people walked out of the gate together, only to see


    There is a luxury car at the gate. In front of the luxury car stands a man who is all high.


    "Gu suizhi? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 154

    Ruan Shu is also surprised to see Gu suizhi here, especially when he drives such a handsome car.


    But as soon as she turned her head, she saw that Ruan''s mother and Lin Hua, who had just been chatting happily, turned into pig liver color. She was secretly happy.


    Gu suizhi speechless went to Ruan Shu, took off his coat and put it on her, lightly said two words, "go home."


    Lin Hua see two people intimate action, and then hear the man''s mouth home, where still can''t understand, this is probably Ruan Shu''s husband.


    He has an extraordinary temperament. Although his clothes don''t show the brand, they are not cheap. What''s more, there are not tens of millions of men''s luxury cars with smooth appearance and gorgeous colors.


    He was sour in his heart, looking at the handsome face of Ruan Shu, and knew that he was definitely not as good as the man in front of him. No wonder Ruan Shu didn''t see him.


    The more I think about it, the more iron green his face is, and the more strange his words are.


    "I said that Miss Ruan didn''t like my sincerity. She was taken care of by the gold owner. Also, it seems that the gold owner is much richer than me, but I thought you were not like this before. Time has changed and people''s minds are unpredictable. I was wrong. But it''s not a long-term plan to be taken care of. Don''t let Miss Ruan fall Although the meaning seems to be persuading her, it is ironic that Ruan Shu is just being nurtured.


    Ruan Shu hasn''t opened her mouth yet. One of Gu Sui''s cold eyes sweeps over. Lin Hua can''t help shivering. He doesn''t know why. His eyes make him cold.


    Gu suizhi thought about it and blurted out, "you think too much. She''s the one who keeps me."


    This words, Ruan Shu can''t help but look at him in surprise. But he did not have the slightest embarrassed look, calmly face the people''s eyes.


    Lin Hua also choked, Ruan Shu take care of him?


    Ruan''s mother was also a little stunned. She didn''t know what the situation was. Ruan Shu''s husband, she knows, has no money, otherwise she will not arrange a blind date for her.


    Today, however, Gu suizhi came out with this kind of posture and clothes. He didn''t look like he had no money.


    And this man said Ruan Shu took care of him, but where did Ruan Shu get so much money? She is more and more confused, in the heart secretly had a plan, must privately find an opportunity to ask with Ruan Shu.


    Lin Hua was angry and speechless for a moment, but he didn''t want to lose face like this. He said to Ruan Shu:


    "Since it''s like this, it''s just a small white face... How can miss Ruan be so blind..." he said, feeling the Li mang shot by Gu suizhi. He felt guilty for a moment. He wanted to finish with a stiff head, but the feeling of oppression was getting heavier and heavier. He didn''t dare to finish.


    He had no doubt that the man in front of him could not be a simple little white face. He was not an ordinary person just because of his momentum. He had better not provoke him.


    Ruan Shu didn''t pay attention to the undercurrent between them. She just listened to what he said. Gu suizhi was indignant. "I don''t want you to worry about my eyes. Let''s go. " The last sentence is for Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi nodded and they got into the car.


    After driving for a long time, until she couldn''t see a few people, Ruan Shu sighed and asked the man driving beside her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu suizhi picked up the mobile phone to show her. Ruan Shu saw that it was Ruan Yi who sent him a text message and asked him to come to the rescue. A smile rose from the corner of his lips. His eyes were complicated and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu suizhi glanced at her and saw that she didn''t speak. He pretended to ask casually, "what''s the matter? I just didn''t perform well and can''t satisfy you?"


    Ruan Shu shakes her head and smiles, "I''m thinking about Ruan Yi. I didn''t expect that he would send you a text message. It seems that he has really changed. It''s not too bad."


    The man nodded and said nothing. After a few seconds, he seemed to feel that his silence was not very good, and added, "this is a good thing."


    "Yes, I should be happy." Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Looking at Gu suizhi, she asked, "don''t you have anything else to do? You came to pick me up after receiving a text message."


    The man''s face does not change, heart does not jump, lightly spit out two words: "No."


    Ruan Shu clearly nodded, "I said, when I saw you appear, I was scared, dare not recognize you."


    Gu suizhi''s lip angle hooked hook, "what dare not recognize."


    Ruan Shu certainly won''t say that when he appeared, he was particularly domineering and handsome. "I didn''t expect that you would suddenly appear. You should go to work at this point." Seems to be afraid of his questioning, she quickly changed the topic: "you don''t know their faces, after seeing you, it becomes fast."


    Ruan Shu thought of just those two people''s face, in the heart can''t help but happy, "in a word today or thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I still can''t point to how angry."


    "Between husband and wife, why say that." He responded faintly, as if he deserved it.


    However, Ruan Shu''s face flushed slightly when she heard these words. After all, they were not serious couples, and she didn''t know how to answer them.


    Gu suizhi seems to be aware of some embarrassment, cough cough, diverged from the topic, "I can also be regarded as your husband in name, after this kind of digging things, just look for me, won''t let you down."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing, and her gloomy mood was swept away. Thinking of his appearance today, he is really domineering, wearing his coat.


    She seemed to be able to smell the faint fragrance of Cologne on her coat, thinking that the place where her coat touched was slightly hot.


    She shook her head and told herself not to think about the miscellaneous things. She joked: "today, as soon as Ruan Yi sent you a message, you came so quickly. The efficiency is really fast enough."


    Gu suizhi was a little unnatural. He moved his throat and then said, "it''s just the way."


    "No wonder." Ruan Shu also didn''t care too much, "it seems that after this kind of thing can call you at will." She said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Gu suizhi nodded and didn''t say much.


    Ruan Shu smiles, looking at the scenery outside the window, suddenly remembering that she told Ruan''s mother that she would not divorce Gu suizhi. Although he is really a good man, they both know that their marriage has no real name. Does it really last forever?


    Not to mention whether the other party is willing or not, does she think in her heart that they can live like this for a lifetime?


    When she asked in her heart, she asked herself. He took a look at Gu suizhi, who was concentrating on driving beside him, with a complicated look. Gu suizhi noticed her eyes and saw the tangle in her eyebrows, but he didn''t say much and didn''t ask.


    For a long time, Ruan Shu sighed lightly. Later, we''ll talk about it later. Now, don''t disturb others.

 Chapter 155

    The sky condenses, and a big red cloud spreads on the west side. Ruan Shu leans forward from the window, and the tall buildings not far away are overlapping, like a giant standing still, struggling to carry the darkening sky.


    Dang -- Dang¡ª¡ª


    The big clock in the shop rings.


    The sun is no longer burning at noon. At this time, it is like wrapping a protective film, so that people can see its whole picture. As the heat fades away, the chill gets stronger, and the air condenses like liquid glass, floating in the low air.


    Ruan Shu sighed sweet tea, raised her head and looked at the people sitting on the wooden chair, looking at the mobile phone.


    The pretty woman''s feet are inclined like a fulcrum, her right hand is on the beam, and she looks at her mobile phone with interest, like her scaly fingers sliding from time to time.


    Recently, Ruan Shu discovered a rule that as long as Wen Yin sits in front of her mobile phone, she will be as happy as a baby sitting in a cradle full of blankets, smiling all day.


    The bell in the shop is rippling, like Ruan petal in full bloom in the morning. It flows on a cold spring, through the ornaments on the wooden cabinet, and slowly flows around.


    It''s already five o''clock now. It seems that the people who are still playing with the penholder a minute ago will step out of the door like a free electron and return to their destination.


    Today, Jubao Pavilion is not in the golden age, so there are not many customers. Ruan Shu also rarely sat down to make a pot of tea and enjoy the sunset tonight.


    Warm tea in the body opened a way, the cup is also exposed at this time the white background. Ruan Shu''s skirt fluttered in the air a few times, and in the twinkling of an eye, she sat opposite Wen Yin.


    When the teapot tilted and the tea liquid formed a streamer in the air and fell right on the cup, Wen''s soul released at that time also came back. It seems that just now, secretly, what kind of news has gathered, he has been sitting on the side of Ruan Shu with hesitant eyes. His eyes are round and round, and they are full of water and light. Two blush is like rouge. The mouth is like a glass bead.


    "Ruan Ruan, let me show you something good!"


    Ruan Shu tilted her head and pushed another teacup in front of her.


    "Look, I saw these comrades on Weibo recently. They are super loving!" Wen Yin seems to fall in love, and it seems that her mother sees her child finally find the support of her heart. She smiles like a virgin.


    It has to be said that although Ruan Shu usually does not pay attention to these, but those faces seem to be naturally favored by God''s healing system in general, just like the beautiful youth with feminine temperament in Greek mythology, the desire in her heart suddenly surges into her throat.


    Wen Yin excitedly slides the screen: "these handsome guys are the most attractive on Weibo. What do you think?"


    Ideas? That''s not true, but I''m curious about Wen Yin''s motivation at this time. Ruan Shu believes that Wen Yin suddenly shows her a topic that she has never exchanged on weekdays. There must be something wrong with it.


    Wen Yin raised her eyebrows, supported her hand on the top of the wooden chair, and then approached Ruan Shu. Her lips opened slightly: "these comrades find women''s contractual marriage because of their sexual orientation."


    Then, as soon as her words changed, her heart was shaken by her words: "if there is nothing hard to say, how can she entrust her life affairs so casually? In other words, isn''t your family the same? "


    Looking at her glowing eyes, as if she had cracked the advanced Morse code, Ruan Shu couldn''t laugh or cry. She stretched out her index finger and gently touched her eyebrows: "I think you are possessed. Go home and have dinner, girl."


    She naturally understood Wen Yin''s words. She had never thought Gu suizhi this way before, but when there were similarities between the two things, people couldn''t help comparing them.


    Her eyes skim from the teacup to Wen Yin''s mobile phone, and fall on the faces of the men in the nine palaces.


    Ruan Shu''s indifference makes Wen Yin very dissatisfied. The latter swipe the screen, then put the phone horizontally: "after watching this video, you will know that my words are not groundless."


    Ruan Shu looked at her angrily, then moved her eyes to the moving screen¡° Well, am I right? " Seeing Ruan Shu''s eyes fixed, Wen Yin straightened her waist and said, "girl, this person around you is not simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, although Ruan Shu took off her high-heeled shoes, she was like a heavy stone in her heart. She even smashed the bag into the sofa.


    Gu suizhi is not that kind of comrade. Ruan Shu holds her pillow and plays with the corner of the cloth in a disorderly way. Her mind is full of pictures that just came into her eyes.


    Just now, it was a picture of gay intimacy. Wen Yin''s so-called evidence is that one of the men has a face similar to Gu suizhi. But in order to protect the privacy of those comrades, the producers can only look at a rough picture.


    But Ruan Shu''s heart is itching like scratching with Setaria, and she can''t control her brain from substituting Gu Ju''s face. Make her now see Gu Ju''s face some Dodge, can''t erase like an eraser, automatically emerge the picture that makes people blush.


    The latter naturally doubts, mistaking it for something wrong, and immediately asks.


    But how can Ruan Shu tell Gu Ju this idea? Her mouth is vague, her eyes are evasive, and she can''t even eat. She seems to be driven to death, so she grabs two mouthfuls and then lies on the sofa.


    Looking at the video sent by Wen Yin, Ruan Shu has mixed feelings in her heart. As a troublemaker, although the heart is very resistant, but the body still can''t help but open to have a look.


    Gu suizhi thought that she was very strange tonight, as if there was something she couldn''t tell him. As soon as she came back, she held her mobile phone and looked through it. Did she have a good conversation with other men, or even


    He quietly put down the dishes and chopsticks, quietly went to Ruan Shu behind, want to find out.


    There was no ambiguous information in his mobile phone, only two men holding hands.


    He tightened his brows and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ruan Shu noticed that someone was behind her. She turned and pressed her cell phone on the sofa: "what''s the matter?"


    Her heart had been empty, and now she was so scared that she was afraid that she even had the courage to break. So after Gu suizhi''s inquiry, she said it all as if she patted the pillow on her back.


    Looking at Gu suizhi''s face getting darker and darker, Ruan Shu shrunk her neck and moved back: "I just have this idea, not..."


    Before the words fall, the man bullies her, and she is completely trapped in both arms.


    "Do you want to try?" Ruan Shu did not know that in the mirror and Gu Sui''s eyes, her face was redder than the clouds before the sun set.

 Chapter 156

    Belongs to the male hormone breath instant surge on the tip of the nose, did not wait for her reaction, lips were blocked.


    Four lips contact that moment, Ruan Shu brain will be a blank, feel dizzy to turn general, the world only left her and Gu suizhi two people in selfless intimacy.


    Gu suizhi''s kissing is still unfamiliar. At the beginning, it was just four pieces of meat rubbing against each other. Then Gu suizhi''s tongue pried Ruan Shu''s teeth open and went straight to her lilac tongue.


    Ruan Shu closed her eyes. Although she was forced to be in the corner of the sofa, she still enjoyed the present time, and she didn''t have the kind of resistance as Wen Yin said.


    When I think of Gu suizhi''s wishful thinking, I must be embarrassed in front of him. Ruan Shu closed her eyes tightly. She felt that there were panting hormones approaching her from all directions. She grabbed Gu suizhi''s collar in both hands.


    Ruan Shu knows that Wen Yin''s best friend is careless, but she still thinks about her in her heart. But this time, she really made a hole in her heart. Just now, when she felt a little guilty, she said all the things as if they were true words after drinking. Later, she didn''t know how to speak.


    People don''t have any doubts about themselves. If the shop is very busy, Gu suizhi will help to cook. Unlike other couples who have emotional foundation, they have to share the housework with you and me after marriage. Although it seems absurd at the beginning, the process is still very beautiful.


    When one of Gu Sui approached, she felt a rare desire rippling in her heart. Like the sun, she pressed out hot and felt dizzy.


    After he opened his eyes vaguely, Gu Ju had already sat up. The man raised his head, and the wind gently floated his short hair. His fair muscles, light brown limbs, and blue-white waist were very slender and strong against the white shirt. The lines of his whole body were graceful arcs, without any rugged ugliness.


    Ruan Shu quickly put away her eyes, pushed Gu suizhi away and ran into her room.


    But she didn''t see the slight upward radian of Gu suizhi''s mouth. He just felt his heart beating violently. The video Ruan Shu just watched seemed to become a kind of pressure for him. Even the unknown scarlet on her face became a kind of temptation with provocative hostility.


    It turns out that she doesn''t have no feelings for me.


    Words divided into two ends, Ruan Shu returned to the house, quickly picked up the mobile phone, timidly scolded Wen Yin a few words. Wen Yin, who has received information, seems to be able to smell the smell of gossip through her mobile phone. Her heart of gossip suddenly expands and splashes out of her body.


    "Ah, what did Gu suizhi do to you?" Wenyin''s fingers were flying fast on the keyboard.


    Ruan Shu thought of the lingering just now, can''t help but take a cold breath, puffed his cheek and said: "you''re poor, and then I''m angry."


    Seeing that she was annoyed, Wen Yin was no longer entangled in this topic and told her another thing.


    "That''s great!" After listening to Wen Yin''s words, Ruan Shu''s shyness and anger dissipated at this moment. "It''s good to use mountain climbing barbecue as employee welfare."


    "Yes, it will be organized next week. Now we will determine the number of people. You can call Gu suizhi." Wen Yin said unintentionally, but Ruan Shu''s heart was fried.


    When it comes to travel, she and Gu suizhi have been married for such a long time. Except for the occasional trip in Japan, it seems that they have never really traveled together, let alone the honeymoon.


    But just now I thought that I doubted whether other people were gay or not. Although this is not a sensitive topic for me, and it does not discriminate against gay people, for a man, this question is doubtless whether he is normal or not. Let alone participate in activities, I''m afraid it will be a bit awkward to speak.


    But this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime one. Besides, I''m not always nagging about making up for my honeymoon. It''s like experiencing a couple''s life.


    Ruan Shu couldn''t hold her mind, but because she had no face to face others, she let it go.


    Suddenly Gu suizhi appeared in his mind. Ruan Shu''s heart suddenly a tight, man''s every move, appear so light, so energetic, it seems that the sky is often flying swallow.


    Everything seems to be normal, but also seems to be quietly changing.


    The next day, the day has gradually brightened from light gray, the rain last night also stopped, the dew on the leaves like a woman''s tears touched off, the morning wind blowing people sleepless, and the sidewalk has already been walking.


    Gu suizhi had already packed up his briefcase and was ready to go out. When he passed the dining table, he happened to see a sticker on it.


    "I''m out, breakfast in the pan."


    Gu suizhi touched the tip of his nose and put the note into his pocket. He got up early today, but it was like stepping on a rabbit''s tail, which scared Ruan Shu away.


    At the same time, the assistant had just put on his work clothes, and his eyelids were too heavy to lift. He wiped the bottle drowsily. Hearing the crisp sound of high heels, I looked up and saw a woman in a brown coat coming in.


    "Boss, it''s so early today." The employee gave a pep talk and immediately stood up and said hello.


    Ruan Shu looks a little absent-minded, nodded and sat on the tea table to make tea.


    Today, there are no guests in Jubao Pavilion, but the employees dare not relax. They peep at their boss from time to time, even Ruan Ping is shining.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky: "Ruan Ruan, how can you look unhappy?"


    Hearing the sound, she saw Wen Yin sitting in front of her, and the tea liquid was scared by her. It flowed down from the tea cup, dripping on her trouser legs and ticking on her thighs.


    Wen Yin quickly gave her a tissue and said, "just now I saw you were in a daze. I didn''t know when the tea came out. Are you still thinking about last night? "


    Although her voice was not big, Ruan Shu felt shy when she thought of it, and said, "you are poor!"


    At this time, there was a sharp female voice outside the door, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    They looked up at the same time and saw a woman in bright clothes standing at the door, her face painted with gorgeous powder, and her feet standing like compasses.


    Wen Yin heard about what happened before, but she didn''t like this woman either. She rolled her eyes and yelled, "sister, your make-up is too scary, just like a monkey''s butt."


    And Ruan Shu also cold face: "Miss Yan, you are not welcome here, please go out."


    Yan ling''er glared at her eyes and said, "I''m also a customer. Is that how you treat me?"


    "I''m sorry," said Ruan Shumo, "the cleaning in the shop has not been completed. I''m afraid miss Yan will have any discomfort at that time. Through media reports, we will bully people."


    Yan ling''er is invited out by the crowd. She plans to leave angrily. She just sees Gu suizhi coming into the door. She has a plan in her heart. After approaching Gu suizhi, she pretends to be sprained and bumps into him.

 Chapter 157

    Yan ling''er is sure to win for the man in front of her. She doesn''t believe it. This man will just sit by and ignore her, a girl like Ruan Siyu who has sent her to his arms.


    There is a saying that this man is quite handsome.


    Yan ling''er is full of confidence, but she never thought that the man in front of her stepped back when he saw that she had turned upside down.


    The man watched Yan ling''er fall down in front of him, and her body fell heavily on the ground. Yan ling''er bared her teeth in pain.


    "Poof --" Wen Yin chuckled very impolitely, and then began to laugh wantonly.


    Yan ling''er is so angry that her face is red. She arranges her mood and stands up pitifully. Her eyes are red, like Li Ruan''s eyes with rain.


    "Handsome boy..." Yan ling''er ignored Wen Yin''s ridicule and came up to the man and said to herself, "handsome boy, I''m ok. I can understand. You should be scared, right? I won''t blame you, but... I fell like that just now. It really hurt... "


    Yan ling''er only pretends to be delicate but considerate. She doesn''t notice a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth behind her.


    She did not laugh at anything else, but at who Yan ling''er was offending, but at Gu suizhi.


    Yes, the man in front of Yan ling''er is no other than Gu suizhi, her legal husband.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes have been on Ruan Shu since he came in. When he heard Yan ling''er''s words, he gently put his eyes on her and then moved away.


    However, Yan ling''er only cares about the man in front of her now, and will not think of other things at all, let alone notice Gu suizhi''s eyes.


    Yan ling''er is not an eye ladle either. She naturally can see that although the clothes on this man are low-key, they are all famous brands without exception. People who can afford famous brands all over Neng Yi Neng must have something to do with it.


    The point is... Still so handsome.


    If you hook up with... No, if you make friends, it''s certainly beneficial and harmless.


    "That... Handsome guy, what''s your name?" Yan ling''er made a coy look, index finger curled his chest of that bunch of hair, the body is still twisting with the action of the hand.


    Wen Yin, with her hands on her chest, directly sneered: "a certain miss Yan is really a party performer. Acting is not so real. It''s really a waste if she doesn''t enter the entertainment circle."


    In order to maintain her image in front of Gu suizhi, Yan linger endured her temper and didn''t go back to fight with Wen Yin.


    "Handsome... Ah!"


    Yan ling''er still wants to talk to Gu Sui, but Gu Sui has no patience for a second. She walks directly beside Yan ling''er and walks to Ruan Shu.


    "How are you..." came.


    Gu suizhi took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and raised them in front of Ruan Shu, "you didn''t bring your home key."


    Although it''s just a few short words, it still makes Ruan Shu a little uncomfortable. She just feels that her whole person is a little uncomfortable, especially the word "home".


    "Maybe I left it when I dressed in the morning, um... Thank you." Ruan Shu took the key in Gu suizhi''s hand, put it in her pocket, and explained it by the way.


    Yan ling''er immediately widened her eyes.


    She just took the initiative to throw her arms to this man, and also took the initiative to talk to him. After such a big conversation, the man didn''t pay any attention to her.


    But now he even took the initiative to chat with Ruan Shu? In his pocket, he took out Ruan Shu''s door key! What is this? Can''t Yan ling''er compare with this married woman?


    "What are you doing! I''ll tell you, you won''t get a good result if you follow her! " Yan ling''er yelled at Gu suizhi, "she has a husband, she is married! Why do you flatter her? "


    Yan ling''er will not go, she is so loud to expose Ruan Shu''s real face to that man, he can follow Ruan Shu side, men want face, but it will not change! Especially don''t want to be said to be a little three is a little white face is a lover!


    Ruan Shu heard that Yan ling''er said so. She raised the corner of her mouth sarcastically, deliberately pulled Gu suizhi''s tie in her hand, and often nagged herself, "you hear her say no, I have a husband, and I don''t want to go to her soon."


    Gu suizhi sighed, stretched out his hand to touch Ruan Shu''s head and rubbed it, "don''t make trouble."


    Ruan Shu pretended to be surprised to cover her mouth, seemingly very sorry to say: "Oh, I forgot! You are my husband


    Finish saying, Ruan Shu provocative eyes toward Yan ling''er throw.


    Yan ling''er''s incredible eyes were wide open. She remembered what she had just said, and saw the interaction between Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi. Her whole face turned red.


    At this time, Wen Yin continued to annoy her, "what''s the matter? Why is her face so red? I''m so angry. I didn''t expect to be so angry here. It''s really a bad reception for us. It seems that it''s not suitable for you to stay here, security guard! See off the guests. "


    The stunned Yan ling''er returns to her senses at the moment when the security guard meets her. The whole person is struggling, but the struggle has no effect. The two security guards easily drive her out.


    Qiao Yan saw off Yan ling''er, and then thought of the scene that Yan ling''er had just been angry. She was in a happy mood and came to Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi.


    "Gu suizhi, the company is going to have an employee outing. Do you want to go? Ruan Shu will go, too. " Wenyin honey hint.


    "Go." Gu suizhi heard the following paragraph and agreed without hesitation.


    Gu suizhi looked at his watch, turned to Ruan Shu and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Wenyin is also pushed out by Ruan Shu, indicating that Ruan Shu will send Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu only felt that uncomfortable feeling came back, just because she had to deal with the age of smoking, so she didn''t take into account other things, but now it''s OK, she thought of last night.


    Ruan Shu followed Gu suizhi for a few steps, two people went to the elevator, Gu suizhi first she step in the elevator.


    Ruan Shu wanted to leave, but she was caught by Gu suizhi.


    "I was wrong about last night." Gu suizhi spoke first.


    Ruan Shu did not expect that Gu suizhi would take the initiative to apologize to her, and it was because of last night.


    "Yes." Ruan Shu does not know why, Minggu who has apologized, but her inner anger is more prosperous.


    Ruan Shu directly throws Gu suizhi''s hand away, turns around and leaves, leaving only one of Gu suizhi standing in the same place and frowning tightly.


    Is she... Angry again?

 Chapter 158

    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the sunlight, like white hot magma, fell off one by one and stuck to the high-rise buildings and the ground. Not far away, the lake was full of bright white heat, and the stone grains were also shining with bright white heat.


    The ice in the refrigerator was unloaded, filled with water and stored. I don''t know how long the circulation lasted.


    The radiator of the air conditioner outside the door is emitting hot smoke, which is yellow. The whole city is steaming.


    Gu suizhi held the pen tightly. Even if he was sitting in the high-rise building, he was still frowning like a programmer downstairs.


    The cheap suit that I changed a few hours ago was casually placed on the side of the sofa. I changed into the black suit with wide glasses. On the desk were the documents arranged by the secretary. I couldn''t remember any of the words I had browsed.


    After checking for several times, the more I looked, the more upset I was. I simply covered the paper and turned the work chair to the French window made of special glass, from which I could see most of the scenery of the city.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes glided from the green awn trees on both sides of the nearby Green Park to the slightly turbulent surface of the green lake. He pushed a baby carriage but couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. Then he stopped and walked into the milk tea shop in twos and threes. The sign in the corner blocked by the opposite tree was the one Ruan Shu often mentioned before.


    He was not interested in this kind of sweet and greasy things, and even felt some unhealthy. He told Ruan Shu several times to let her drink less. But every time I see her secretly drinking in the community garden, although I feel helpless, I still pretend to be in the dark.


    Although the place she lived with was not as good as taking care of her family, she could at least find a happy time. It was a time when I didn''t dare to expect from childhood, but now I take care of her carefully.


    All of a sudden, a clear knock came from the door, and the Secretary''s voice rang out: "president, Mr. Gu is here."


    Interrupted, Gu suizhi frowned, obviously not happy, but he turned back and straightened his collar: "let him in."


    The next second, Gu Ruizhi, who was carrying milk tea, came in with a big stride. A black and red shirt and a pair of white shorts were hung loosely on him. The boy''s light brown skin was shining with reddish oil, but the skin under his watch was as white as melting.


    "Brother, why don''t you come out to meet me today! I didn''t answer the messages I sent to you, which made me rush to you this morning without a key. " Gu Ruizhi was not happy, so he moved the air conditioning fan down to cool down quickly.


    Gu suizhi looked at his mobile phone and found that he had muted it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t look at the phone."


    Although Gu Ruizhi was immersed in the joy of tea and milk, he still saw Gu suizhi''s bitter melon face. He stared at Gu suizhi and asked, "what''s the matter? Are there any difficulties in the company''s affairs?"


    Gu suizhi took a look at him and told him what happened last night.


    "You kiss and you apologize? Do you want to return it after apologizing. This doesn''t support returning goods without reason in seven days. How can you, a smart businessman, have a card day? " Gu Ruizhi thought it was because of love.


    Then the conversation changed, the language of ridicule is self-evident: "brother, you and sister-in-law have been married for a long time, do you know what kind of temperament she is? You''re going to apologize. This thing can''t be returned. People are angry with you because she likes you.


    I used to watch you make tea at home, but I can''t change into a girl? Even if you are married, these things are not out of the ordinary, should there be little romance? If you go on like this, you can get a divorce. "


    As a child who has lived with Gu suizhi for many years, Gu Ruizhi knows that this is not Gu suizhi''s fault, because he knows that Gu suizhi is a single mother and does not know the knowledge of people in this field. Although the business analysis is very reasonable, it is worrying about the emotional aspect.


    Divorce? Gu suizhi doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. He doesn''t owe Ruan Shu in material terms. Even if he is an office worker in front of Ruan Shu, he occasionally says that the boss gives a bonus, which can muddle through.


    But for him, he has no way to do little romance. He is not a person who is good at expression.


    Ruan Shu also knows that his character is like this. Maybe she also hopes to have the so-called romance in Gu Ruizhi''s words. Maybe she thinks about him, so she doesn''t mention it.


    At the thought of this, Gu suizhi was in a dilemma. He quickly turned around and asked his younger brother what to do.


    Gu Ruizhi knows that oral experience is certainly not as good as he imagined, so for the happiness of his brother and the future of the two families, Gu Ruizhi decides to go out in person.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Gu Ruizhi said with confidence.


    Around four o''clock in the afternoon, Ruan Shu went to the window again and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    Suddenly at this time, the sound of car parking came from outside the door, and then Wen Yin ran in and said excitedly: "Huahua, there are many flowers outside the door, go and have a look quickly!"


    Words did not fall, a man in overalls came in, grabbed the list on hand, looked at Ruan Shu, said: "excuse me, are you miss Hua?"


    Should be a, send flowers brother''s pen on the list quickly flying, and then wipe the sweat of the corner of the mouth: "OK, I''ll move in for you."


    But she didn''t order flowers. Ruan Shu stopped her brother: "but I didn''t order flowers. What''s the matter?"


    "This one was ordered to his wife by a man named Mr. Gu. We don''t know the details."


    Wen Yin almost screamed: "my God, it seems that her brother-in-law is also very romantic. She bought so many roses."


    Looking at the room full of roses, Ruan Shu, although on the surface of some laughing and crying, but the heart seems to eat honey as Zizi.


    "What are beauties waiting for now? It must have been yesterday''s sweet attack. Please call to thank them."


    Encouraged by Wen Yin, Ruan Shu picks up her mobile phone and dials Gu suizhi.


    "Hello." A familiar voice came from the phone.


    Ruan Shu looked at the flowers at the door and asked, "thank you for sending me flowers. I have received them."


    Gu suizhi knew that it was Gu Ruizhi''s action and said with a soft smile, "you just like it."


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Ruizhi recognized that his sister-in-law was calling from Gu suizhi''s language, and he couldn''t help pricking up his ears.


    Ruan Shu said: "this will not cost you too much money."


    After all, her husband is just an ordinary office worker.

 Chapter 159

    Think of Gu suizhi is just an ordinary office worker, this money may be most of his monthly salary, Ruan Shu felt that some of the money is not worth it.


    "No Gu suizhi said softly, "I''m a little busy here. Let''s go back."


    "Well, concentrate on your work. I''ll hang up first." Ruan Shu put down the phone, at this time the little brother also put all the flowers in the shop.


    Happy and happy, but she doesn''t open a florist here. It''s really a headache to put so many flowers in the corridor.


    But Wen Yin didn''t think so. She ran to the flowers humming a little song, took out her mobile phone and took a few photos.


    It''s the first time to see someone send flowers with such a big hand. Although it''s not for myself, it''s good for people who have just been tortured by bad luck to see such beautiful flowers on such a beautiful afternoon.


    Gu suizhi''s choice of roses is not a single big red rose color. In the past, there were colorful flowers in the shop; The afternoon sun is still so dazzling, through the window of the light in this delicate petals, but like a gentleman in a suit so gentle, petals slowly spread in the sun, green thorny branches through the birth of the near warning, both warm and vigilant; The petals are covered with fluffy hair and dew. The fragrance of flowers permeates the whole shop. It always reminds people of the warm and shy love, which makes people can''t help caring.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes flow from the scarlet vase full of roses to Wen Yin''s smiling face, and finally fall on the bouquet at the door and the people who pass by to take photos.


    Some people see Ruan Shu came out and recognized her as the boss''s wife, so they joked: "boss, I''ve moved so many flowers today. Are you going to get married?"


    Ruan Shu can''t laugh or cry after hearing this, and says, "don''t make fun of me. I''m married."


    "Ah?" The man widened his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it. "It''s amazing. I''ve lived so long, but I haven''t seen the husband of that family holding the beauty home with such enthusiasm. Boss, you can find the treasure."


    The envy in words is self-evident.


    After a few words of greeting, Ruan Shu held the flowers on the ground in her arms.


    A strong fragrance of flowers, fragrance intoxicating; Rose is not as elegant as Daisy, but with aggressive fragrance into your body, and then all the bad mood away.


    Learning to put roses in vases like Wen Yin, I thought the warm and modern style roses would be out of place with the antique vases in her shop, but I didn''t expect that there would be a special flavor after inserting them: the delicate roses are like the red lips of a beautiful woman. If you want to say something, you can put them in a simple, tawny, slender vase, Although it is not as elegant as before, it has the elegance and atmosphere of wearing Qipao in the period of the Republic of China.


    After looking at her masterpiece with satisfaction, Ruan Shu is in a good mood.


    The afternoon sun in the light blue, no white clouds in the sky, bright into a group of shapeless white light, with aggressive sunlight like a sword to stab in all directions, really a standard small spring, Ruan Shu came out of the shop, feel the sun is very dazzling, and only in this season''s afternoon, the sun can be so proud.


    Before Wen Yin could make the tea, a man in a hotel uniform came over and looked at Ruan Shu and said, "is this Yuanbao pavilion?"


    Ruan Shu nodded, looked at the box in his hand, a little doubt asked: "yes, I''m the boss here, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, this is your take out. Please sign for it." Little brother takes the food out of the box and gives the list to Ruan Shu.


    Wen Yin heard the news here, and then came in to have a look.


    "Wow! What''s the matter with Gu suizhi today? He is so generous. " She knows the hotel on the list. Isn''t this the most expensive one on the other side of the list? Unexpectedly, yesterday she talked to Ruan Shu about that topic. Yesterday, kiss, today, it''s a door-to-door visit. It''s also roses and food. The universe in Wen Yin''s heart seems to feel a great impact and covers her mouth in amazement.


    Ruan Shu looked at the weight of the meal, can not help but help the amount. Against the envy of everyone''s hot eyes, she was also a little embarrassed. Finally, after giving all these to the employees, she and Wen Yin sat at the tea table and drank tea.


    Gu suizhi''s operation was as fierce as a tiger. Even she was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu suizhi was holding his breath on weekdays. It turned out that he was making a lot of money with his dull voice!" Wen Yin swallowed a piece of cake and said in a cheerful tone that she suspected Gu suizhi was a comrade and sent Ruan Shu the video.


    Now it seems that people are just sultry. Wen Yin has realized that there is Ruan Shu in this man''s heart. Before, she was afraid of Gu suizhi''s being unfaithful, but now she seems to be worried.


    Words divided into two ends, received the Ruan Shu information of Gu suizhi mobile phone to Gu Ruizhi see: "she told later don''t send food."


    After Gu Ruizhi looked at it, he didn''t think so. He gave the analysis to his brother, a love idiot, and said: "in this case, the girl must be very happy, but in order to keep her reserve and feel embarrassed, she will send you this message. In this case, I''ll pick her up when I get off work today. It''s not only heartwarming, but also can let people around know that my sister-in-law has such a good husband as you. I believe that under the background of today''s petals and delicious food, you can''t even get the heart of a beautiful woman. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the pointer pointed to five, the shop bell rang again, and Gu suizhi just got out of the car. Wearing his suit this morning, he stepped into Yuanbao Pavilion.


    "Hello, I''m here to see your boss." Ruan Shu heard the sound and left, then saw Gu suizhi''s well-defined side face, he stood on the front desk.


    An employee recognized Gu suizhi as his boss''s husband. Today, he saw his moat, and now everyone gathered around him like a frying pan.


    "Landlady, you''ve really found treasure. Why didn''t you tell us when you got married before?" Some employees look at Ruan Shu, the envy in the eyes is self-evident.


    Wen Yin, awesome, embraced Ruan Shu''s waist and said to Gu Suizhi, "I didn''t think that the brother-in-law would be silent on the day. Today, even the flower dog is cruel to the dog, but it can be much more powerful than the people who had been chasing flowers."


    Gu suizhi grasped the key words, "did she have other pursuers before?"


    Ruan Shu did not remember who was the person that Lai Wen Yin said, so an employee yelled in her ear: "boss, do you still need to use the carving room, or I will clean it now."

 Chapter 160

    Just now Ruan Shu heard that someone was looking for her, so she put down her work. This meeting just remembered that he still had something to do, so he quickly asked Wen Yin to take Gu suizhi: "ah Yin, you take him to the tea table to sit, I''ll be back soon."


    The boss''s wife returned to work, and the employees were too embarrassed to disturb Gu suizhi. They were busy one after another.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Wen Yin takes Gu suizhi to the place where they usually sit: "brother in law, sit here. Ruan Ruan is busy recently. You can pick her up later."


    It has to be said that Yuanbao Pavilion is not in the center of the city, but it is close to the lake. Through the window beside the tea table, you can not only browse the tall buildings opposite, but also breathe the fragrant smell of the soil from the grass nearby.


    Although the shop is not very big in his eyes, it adopts the traditional style and becomes a beautiful scenery in the street where young men and women often come.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes glided from the two rows of teahouses in taoruanmu tea cabinet, past the rose plain bottles and various statues, and finally stopped at the delicate Chinese palace lantern on the white wall, with vermilion fringes and green beads, and water colored LAN Ruan on the lantern paper, permeated with warmth and sweetness.


    When Ruan Shu planned to add some new supplies to Yuanbao Pavilion, he bought Ruan Shu this palace lamp from a city. He wanted this palace lamp to shine on Ruan Shu. He wanted to feel the comfort of Chinese style after Ruan Shu''s work.


    He lowered his head to smile, and then turned to sit on the sofa, this will remember Wen Yin''s words before, asked: "Ruan Shu before there are other pursuers?"


    Wen Yin nodded: "yes, but I went abroad a few years ago."


    Without waiting for Gu suizhi''s face to soften slightly, Wen Yin added: "I heard that he is going to return home recently. I don''t know if he will meet Ruan Shu."


    The speaker doesn''t mean to listen, but the listener does. Wen Yin doesn''t notice that when she makes tea, the man sitting opposite hears her words, his eyes gradually become deep, his brows slightly wrinkled and his fingers clasped on his knees.


    "Why, brother-in-law, where are you going?" Wen Yin didn''t hear Gu suizhi''s response. She looked up and found that he was no longer on the sofa.


    Straight waist looking around, see him to just Ruan Shu into the studio.


    Wen Yin doesn''t know whether Ruan Shu is charming in Gu suizhi''s eyes.


    Just like Columbus discovered the new world, Gu suizhi discovered another style of Ruan Shu.


    In order to work, Ruan Shu put all her hair on the back of her head and rolled her sleeves to her elbow. Her hands stained with sawdust powder used a knife to depict the outline of the statue bit by bit. The long eyelashes curl up slightly, sometimes beating due to the change of angle. The elegance, gentleness, beauty and dignified temperament made him stop. From this angle, he could see the concentration on her face.


    "Ha." When he heard the woman''s breath, Gu suizhi was relieved. At this time, Ruan Shu had noticed his existence. Like a frightened deer, she wanted to cover up the rose statue. But when she found that it was too late, she put down the wet cloth and watched Gu suizhi walk.


    Her face was a little red, her lips were well-defined, and the corners of her mouth were slightly down, showing an embarrassed look.


    "Did I disturb you?" Gu suizhi saw her stand up suddenly, and his heart could not help shaking.


    Ruan Shu shook her head and looked directly into her eyes: "no, no, I''m almost done."


    Then, with a deep breath, she pointed to the statue on the sawdust covered table and said, "this is my gift to you. Thank you for your spending today."


    I thought I would tell him a few days later, but now that he has seen it, I just want to tell him.


    Gu suizhi lowered his head to smile, and then looked at the statue carefully.


    Although Ruan Shu said that there is still a little place is not perfect, but compared with the photos on one side, we can know that this is a finished product. Gu suizhi thought about it for a while and felt that the wood carving was similar to the Ruan vase filled with roses he saw outside.


    "Very nice, thank you." Gu suizhi said softly.


    Is today''s Rose Ruan effective? There was a strange emotion in his eyes.


    Ruan Shu was embarrassed to wipe her hands: "don''t spend money in the future. Today, someone asked me if I was married."


    Gu suizhi helped to pick up the rag on one side and wipe off the excess powder on the table. He said, "so many Ruan, it''s hard to avoid that."


    "There will be more places to spend money in the future. We are all married and don''t need these." Ruan Shu put the woodcarving in the box and turned to Gu suizhi.


    Looking at her eyes shining like almonds, the serious expression made Gu suizhi''s eyes more gentle.


    Ruan Shu light cough, turned to avoid his burning eyes, change the topic: "now you have time, or we go to buy something for the outing?"


    "Good." Gu suizhi nodded.


    Ruan Shu mentioned the woodcarving behind her and added, "let''s put it in the trunk of the car. Let''s walk there."


    The dusk of the street has fallen behind the residential area, throwing up a few bright yellow lights, following the streets, alleys, everywhere, one by one, like thousands of eyes, all opened.


    The lights on the toy horse in the small square in front of the supermarket are also on, turning and turning together. They are full of clusters of colorful lanterns.


    Into the supermarket, two people driving a cart. The place where the tent was sold was also separated by rows of food areas. They were going to buy a la carte and snacks.


    Although there is barbecue in the outing, there is no escape from chatting on the way. Ruan Shu holds a lot of inflated food, but she doesn''t realize the man''s more dignified expression.


    When carrying the snacks back to the cart, Ruan Shu glimpses Gu suizhi in the potato chip area in the distance and puts back her snacks.


    "Are those overdue?" Ruan Shu asked when he came back.


    Gu suizhi looked at the snacks she had just brought back, then showed her the words marked with spicy flavor, explaining: "these days are your physiological period, so you should pay more attention."


    After hearing his words, Ruan Shu''s abdominal manuscript in her heart didn''t work, so she had to follow Gu suizhi silently.


    His warm heart let Ruan Shu can''t help but think of the ambiguous before, her face showed the red.


    After walking for a while, they saw the tent in front of them.


    After walking in, Ruan Shu remembered what Wen Yin had said in the information before.

 Chapter 161

    Ruan Shu pushed the car and reminded Gu suizhi: "ah Yin said that if you want to go camping on the Highlands, I know there are many types of tents, but... I don''t know how to choose tents."


    There is a trace of meaning in the words that I don''t know what to do.


    Gu suizhi naturally walked beside her, reached out to help push the car, and said with a smile, "let me choose."


    Before the words came down, I saw a shopping guide in work clothes come in with a smile, and he said to them, "Hello, we have many styles here. I don''t know if you have your favorite style."


    Before Ruan Shu spoke, Gu suizhi said, "what can I recommend?"


    The shopping guide pointed to the blue tent opposite them and said, "look, this is a new model of our store. It has super capacity and two sleeping bags, and the quality is light.


    If you are climbing a mountain or depending on the water level to place a tent, this tent is also very suitable. The surface is made of waterproof materials, and even if it is foggy in the morning, there will never be a drop of water inside. "


    Ruan Shu is still very satisfied with this type, but considering that there may be the sound of birds in the mountains, she is afraid that it will affect her sleep at night, so she asked the shopping guide: "is there a better sound insulation effect?"


    Shopping guide is a passer-by who knows what they want as soon as he hears it, so he introduces the Black Tent not far away with a smile: "let''s see if that one fits. This one uses the best sound insulation material. Most of the sound outside and inside will be separated."


    Then, the shopping guide said: "and there is a suction cup at the bottom of the tent. It''s good to toss inside, and the action is not so big."


    Both of them are smart people. They know what shopping guide means as soon as they hear it.


    Ruan Shu face a red, a time do not know how to speak.


    She looked at Gu Sui one eye, the latter face expressionless, close to her ear said: "shopping guide introduced this is good."


    "Well..." she won''t choose either. Gu suizhi won''t make a mistake in this respect. "Please give us two."


    The shopping guide didn''t expect that she would say so, embarrassed, but finally added: "our capacity is big enough, and if you have anything to say, it''s not easy to communicate across the tent, there are many mosquitoes in the wild, and the signal is not good."


    The guide''s words reminded her that Gu suizhi and she were still husband and wife, so she bit her teeth and said, "well, please."


    Although it''s just buying one, I''ll ask Wen Yin to buy a bigger one. When she''s full, I''ll go to her place with a sleeping bag for one night.


    And this money is also Gu suizhi''s, she is only allowed to use it. I don''t know when this activity will happen again. It''s a waste to put two tents in the corner just once to raise spiders. She doesn''t feel so uncomfortable after such a calculation.


    Gu suizhi looked at the expression on her face from dignified to gradually relaxed, his face could not help showing a relaxed smile.


    When they came out, it was already completely dark, and the people on the street began to get more and more. Most of the people gathered together in twos and threes were holding snacks, talking and laughing, passing by them.


    Although this summer afternoon is hot, but in the evening, the power has gone, and the cool wind is looking for opportunities to get into people''s necks. Ruan Shu out to the supermarket door can not help but shrink neck, regret did not bring more clothes over.


    Gu suizhi took the shopping bag in her hand.


    "No, No." Ruan Shu quickly stopped, "you have enough things in your hands."


    "No, it''s just two steps." Gu suizhi took the bag from her hand effortlessly and walked in front of her.


    Ruan Shu followed Gu suizhi silently and walked back to the shop.


    At this time, Wen Yin has gone back, and the shop assistants have changed their clothes to go home, leaving only a few here to wait for Ruan Shu to close the door.


    When the last employee left, Ruan Shu also dropped the main brake, put everything in the trunk and went home in Gu suizhi''s car.


    Ruan Shu opened the window and looked out from the window sill. The high-rise buildings in the distance had already lit up the neon lights, and all of them ran to the back.


    Although this season is sultry, the chill is still strong at night. The car rushed over, blowing the cold on both sides, like riding the wind and waves.


    Ruan Shu buries her head under her clothes, and her water chestnut like mouth purses tightly. The weather in this city seems to be polarized. She soon feels cool when she opens the window. She quickly closes the window and closes her eyes to have a rest. After a while, the head is like a chicken pecking rice, bit by bit, pulling the seat belt long.


    She was a little bit bothered today. Now it''s late at night. Just now her eyelids are heavy on her lower eyelashes, and the movement of the car accelerates her sleep.


    There was no sound in the car. Gu suizhi turned his head and saw that the man''s head had been hooked in the air, and the seat belt was pulled and retracted as he swayed.


    Both sides of the wind "whistling" to blow, chilly. Afraid that the sleeping person would catch cold, Gu suizhi closed his window and helped Ruan Shu adjust the seat to a comfortable angle. For a moment, there was only Ruan Shu''s even breathing in the car.


    I don''t know how long later, when Ruan Shu looked up sleepily, she already saw the park outside the window. Some people have come out for a walk. The children''s screams come from the amusement park from time to time. The old people and the beautiful girls sit on the marble chairs. You say I laugh. The street lamps on both sides seem to be brighter than when Ruan Shu came out just now. Maybe it''s too late, Ruan Shu thought to herself.


    The car hasn''t turned off yet, and the faint fragrance from aromatherapy permeates the tip of the nose. I don''t want to leave for a long time.


    She turned her head and met Gu suizhi''s deep eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been sleeping a long time, haven''t I?" Ruan Shu feel a little embarrassed, the pressure disordered hair with his hand comb said.


    "It''s not long. Go back and cook." Gu suizhi put out the fire.


    Ruan Shu took a look at Gu suizhi, and her heart was warm.


    But sleeping in the car is not very comfortable, and Ruan Shu still feels a little dizzy.


    She tilted her head and looked at Gu suizhi''s face and lips as if he were a beautiful boy in a Greek statue.


    In this way, she even leaned over and kissed Gu suizhi''s side face.


    Time seems to stop in this moment, Gu suizhi''s eyes tightly shrunk, untied the safety belt hand stopped in mid air.

 Chapter 162

    Ruan Shu looked at the face close at hand, the confusion in her heart was growing, until Gu suizhi suddenly turned his head.


    Gu suizhi lightly picks an eyebrow and looks at her deeply. The profundity in her eyes makes Ruan Shu sink into it and almost can''t get rid of it.


    Ruan Shu suddenly wake up, this just remember what she was doing.


    Think of that moment, Ruan Shu''s face instantly red, the body quickly to the back to withdraw.


    She quickly untied the safety belt, and then went to drive the door handle, but no matter how hard Ruan Shu drove the door handle, the door never opened.


    Ruan Shu''s secret way is not good.


    How could she forget that Gu suizhi had the habit of locking the door when he was driving. The car had just stopped and it had not been unlocked. In this case, Gu suizhi could not have unlocked it.


    Ruan Shu urgent cold sweat DC, sweat directly flow over her whole back.


    Different from Ruan Shu''s retreat, Gu suizhi is getting closer and closer when Ruan Shu retreats. It can be seen that Gu suizhi is about to walk in front of her. Ruan Shu''s heart beats faster and faster, almost jumping out of her throat.


    Ruan Shu knows that there is no way to retreat. Looking at Gu suizhi''s handsome face, Ruan Shu doesn''t know what she is now. She only knows that her face must be as red as monkey''s buttocks, and even her ears are burning.


    "You... What do you want..." Ruan Shu even couldn''t speak smoothly.


    Gu suizhi didn''t speak, but he got closer and closer.


    When the distance between two people is zero, Ruan Shu closes her eyes.


    The darkness in front of her makes Ruan Shu''s other senses more sensitive. She even knows the warm breathing on her eyelashes.


    I don''t know if it''s Ruan Shu''s illusion. She seems to be able to feel Gu suizhi''s eyes staring at her - even without blinking.


    Ruan Shu is so nervous that even her eyebrows are tangled together. Her lips are also tightly pursed, even without any blood color. The whole person is huddled together.


    She is now waiting for her death.


    Just when Ruan Shu was ready for everything, a smile came from her head.


    "Ah..." Gu suizhi laughed, though it was only a very light voice.


    Ruan Shu instantly opened her eyes and saw only the man''s chin. She continued to look up and saw a smile left in the corner of Gu suizhi''s mouth.


    It''s not her illusion. Did Gu suizhi really smile just now?


    Gu suizhi ignores the dull Ruan Shu, reaches out his hand, bypasses Ruan Shu''s body, and opens the door lock.


    With a click, the door lock was opened.


    Ruan Shu''s face is instantly red, which is no different from the scorching sun.


    Is Gu suizhi just trying to unlock her? So she was just like that... My God... All that just happened to be her own passion?


    Ruan Shu''s face is red, but her consciousness is very clear.


    Ruan Shu can be said that this is the most sober time in her life, she did not so sober when the college entrance examination!


    Gu suizhi continued to press the door handle, the door to open, "get off, home."


    Ruan Shu back to God, not even a squeak, basically rolling and climbing out of the car, that speed is also her sports entrance examination when there is No.


    Out of the car, the cold wind outside is to let Ruan Shu sober a few minutes, this sober let her can''t help but think of what just happened in the car.


    The heat on his face came back.


    Gu suizhi gets out of the car, bypasses the trunk, opens the door and takes out the bag inside. Seeing this, Ruan Shu takes the initiative to take the tent out of the trunk.


    Ruan Shu hugged the tent and left quickly. Gu suizhi could only follow her without hesitation.


    It''s not too early. It''s just the time when people usually buy vegetables and go home to cook. If Ruan Shu wants to walk on the road with such a big thing, she will be seen by her neighbors.


    An aunt who usually had some contact with Ruan Shu saw their couple and directly came over.


    "Ruan Shu, what are you doing? I bought so many things. " Aunt came up to gossip.


    Seeing other people, Ruan Shu immediately calmed down, pretending to be calm and said: "we are the company. Then we hold an activity, saying that we are going for an outing. Maybe we have to live outside, so we specially bought a tent to come back."


    "Oh, no wonder." The aunt nodded to understand, "then why is your face so red? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    Ruan Shu''s calmness disintegrated in a moment, flurried to find an excuse, "this... This is... This is..."


    The aunt looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Fortunately at this time, Gu suizhi arrived in time and took Ruan Shu''s shoulder. "It was too hot in the car just now. She was so stuffy."


    The aunt was not happy immediately. "I said, young man, how can you do this? Your daughter-in-law has been suffocated. You must take good care of her. Look what the child has been suffocated and blushed like this."


    Gu suizhi nodded, "it''s my fault."


    Ruan Shu''s face is more red, dare not wait more, with aunt at will nag a few words, then drag Gu suizhi left.


    Two people return home, Ruan Shu this just unloaded a body of strength.


    Almost to the point of cooking, Ruan Shu took today''s new ingredients into the kitchen.


    Gu suizhi changed his slippers and came over. He took out the ingredients in the plastic bag and took the initiative to fight with Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu quickly stopped him, "you''d better not do it, you go back and sit, I''ll do these things."


    "Do you dislike me?" Gu suizhi said directly, eyes on Ruan Shu''s face, face to face with Ruan Shu.


    "I don''t dislike you," Ruan Shu quickly explained, "but I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to do this."


    "Identity? What kind of identity. " Gu suizhi''s tone was a little cold, "I didn''t hear that a husband must not go to the kitchen."


    "But..."


    "Don''t forget, Ruan Shu." Gu suizhi put down the things in his hand and imprisoned Ruan Shu between his arm and cupboard.


    "No matter what I was or am, I''m your husband from beginning to end, and that''s the same."


    Ruan Shu was stunned and looked at him straightly. At last, she lowered her eyes and avoided Gu suizhi''s eyes. "But... Now you live here, I''m forcing you. I''m still wronging you..."


    "There is no compulsion," Gu suizhi further, the distance between the two people is smaller, Gu suizhi hold up Ruan Shu tightly clenched a hand, on the chest, "is my voluntary."


    Ruan Shu''s eyelashes trembled, her eyes stirred up a thousand waves, and the warmth in her heart was boiling infinitely.


    A smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and her hand gradually loosened and pressed on Gu suizhi''s chest.


    Gu suizhi, thank you

 Chapter 163

    The day of the outing soon arrived. Wen Yin stood at the intersection, next to a double deck bus. She desperately waved to Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi, "can you two hurry up! It''s just the two of you! "


    Ruan Shu, who is on her way here, falters when she hears Wen Yin''s name for them. She almost falls forward. Fortunately, Gu suizhi helps her.


    "Slow down."


    He a powerful big hand, gently in Ruan Shu''s waist side embrace, Ruan Shu just stand firm, she thought just embarrassed side, not from the ground cheek red.


    She lowered her head and walked quickly to Wen Yin. She bit her lip and glared at Wen Yin with a smile. She looked at her own Wen Yin and lowered her voice to warn, "be calm!"


    Gu suizhi was carrying a big bag on his back and one in his hand, but he still followed Ruan Shu leisurely. He was calm and relaxed. The corners of his lips gently hooked. He took a few steps to the front of the car, put his luggage away and got on the car.


    Ruan Shu and Gu Sui one of the front and back up, everyone''s eyes toward two people to see.


    Ruan Shu is wearing a simple, pure white T-shirt, black leggings, and a pair of small white shoes. Just like her people, Ruan Shu exudes a kind of quiet atmosphere, bringing a kind of pure and refreshing feeling.


    That beautiful and refined face is even more attractive.


    And the man behind her, though wearing a suit of casual clothes similar to her, can exude the breath of strangers not to enter, the momentum of forcing people, not angry.


    His face is chiseled like a knife, every inch and every inch is a gift from heaven.


    "Wow, you see, pretty boys and pretty girls! The store manager is so beautiful


    "What a perfect match! Our manager is so happy


    ......


    After they got on the bus, they became the focus of discussion among the employees on the bus. From time to time, they cast their eyes. Ruan Shu sat by the window, a little uncomfortable.


    Although their voices were not loud, they fell into her and his ears more or less.


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, pretended to take a quick look at Gu suizhi, who was sitting like Mount Tai beside her. Then she quickly drew back her eyes, and her heart beat twice.


    Compared with his calmness, Ruan Shu felt that she cared too much about other people''s opinions, but what they said was quite pleasant.


    The car started very slowly at the beginning. After turning a corner, I drove out of the street and drove up to the high speed. The speed gradually increased.


    Ruan Shu looked around the people in the next bus and looked over here from time to time. She frowned slightly. Just as she wanted to slide down a little, she felt a little dizzy and quickly held the seat in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu suizhi noticed her abnormality and turned his eyes from her hand to her face. Seeing that her face was white, he asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. I''m a little carsick."


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips, shook her head, sat up straight, took out an eye mask from the back bag, opened the package directly, put it on her face quickly and covered her eyes, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Gu suizhi looked at her anxiously, thin lips slightly pursed.


    The car was driving all the way on the highway.


    Ruan Shu just began to feel dizzy, with the car bumpy can''t sleep, but as time goes on, he sleeps in a daze.


    Xu is too fast asleep, she has been leaning on the head of the back seat, gradually tilt to the direction of Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu''s head swaying with the car. She was wearing an eye mask and couldn''t see her eyes, but her red face was very attractive.


    His Adam''s apple stirred, and he raised his hand, slowly approaching her cheek. His bony hand touched the side of her head and pressed it gently.


    Ruan Shu''s head directly on the side of Gu suizhi''s shoulder, as if also satisfied with the hit under the mouth, especially cute.


    Outside the strong light from the window, shining on her face, as if on a layer of golden, even the fluff can see clearly.


    Gu Sui''s side head looked at her, deep dark eyes, more and more deep, eyes only left her.


    Ruan Shu, who was sleeping sweetly, didn''t know this. She moved slightly on Gu suizhi''s shoulder, looking for a more comfortable position.


    The car vibrated a few times on the deceleration belt, and she slipped off Gu suizhi''s shoulder uncontrollably, with her whole upper body lying on his legs.


    Her hands casually touched Gu suizhi''s legs, which made Gu suizhi''s Adam''s apple roll, her eyes deep and did not dare to move again.


    Those hands are playing with fire.


    But the parties do not know.


    It''s killing.


    His big hand directly grasped Ruan Shu''s hands, but the movement was extremely gentle. He pulled aside, turned her whole son over and lay on his leg.


    Ruan Shu also seemed to enjoy such a posture. She arched her face to his side, put her hand around his waist and rubbed it hard. Only then did she wake up with satisfaction and go to sleep.


    Gu suizhi looked at her sleeping posture, thin lips slightly hook, deep dark eyes with thick doting.


    From this point of view, you can only see her side face, from her clean forehead to her pretty eyebrows, and then to her pretty nose


    He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair, feeling very smooth.


    Wen Yin is eating snacks, turn to ask Ruan Shu to eat or not, a turn to see such an ambiguous scene, secretly happy, witty shut up, quickly turned his head.


    Ruan Shu feels what is soft under her head vaguely. She reaches out her hand and touches it doubtfully. When she touches it, she finds what is used as a pillow. She suddenly straightens up, quickly pulls open her blindfold, opens her black and white eyes, looks at Gu suizhi, and then looks at Gu suizhi''s legs.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Gu suizhi looked at her with his lips.


    Her cheek, Shua, instantly red through.


    "Sorry... I... I just... Fell asleep..."


    While apologizing, Ruan Shu arranges her hair, which has become a mess for no reason, in a hurry and intermittently.


    In the heart unavoidably dark annoyed, how to sleep to Gu suizhi''s leg up, really lost a person.


    "Well, I know. You''re asleep."


    Gu suizhi picked his eyebrows and looked at her, especially at the hair she was arranging. His eyes were deep.


    Before Ruan Shu finished her explanation, Gu suizhi rushed back to her. Her face was even hotter, so she had to bite her lips and move her eyes away. She just ran into Wen Yin''s unpredictable eyes and became more and more confused.


    Her eyes slightly move, silent to ask what''s going on, but Wen Yin just smile to open a mouth, "right to the destination."

 Chapter 164

    The sun is shining on the ground


    Ruan Shu and her party are already sweating. Ruan Shu''s forehead is full of sweat, and Gu suizhi is no exception.


    Ruan Shu squints at Gu suizhi. A lot of sweat comes out on his forehead. His broken hair has been soaked with sweat. In this way, he is also shining with a trace of gold in the sun. His cheeks are as perfect as jade. It''s just like the work of nature.


    The whole mountain rises and falls continuously, soaring into the sky, and there are many tourists going up the mountain, which is very lively. Looking at the endless stream of tourists, the mood of the party is also wonderful.


    On the whole road, Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu for fear that she would fall down. He was so careful as to get a treasure. All this was in the eyes of Wen Yin, and his heart was a bit envious.


    Halfway up the mountain, everyone was out of breath, but only half the way.


    There are many small shops in the middle of the mountain. They have all kinds of food, drink and play. Looking at Ruan Shu''s small gasping, Gu suizhi frowned and proposed: "let''s have a rest."


    Gu suizhi''s proposal was approved by a group of people. Wen Yin was very happy when she looked at the surrounding environment, and her eyes were rolling.


    Wen Yin happily pulls Ruan Shu around. Gu suizhi follows Ruan Shu in order to protect her.


    The price of some ordinary farmhouse food has doubled in the middle of the mountain, and there is a lack of interest in these articles.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yin''s eyes look at a stall, people come and go, but the business of the stall is not prosperous.


    The peddler of the stall is an old man, his deep eyes are deep, and his wrinkled face is amiable.


    Wen Yin''s eyes are looking up, divination, divination, one person a divination, see through the fate of the world.


    The advertising language is very old-fashioned, but Wenyin is interested in it.


    Wen Yin excitedly pulls Ruan Shu, "how much is a hexagram?"


    The old man replied with a smile: "ten yuan."


    "Here you are."


    Wen Yin is very straightforward to pay the money, the old man asked Wen Yin''s birthday eight characters with a smile, holding a stick, eyes closed, mouth God do not know what to say, quite a bit of the taste of God stick.


    "The girl''s surname is Wen, and her name is Wen Yin. She was born with eight characters. She is the most intelligent. She is clever and clever in the five elements. She is good at dealing with people." The old man opened his eyes and said with a smile, "the girl''s life is very good. She is safe and happy all her life. She is also safe and smooth all her life."


    The old man''s words made Wen Yin happy, which is undoubtedly a good color.


    But Ruan Shu doesn''t think so. Don''t all fortune tellers say that? So I still can''t believe it.


    Wen Yin excitedly pulls Ruan Shu, "shu''er, come and have a try..."


    Ruan Shu was not interested in divination, and the old man did not speak. Her deep eyes looked straight at Ruan Shu, as if she could see through her soul through her body.


    "Shu''er... Try..."


    Ruan Shu had no intention, but Wen Yin had to pay ten yuan for divination.


    Similarly, the old man asked Ruan Shu''s birthday eight characters, holding a tube of autographs, mouth constantly reciting.


    The difference is that this incident is obviously longer than the last one.


    After the old man opened his eyes, his eyes were mysterious, which made Ruan Shu curious. But the old man sighed a little, and his eyes were not like the smile just now.


    Wen Yin couldn''t wait, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    The old man''s eyes were complicated. He looked at Ruan Shu, then casually glanced at Gu suizhi behind him. Then he spoke slowly, "now you are Ruan and Shu, your whole life..."


    The appearance of desire to talk and stop is mysterious. Ruan Shu''s heart is like being scratched, and her voice is still as warm as jade, "how?"


    Looking at Ruan Shu, the old man also slowly spit out a few words, "there is a disaster of blood, life hard... Kefu!"


    There is a disaster of blood, life is hard... Kefu!


    These words suddenly broke into Ruan Shu''s heart. Although she didn''t believe in hexagrams, she was still hit hard in her heart. There was a place empty, and a dull pain came from her chest. She subconsciously wanted to turn her head to look after suizhi, but she didn''t dare.


    Gu suizhi, who was standing behind Ruan Shu, was also surprised. The next second, his face was gradually pale, and his eyes were bursting with cold. There was also a storm brewing at the bottom of his eyes, ready to go.


    Gu suizhi suppressed the anger and looked coldly at the old man. The anger in his eyes made him shiver.


    Ruan Shu''s body is still stiff, Gu suizhi''s air-conditioning also has a feeling, but she dare not turn her head.


    One of Gu Sui pulled Ruan Shu''s wrist, the strength is amazing, Ruan Shu can''t have any room to refuse.


    For Gu suizhi''s reaction, the old man was not angry. He just started to close the stall and muttered something in a low voice.


    The group continued to climb, but it was not as harmonious as when they first went up the mountain. A strange atmosphere was flowing in front of them.


    Gu suizhi followed Ruan Shu closely, but Ruan Shu was absent-minded all the way. She was still worried about the old man''s divination, and she was not very comfortable.


    "You don''t have to care about the tricks in the world." Gu suizhi said with a smile around Ruan Shu.


    Looking at Gu suizhi does not care, Ruan Shu''s heart also began to hesitate.


    Wen Yin immediately took advantage of the heat to hit the railway, "shu''er, there are too many fortune tellers to go, they are not allowed, don''t think blindly."


    Under Gu suizhi''s and Wen Yin''s persuasion, Ruan Shu''s tense face was slightly improved, and she was no longer worried.


    With the unremitting efforts of the people, they finally reached the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, the wind is cool and the temperature is a little cooler than at the bottom of the mountain.


    There is nothing wrong with the division of labor between the people who set up tents and those who prepare for barbecue.


    For this camping barbecue, everyone was well prepared, and nothing was left behind, so they packed up quickly.


    The bumps along the way, already hungry, barbecue time, some people can''t wait.


    Melons, fruits and vegetables have become delicious food, which makes people salivate.


    People talk and laugh while eating and chatting, dusk slants on them, revealing the appearance of a quiet time.


    After filling the stomach, the soft light of dusk has gradually receded, the moon does not know when to climb up, hanging in the sky and twinkling stars together to decorate the sky.


    A piece of tranquility also sprinkles to the ground along with the light moonlight.


    At night, Ruan Shu, who was supposed to sleep with Gu suizhi, insisted on sleeping with Wen Yin.


    Ruan Shu sitting on the grass, the day things vividly, the old man''s words are lingering in her ears, her face is full of sadness.


    Gu suizhi is also reluctant, but he also guessed that Ruan Shu still mind the day.


    No matter what Wen Yin says, Ruan Shu insists on sleeping with Wen Yin, but she agrees.


    Looking at Wen Yin''s promise, Ruan Shu''s heart was also relieved, but she didn''t see the cunning and bright smile in Wen Yin''s eyes.

 Chapter 165

    The tent Gu suizhi bought is not small, and it''s hard for them to move. However, they are usually accompanied with instructions, so Ruan doesn''t have a lot of time to really stir up trouble.


    However, compared with Wen Yin, it was not very smooth. She listened to Ruan Shu''s words and bought a super large tent, which could accommodate a family of four. Looking at the tent scaffolding she built repeatedly failed, Ruan Shu immediately ran to help her.


    "Wuwuwuwu, good sister, you are here at last." Wen Yin was so sad that she left the manual beside her thigh that she seemed to give up treatment. "I thought you forgot your friend when you met her."


    Ruan Shu looked at the tent that was twice as big as what she had just installed. She was embarrassed: "I told you to buy two people. How did you make it so big?"


    Although the basic way to set up a tent is to change the soup without changing the dressing, at least we have to find some helpers for this thing. Otherwise, her two thin arms and legs, I don''t know how to get it.


    Wen Yin said boldly: "I''m not afraid that I''m not sleeping well. It''s not good to kick you at that time. Besides, it''s not that the tent can''t be recycled. At that time, if our sisters make an appointment to play, we don''t have to roar so far away from the tent


    "All right." Ruan Shu is a little embarrassed. Now that this activity has not been passed, she thinks so far, "let me see your manual."


    Even if there is a treasure book in the hand, but two people also make trouble for a long time, even a bracket is not done.


    Gu suizhi put everything in the tent at this time. When he came out, he happened to see the scene where two girls were almost injured by the scaffolding.


    "Hoo, it almost did." Wen Yin wanted to kick a few feet on the tent, and the breath blew the bangs up.


    Although they are in the Highlands, the sun is still very fierce, and has become shapeless. Even though Ruan Shu lowers her head, she still has to squint to read the manual.


    Suddenly, a voice from the sky, the right side of the sun was blocked: "I come."


    Looking up, I see the side face against the light, wearing casual clothes, but the clavicle is exposed outside, slightly long hair slightly put on the eyebrows, slender eyes just on Ruan Shu with a little distressed eyes.


    "OK, thank you..." although Ruan Shu subconsciously declined, the pride in her heart just now was obviously inflated with Gu suizhi''s help, so I''d better give this task to Gu suizhi, and let her and Wen Yin fight next to her.


    I don''t know how Gu suizhi found out the source of the problem. He took the tool and fixed the iron shell with a few clicks. Then three people and six hands put up the tent. After handling the details, the tent was finished.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Since seeing Gu suizhi''s "Ruan style dog abuse", Wen Yin''s brother-in-law has become more and more intimate.


    They''re fast on this side, but when they get back to the big team, several people have set up barbecue racks by the river, and the rest are looking for fuel.


    Ruan Shu thought Gu suizhi didn''t know how to cook, so she volunteered to go to the barbecue and ask Gu suizhi to help bring some dry wood back.


    But she usually uses more induction cooker and natural gas in the city, so she doesn''t know how to control the fire in front of her. Gu suizhi back in addition to see a lot of black smoke coming out of the pit, but also left Ruan Shu squeeze tears beside choking.


    He put down the firewood and stood next to Ruan Shu, then gently pulled the burning sugarcane leaves outside, and then threw a few large pieces of wood in. The black smoke soon disappeared with the wind.


    Seeing Gu suizhi coming, Ruan Shu quickly gave him a seat, wiped the sweat on her face and said, "fortunately you''re here, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with the fire."


    "You put the fire on the wall," Gu suizhi patted the sawdust on his hands and asked, staring at the fire. "Is the meat cured?"


    Ruan Shu handed over the meat filled with the flavor of sauce. Gu suizhi picked up the bamboo stick washed by one side and dealt with the pork in an orderly way. Then he took out the grill and put it on the pit. He put the meat on the grill, and the gravy dropped on the burning wood, making a dissatisfied "Zizi" sound.


    The meat wasn''t cut very thick, so several flipped pieces joined and the meat turned brown. Ruan Shu handed the plate in her left hand and the raw meat in her right hand, which was as busy and orderly as the mechanized work in a factory.


    "You eat first." Gu suizhi continued to roast meat, and said to Ruan Shu and Wen Yin sitting beside him.


    It''s extremely hot, and ice drink is the most ideal at this time. Just as everyone cheers around the barbecue with soda, there is only a bottle of mineral water in front of Ruan Shu.


    But she still enjoyed the present in her heart. Today, she finally saw Gu suizhi''s cooking skills. It''s hard to avoid drying the cured meat when barbecue, but Gu suizhi just grasped the right time, so the juice was locked in the meat.


    The meat is fresh and refreshing, and Ruan Shu, who was a little suspicious, brightens her eyes at the moment of entrance, and shows an expression of enjoyment on her face.


    "All right?" Gu suizhi took a sip of water and took a look at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu nodded and put a piece of barbecue into Gu suizhi''s mouth: "you are hungry after roasting for so long. Come and have some."


    Gu suizhi didn''t take it. Instead, he tore off a piece of meat with his mouth.


    Wen Yin, sitting on one side, felt that she had been hit by ten thousand points. She stopped her bamboo stick in the air and even forgot to chew the food in her mouth. Her expression seemed to be dull at that moment.


    Gu suizhi didn''t notice Wen Yin''s expression. He put the roast meat on the plate, and then got up and said, "I''ll go and pick up some dry wood."


    Ruan Shu nodded and caught a glimpse of Wen Yin sitting next door looking at her. Then, Wen Yin''s face showed her aunt''s smile. She didn''t use words to express it. The banter in her eyes was self-evident.


    Then, Wen Yin turns around to take a paper towel, and just catches a glimpse of the handsome guy next door still setting up a tent, looking lonely.


    When the man turned around and continued to work on his tent, he suddenly heard a cheerful female voice: "Hey, can I help you?"


    "No, no, just nail it here." The man declined Wen Yin''s kindness.


    After the man finished, Wen Yin took him to Ruan Shu and said, "Ruan Ruan, this is our company''s" Si Ruan. "


    Ruan Shu nods and smiles to the man, which can be regarded as a greeting.


    At this time, Wen Yin was suddenly called by the people at the next table. She looked at them apologetically, and then accompanied them to the next table.


    "Hello, what''s your name, please." Although Wen Yin is not here, but the man seems to be very familiar, sitting directly beside Ruan Shu, very close.

 Chapter 166

    Ruan Shu frowned, subconsciously moved away a little body.


    The man seems to have no insight, has been approaching Ruan Shu, also nagging the old to lose teeth at the beginning of the chat up, the smell of sweat on his body straight to Ruan Shu''s nose, the sweat on his face under the sun slightly greasy.


    She is not used to this kind of strange contact, the surface of the dislike and contempt is self-evident. Just wanted to explain to the man that he was a Ruan Youzhu, married woman. Suddenly someone held his wrist behind him, and then the whole person was pulled behind like a rabbit.


    The man is angry that the person who doesn''t know good or evil bothers him to pick up girls. As soon as he turns around, he sees a frown, and his eyes are full of bitterness.


    Before the anger came out, the man realized that the man in front of him was her husband. He knew that he was wrong, so he swallowed all the abdominal manuscripts he was about to spit out. However, his waist was still straight, and he seemed to be trying to pretend he didn''t know.


    The atmosphere at the table next door was pretty good just now. Everyone was talking and laughing and eating the barbecue. But as soon as I saw the strangeness of the three people here, they all stopped chatting one after another. For a moment, the ear only came the clear sound of running water hitting the stone.


    Wen Yin came in quickly. She didn''t notice the situation here just now, so it seemed that she was more than three at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" See Ruan Shu face, think is the man where offended others, quickly hammer his chest a punch asked.


    The man tried his best to make himself not so embarrassed when he stood in front of the crowd, so he approached Wen Yin''s ear and moved his lips slightly.


    Wen Yin chuckled and covered her mouth. It seemed that the man said something funny.


    But for Ruan Shu, the man''s attitude is undoubtedly that his behavior just now is still very correct, and did not harm others.


    "Sir, the seat you just sat in is my husband''s. Now please excuse me." Ruan Shu still face, pulling Gu suizhi''s arm, mercilessly let the man go.


    The man asked for no fun and left the spot.


    "What''s the matter, Ruan Ruan." Seeing Ruan Shu''s anger for the first time, Wen Yin pulls her down and asks.


    Ruan Shu took a drink of water, and then said what happened just now.


    "This bastard is such a rascal!" Wen Yin showed her indignation. She wanted to tear him in two just now.


    Gu suizhi looked at her and did not speak.


    "All right." Ruan Shu didn''t want to worry about it any more. She pressed Wen Yin''s hand and said, "it''s not your fault. Just see this person again."


    But Wenyin is still very upset, originally she accosted the man, but did not expect him to do such a thing to his good sister.


    I was just as happy as a mouse when I heard his joke in front of the public. Now I feel very embarrassed when I think of it.


    Take the wood back, but Ruan Shu is not in the mood to eat, Gu suizhi moved the sand to put out the fire.


    After dinner, the sun set in the West as it did yesterday; The stream is still flowing indefatigably. The "Hua Hua Hua" water is the sound of water crashing against stones; The birds went back to their houses and hid in the leaves to peep at the crowd around the firewood.


    The employees in the company form a circle, and those who are good at creating atmosphere often make people who are red by firewood laugh.


    But did not participate in this joyful, is does not have the interest Ruan Shu and accompanies the former Gu suizhi.


    But they didn''t find that their boss came to the door of a black tent with a few bottles of wine. Then they opened their curtains and said, "Ruan Ruan, I''m lovelorn."


    Ruan Shu looked at her half dead appearance, lying in their weak tent, and said, "you are crazy about drinking here. I''m afraid the three of us will sleep in your palace tonight."


    But Wen Yin doesn''t think so. She''s so excited that she''s just born? In the cradle. She was slightly drunk. She came in and took Ruan Shu by the hand holding the bottle. She pointed Ruan Shu''s nose and vomited drunkenly: "I don''t care. You''re going to accompany me tonight."


    Ruan Shu grabs her hand, then holds her waist to prevent Wen Yin from getting drunk, and then turns back to Gu suizhi and says, "I''ll accompany her and come back soon."


    "Well, be careful." Gu suizhi nodded, then pulled up the curtain of the tent so that they didn''t have to go out with a cat on their waist.


    Back to Wen Yin''s side, Ruan Shu''s hand was already sour. Looking at her desperate appearance, she helplessly picked her up: "beauty, you are just chatting up a scum man. He didn''t rob your money, and he didn''t steal your color. Why is that so?"


    But this huiwenyin can not rely on, she tooted her mouth, did not know where to take out two plastic cups, poured a full cup for each: "you do not know, when I first saw him..."


    Then, she began to talk about the "short love story". Ruan Shu didn''t know that just a few minutes later, she could talk for an hour, but she still accompanied her to drink.


    I don''t know how long after that, the moon was already bright, and there was only a stream of black smoke left on the firewood. The fire had been beaten with water for a long time; People had been sleepy for a long time, and they went back to their tents.


    Gu suizhi is lying in the quilt, some of them are waiting impatiently to look at their watch. They have been gone for three hours, but Ruan Shu hasn''t come back yet.


    Earlier, Gu suizhi had wanted to go over and ask, but he didn''t leave for fear of disturbing them to talk about their secret affairs.


    But it''s getting late. Although it''s not far away, there are still some worries. He picked up the mobile phone and dialed Ruan Shu.


    "Doodle doodle" after a few, the phone there came a lazy voice.


    As soon as he heard the voice, he felt something was wrong. Gu suizhi frowned: "did you drink a lot?"


    Before hearing Ruan Shu''s reply, Wen Yin''s voice came: "brother-in-law... Wait, I''ll send her now..."


    Before Gu suizhi''s reply, he hung up.


    Two girls who had drunk came over without boys'' care. He was still a little worried and put on his shoes to find them.


    After closing the curtain, I saw two people coming to me.


    At this time, Ruan Shu has been drinking face red like a peach, Gu suizhi took her time has been lying in his arms.


    But Wen Yin was still sober. Then she patted Gu suizhi on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "brother-in-law... I''ll help you here. Come on!"


    With that, he gave a meaningful smile and left unsteadily.

 Chapter 167

    Gu suizhi just want to leave, go to the open space outside the tent to burn some hot water for her to drink, Ruan Shu was a grabbed clothes.


    Ruan Shu a face Jiao red, from time to time hit a wine burp, look not a bit sober, but the strength on the hand is not small, "don''t go!"


    Her voice now has an intoxicating smell.


    Ruan Shu grabs Gu suizhi very hard, and Gu suizhi doesn''t dare to break away, for fear that even if she is a drunk, she will not keep her balance and fall forward, then she will face the ground.


    Gu suizhi sighed and had to squat down, "good, let go, I''ll burn hot water for you."


    "No!" Ruan Shu''s eyes were a little red at this time, and she looked like she would cry at any time. She was very pitiful and very pitiful.


    Gu suizhi has always been cold and hard expression can not help but soft a bit, "really do not?"


    Ruan Shu nodded and repeated, "don''t go!"


    "Well, I''m not going." With that, Gu suizhi sat down opposite Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu immediately happy, silly will take the side of the beer, treasure general push these beer to Gu suizhi in front of, "accompany me to drink."


    "I don''t drink it." Gu suizhi shook his head.


    "Drink!" Ruan Shu is not happy immediately, the eye socket is more red a few minutes, a few desire to cry out of the meaning.


    And the next second, Ruan Shu is also really crying out, "drink! Drink with me! Drink with me... Belch... Wuah -- "


    Gu suizhi was flustered. He wanted to wipe Ruan Shu''s tears, but he didn''t dare to do it. So his hands could only flutter in the air in a hurry, and he felt silly.


    Gu suizhi was bewildered by Ruan Shu''s cry. At last, he could only sigh. He picked up a can of beer in front of him, opened it, poured it all at once, and then turned it upside down. Only a few drops of liquor could drop from the beer can.


    "Drink, finish, don''t cry."


    Gu suizhi dares to say that Ruan Shu''s crying is killing him. He has never seen Ruan Shu who used crying to act as a coquetry. She usually doesn''t cry and doesn''t act as a coquetry. Today, she came together when she was drunk.


    Ruan Shu instant tears into a smile, tears instant does not flow, but still has been burping.


    Gu suizhi had no choice but to get closer and pat her on the back slowly to help her get this breath down.


    Then while Ruan Shu was burping, he could block the beer a little, so Gu suizhi secretly hid the beer behind him.


    It''s not easy to wait for Ruan Shu''s gas to be smooth. Before Gu suizhi has a rest, Ruan Shu grins again, "let''s continue to drink!"


    "No, I''m finished." Even if Gu suizhi told a lie, he would not change his face.


    "Well?" Ruan Shu''s mouth tooted, looked at the place where she had just put the wine, if there was really nothing, "no?"


    "Well, no more."


    "Have you finished?"


    "Yes, I finished it." Now Gu suizhi can only coax Ruan Shu with patience just like kindergarten teachers.


    Ruan Shu nodded, "OK."


    Gu suizhi was relieved.


    Such Ruan Shu, he really can''t cope with it.


    But Gu suizhi''s breath was only half relieved, and Ruan Shu went directly to his arms, causing him to hold his breath.


    The key is Ruan Shu if just planted in his arms to sleep, but Ruan Shu in his arms is not at ease.


    I don''t know if Gu suizhi''s chest is too hard. Ruan Shu''s whole body moves restlessly up and down. If she has nothing to do, she will rub her face against his Adam''s apple, and her thighs will rub against him from time to time.


    Gu suizhi only felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t feel heavy breathing, and his eyes were a little red.


    "Well..." Ruan Shu didn''t know all about it, and she was still making a voice that Gu suizhi could not bear.


    Ruan Shu suddenly stretched her neck to Gu suizhi''s face.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes can see that Ruan Shu''s eyes and pink lips are getting closer and closer, and her Adam''s apple moves up and down unconsciously.


    Finally, he couldn''t help kissing Ruan Shu directly on her lips, tasting the faint aroma of wine in her mouth.


    Ruan Shu only feels a touch of cold softness on her mouth, a bit like pudding, fragrant and sweet. It''s very comfortable to be comfortable on her mouth, but it makes her breathe a little uneasy. Ruan Shu starts to struggle when she thinks of it.


    Gu suizhi didn''t give her the chance to struggle at all. Later, he bypassed the back of Ruan Shu''s head, deepened the kiss, and put his hand around her waist, making her unable to break free.


    Ruan Shu for Gu suizhi, just like magic, let Gu suizhi can''t stop, Gu suizhi deepened the kiss, the tongue gently touch Ruan Shu''s lower lip.


    The warm touch makes Ruan Shu''s wine seem to wake up in an instant, and her struggle becomes more intense.


    Gu suizhi had no choice but to let her go.


    Ruan Shu breathed two breaths violently. Gu suizhi thought Ruan Shu was sober up. He only dared to sit in the same place and pursed his lips. He didn''t dare move.


    But Gu suizhi waited for a long time, and Ruan Shu didn''t say anything, just kept panting.


    Gu suizhi raised his head and felt that something was wrong with her


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "I''m sleepy..."


    With that, she would lie down on the spot. Fortunately, Gu suizhi had already laid a cushion on the ground. Otherwise, Ruan Shu''s strength, which she had just fallen down, would have a bag on her head.


    But so Gu suizhi also put down his heart to see Ruan Shu this way, wine should not wake up, just push away he is just a subconscious move.


    "Then go to sleep."


    "No!" Ruan Shu began to be a demon again, "I want to hear you tell a bedtime story!"


    "Tell a story? I will not Gu suizhi dares to say that he has never told a story since he was young. He really can''t.


    "I want to listen, I want to listen, I want to listen..." Ruan Shu began to play rogue again.


    Gu suizhi is made by her have no way, have to promise to come down, sit down beside Ruan Shu, "that I can speak casually."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu suizhi pinched the quilt for Ruan Shu, and then slowly said: "a long time ago, there was a boy, he was very lucky, met his favorite girl in his life, but the girl didn''t like him."


    "And then? Did the girl like the boy at last? "


    "The story behind... I don''t know. The story behind is in a girl''s heart." Gu suizhi shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Who is that girl?" Ruan Shu looks a bit disappointed, but still raised interest.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, lost in thought, "that girl is the person I like all my life."


    "Oh..."


    "Well, sleep."


    Ruan Shu listened to the story, very obediently closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Gu suizhi has been watching Ruan Shu fall asleep, this just went out, burned a pot of hot water, and then installed in the thermos cup.

 Chapter 168

    I''m sure I''ll have a headache tomorrow morning after drinking so much wine.


    Gu suizhi just returned to the tent. He didn''t know who it was outside, so he yelled: "there''s a meteor!"


    Ruan Shu, who had been sleeping, immediately opened her eyes and ran out of the tent like a bullet.


    When Gu suizhi came out with her, Ruan Shu had already put her hands together, her eyes closed, and made a sincere wish on her face.


    Gu suizhi walked over and found that Ruan Shu''s mouth had been moving. She was mumbling something at this time.


    Gu suizhi closer to listen, after listening to what Ruan Shu is saying, Gu suizhi''s eyes are not the same.


    He was wrapped in a tenderness.


    If Ruan Shu could see it, she would be particularly surprised to say that it was not Gu suizhi she knew.


    Because he heard Ruan Shu say: I wish to be with Gu suizhi forever.


    Gu Sui''s eyes are infinite stars.


    After Ruan Shu made her wish, she was not interested in it. She lost her momentum and went back to the tent to sleep.


    This time, Gu suizhi watched Ruan Shu fall asleep, then he lay down and hugged Ruan Shu to sleep.


    Your wish will come true.


    When Ruan Shu got up the next morning, Gu suizhi was not around. Of course, she didn''t know that Gu suizhi had been sleeping with her all night, or it might blow up directly.


    But if Ruan Shu observes carefully, she can still find that there is still a little temperature around her.


    However, Ruan Shu now has no intention to care about these, she now only feels that her whole head is going to explode.


    Sure enough, drinking makes things worse!


    Ruan Shu headache to death, but there is no way, fortunately this time Gu suizhi back.


    Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu had got up and was sitting in the same place with her head covered. He knew that it must be her headache. He immediately rubbed over and opened the thermos cup in his hand.


    Ruan Shu took a few mouthfuls of water in the thermos cup with Gu suizhi''s hand, and her head didn''t hurt so much in an instant.


    "Where did you get the antidote?" Ruan Shu frowned and felt better.


    "Wenyin got it there."


    Wen Yin even dared to bring wine to her. She must have thought that she would have a headache when she woke up, so Gu suizhi woke Qi Yan up in the morning and asked her for antidote.


    "Oh." Ruan Shu nodded, drank the last medicine, this just remembered what to come, "that, am I drunk at night?"


    "Well."


    "Then I... Didn''t do anything... Strange?" Ruan Shu only felt that her voice was not her own.


    Then she did something strange last night. How could she raise her head in front of Gu suizhi?


    "No It''s not strange to cry and make noise and act like a spoiler to my husband.


    "That''s good..." Ruan Shu was relieved, "I slept here last night, where did you sleep?"


    "Sleep here, too."


    Ruan Shu''s brain is buzzing.


    "With me..."


    "What else?" Gu suizhi asked, "we are husband and wife. What''s wrong with sleeping together?"


    Ruan Shu looked at herself again and found that although the clothes were wrinkled, they were not messy. It seemed that he didn''t do anything.


    Ruan Shu put down her heart, the only thing that made her uneasy was that she didn''t remember what happened last night, which made her a little uneasy.


    After all... If she really does something to ruin her image because she is drunk... Then she will strangle Wen Yin.


    Gu suizhi took the first two steps, reached out and straightened her messy hair.


    Ruan Shu heart more uneasy, subconsciously away.


    Gu suizhi didn''t care, just mentioned slowly: "you said last night..."


    Ruan Shu''s heart had been uneasy, now Gu suizhi and this together, make Ruan Shu more uneasy.


    Without waiting for Gu suizhi to finish, she directly interrupted, "I was drunk last night. If I said anything, it must be nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    Ruan Shu originally said that she wanted to make a living for her image in advance of the call time, but she didn''t expect that when she finished the call, Gu suizhi''s face was completely dark.


    Ruan Shu said that, Gu suizhi did not give a response, directly turned and strode away.


    Ruan Shu helplessly watched Gu suizhi leave, and her heart was full of bewilderment. She didn''t accept what she said and made him unhappy.


    She turned her lips and went out with her.


    When I went out, I didn''t take a few steps. I saw Wen Yin falling asleep in the grass.


    Ruan Shu can''t laugh or cry. It''s estimated that Wen Yin wants to come over before she wakes up. As a result, she can''t bear the drinking, so she paralysis directly.


    Ruan Shu walks over and shakes her up, but Wenyin wakes up soon.


    After sleeping for a long time, and seeing Ruan Shu open, Wen Yin''s wine instantly woke up, a face of gossip, "how, do you Gu suizhi have any progress? Has anything happened? "


    Ruan Shu''s eyes swayed and dodged Wen Yin''s eyes. At last, she was forced by Wen Yin and said helplessly, "nothing happened. What else can happen."


    Wen Yin instantly castrated and sighed, "ah... I don''t want to be proud of you, BAM --"


    Wen Yin sneezes a lot, which scares Ruan Shu.


    "You have a cold?" I don''t know how long I''ve been lying in the grass. It''s strange that I don''t catch a cold.


    Ruan Shu quickly will Wenyin into his tent, she knows Gu suizhi must have brought the medicine box, but Ruan Shu can''t find.


    "I''ll go to Gu suizhi. He knows where the medicine box is."


    When Ruan Shu finds Gu suizhi, Gu suizhi is making a phone call. Ruan Shu stands in situ waiting for Gu suizhi to finish the call.


    Before long, Gu suizhi put away his mobile phone, and Ruan Shu came forward.


    Gu suizhi''s face was cold, which made Ruan Shu not feel guilty - although she didn''t know what she was guilty of.


    There is always a feeling of being a heartbreaker. What''s going on?


    Ruan Shu got rid of the illusions in her mind. As soon as she was about to speak, she asked him where he wanted to be. Gu suizhi spoke to her first.


    "Ruan Shu."


    "Well?" Ruan Shu subconsciously should be a sentence.


    Gu Sui looked at her without blinking, "do you have any feelings for me?"


    This question directly to Ruan Shu to ask confused, she was stunned in situ, do not know what expression.


    "If..." Gu suizhi didn''t get an answer, he opened his mouth again, which was to give Ruan Shu a blow, "if we turn our marriage into reality, would you like to?"


    Ruan Shu''s brain is like tens of thousands of bees flying there, let Ruan Shu do not know what to do.


    He suddenly asked what these words... Meant?


    "I mean, if we''re no longer a fake marriage, but a real couple, would you?"


    The original Ruan Shu has unconsciously asked out.

 Chapter 169

    Ruan Shu hands tremble, eyelashes slightly down to cover up her panic.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes were too hot for her to look back.


    Gu suizhi asked: "will it?"


    She didn''t know how to answer, because she didn''t come up with an answer, how to tell him.


    "Wenyin is ill. I have to hurry to get her medicine." So she chose to escape, dropped this sentence, Ruan Shu lowered her head and left in a hurry. Fortunately, Gu suizhi didn''t stop her.


    Gu suizhi stood in place for a few seconds, his broken hair stuck in front of his forehead, his tall figure standing here, giving people a sense of loneliness.


    But she didn''t refuse, did she? Gu suizhi starts laughing at himself, and then follows Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu and Gu Sui entered the tent one after the other.


    Wen Yin''s eyes rolled around them, and they looked abnormal, especially Ruan Shu, who kept her head down and didn''t speak. Intuition told her, just outside, what might have happened to these two people.


    Unable to bear the itching heart, she secretly accepted Ruan Shu''s arm, winked at Ruan Shu, looked at suizhi, and wrote "you have a situation" on her face.


    Ruan Shu sighed, poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. She said gently, "take the antipyretic first. Your face is so hot. It should be a fever. After a while, we''ll go down the mountain and take you to the hospital first."


    "Nothing. It''s just a little cold. Just lie at home. Why go to the hospital?" Wenyin''s most annoying thing is to go to the hospital. She doesn''t like the smell of disinfectant in the hospital.


    Mouth said nothing, a itchy nose, want to sneeze.


    Not far away, Gu suizhi frowned, pinched Ruan Shu''s arm and dragged her to his side.


    Meanwhile, Wen Yin sneezed loudly.


    Gu suizhi''s eyebrow was deeper. He said coldly, "stay away from her. Don''t infect her."


    Don''t despise Wen Yin: "she thought, why do I catch a cold? Don''t you have a number in your heart? It''s not to give you a chance to lie in the grass all night. Now I dare to dislike her.


    Ruan Shu quickly said: "nothing, not as infectious."


    As soon as she finished, Gu suizhi took out a mask from the medicine box and put it on her.


    They were so close that she could feel his breath. She wanted to say no, just wear it herself. But when she looked up at him, her heart trembled and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Men''s eyes are dark, without a trace of temperature, as thick as ink color, and as if there is a whirlpool. They are crazy when they are not careful.


    Gu suizhi was in a good mood with a smile, which flashed in his eyes.


    "All right." Gu suizhi''s voice was low and he stroked her face unconsciously.


    Ruan Shu this just like a dream to wake up like retreat.


    "Ah... Thank you."


    She felt her face. It was hot.


    In fact, Ruan Shu can not see the tip of the ear, quietly diffuse pink.


    "I''ll go outside and have a good rest, Wenyin." Ruan Shu fled.


    Wen Yin, who was shown a loving face again, said: "she has no love in her life.


    What the hell is she doing here.


    Ruan Shu ran out and ran into the staff in the store. The staff asked her, "boss, when shall we go down the mountain?"


    Originally, she was going to go down the mountain, but Wen Yin was still sick, dizzy and weak. It''s better to let her have a rest.


    "Wenyin is ill. Let her sleep in the tent. When she wakes up, we will go down the mountain before dark."


    The little employee clapped his hands in surprise: "great, boss, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that sister Wenyin is too sick. I mean that I can play on the mountain for a while, but I haven''t taken many photos."


    Ruan Shu smile gently: "well, you go to take it. After taking it, remember to develop the photos and hang them on the wall of the shop. Let the guests have a look. I have a beautiful and lovely little employee


    "Boss, you tease me again." The little staff wanted to say something more. Seeing Gu suizhi coming out of the tent, he cleverly closed his mouth, waved with Ruan Shu and ran away.


    Ruan Shu plans to heat some more hot water. The bonfire she built last night has not gone out yet. Ruan Shu pours the remaining bottles of mineral water into the kettle. The kettle is too heavy for her to hold. At this time, her strong lower arm goes through her and directly picks up the kettle.


    It''s Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips and followed him, saying "thank you" in a small voice.


    In the afternoon, when it began to rain, Ruan Shu was looking after Wen Yin in the tent. Hearing the noise outside, Dai Mei frowned slightly. She opened the tent and planned to go out to have a look.


    "What''s the matter? What are they arguing about?"


    When a group of people got together and saw her, the leader quickly said, "well, we''ve packed up and are ready to go down the mountain. When we counted the number of people, we found that one person was missing, but no one knows where she has gone."


    Ruan Shu heart a tight: "send someone to look for it?"


    The man nodded: "let people go, but went more than an hour, people did not come back, mobile phone also can''t get through."


    No one wants this to happen. What they are arguing about is whether to call the police or not. It''s hard to walk on the rainy mountain road. What if the two missing people have an accident.


    "I''ll find it."


    Ruan Shu is also worried about their accident.


    "I''ll go."


    A low voice came from her side. Gu suizhi didn''t know when he would appear beside her. He put on a hat for her and stressed, "I''ll go there. You can go there with Wen Yin. Don''t get caught in the rain. You''ll catch a cold."


    "But..."


    "Good boy." Gu suizhi patted her head, pinched her waist, turned around and pushed her into the tent.


    When Ruan Shu turned to see him, Gu suizhi had put on his hat and strode away.


    Ruan Shu heart correction together, just don''t have an accident.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to go downhill. A group of people put up their tents again, and it looked like they were going to stay another night.


    They wait until the evening, someone can''t bear to yell to call the police. After all, they are colleagues who get along with each other day and night. It''s really hard for everyone when something goes wrong.


    Ruan Shu expression calm sitting in the middle, in fact, her heart is very flustered.


    I don''t know who yelled: "look, they seem to be back."


    Ruan Shu Meng''s eyes looked up, far away to see an overlapping fuzzy figure.


    Ruan Shu heart happy, rub of stand up, they come back! Fortunately, nothing happened!


    But the joy didn''t last for a minute. When she ran to see it, she didn''t see Gu suizhi at all. Her heart was cold.


    What came back was the little employee who disappeared at the beginning and the person who went to see her later.


    Ruan Shu''s lips wriggled and her face turned pale.


    It has been more than six hours since Gu suizhi went out. Why hasn''t Gu suizhi come back.


    "What about Gu suizhi? What about others? Why didn''t he come back with you? "


    Her eyes were warm and the rain hit her face.


    Xianshao saw that she was out of control, and other people were restrained, but no one answered her.

 Chapter 170

    Ruan Shu biting her lips, frowning, holding her mobile phone tightly in her hand, anxiously walking back and forth in the temporary shed.


    From time to time, she looked in the direction where Gu suizhi had just left, hoping to see him come back safe and sound, but she didn''t see half a person through the growing rain curtain.


    Unknowingly, she was so anxious that she bit her lip. Her eyes were staring at one place anxiously, and her eyes were sour.


    The rain was splashing down, and there was no sign of stopping. The ground had already been soaked with water, and the ground full of mud became more and more muddy.


    "Gu suizhi, why don''t you come back?"


    She looked at the woods in front of her. Her mind was blank. She could not help muttering to herself. Her voice was choking unconsciously.


    Her face turned white, and her slim fingers clung to her mobile phone, feeling a sticky feeling in her palm.


    She exhaled two long breaths, picked up the phone, pressed the familiar number, dialed out, she slowly put the phone to her ear, listening to the voice inside.


    Only the voice of the mobile company singing and waiting, rang for a long time, no one answered there, and finally ended with 10086 service words.


    Ruan Shu swallowed saliva and moved her mobile phone down from her ear, comforting herself that just now he didn''t hear it. If she called again, he would be able to answer it.


    She continued to fight persistently, but there was still no one there to answer.


    After five phone calls, Ruan Shu sat down on the ground as if she had lost her soul and looked at the distance in the rain curtain.


    There has never been a moment like now, helpless, chest like something blocked, anything can not pass, like to put her in the heart.


    She didn''t even have a chance to call for help.


    She covered her chest with pain, but the pain seemed to spread to all four limbs. She could only clasp her heart tightly with her fingers.


    Originally, she would never think wildly, originally hesitated and hesitated, and originally everything was back.


    At this time, she hopes that today''s time can be turned back.


    Then she can tell her out loud that she likes it! She really likes it!


    If only she could promise him earlier, it would not be like now. Even if she didn''t know her mind, her life and death would be unknown.


    Ruan Shu holds the hand of the mobile phone. The back of her hand is white. She can see the faint green veins clearly. She doesn''t know whether it''s the rain that has cooled her heart, or whether she''s worried about Gu suizhi''s safety. She feels that her hand is like going into the ice cellar, and it''s freezing.


    If something happens to Gu suizhi here, if he can''t come back, Ruan Shu doesn''t know what to do.


    How can she live without him in the future? She never thought about it.


    "Manager, are you ok?"


    The shop assistant saw that Ruan Shu suddenly fell down on the ground, pale and shivering all over her body. She couldn''t help but ask about the situation.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes widened with effort. She held the assistant''s hand beside her and stood up with strength. She murmured to herself, "I''m going to find a suizhi! He can''t be left alone in the rain


    On hearing this, the shop assistant was startled. He quickly ran two steps, reached out to stop Ruan Shu, frowned and advised: "store manager, we are not familiar with the place of life here, and it''s raining harder and harder. There is a possibility of landslide at any time. It''s too dangerous."


    "Get out of the way! Let me go to a suizhi. I can''t wait here! "


    Ruan Shu like crazy, red eyes, trying to push away in front of the people blocking the way, hoarse voice, as if worn.


    "Get out of the way! How can I stay? I can''t wait for a moment now... I... "


    Ruan Shu mood is difficult to control, voice choked suddenly no sound, she raised her hand to rub her eyes, want to calm down.


    "Store manager, no one knows what''s going on here. Blindly looking for it will only backfire. If Gu suizhi comes back later and can''t find you, will Gu suizhi still have to find you?"


    One of the salesgirls hugged Ruan Shu tightly and tried to analyze the situation and persuade her to calm down.


    Ruan Shu slumped down on the ground again, looking at the falling raindrops, her brain has been blunt, unable to think.


    "Shu, I''m sorry!"


    Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu so uncomfortable, and she felt very uncomfortable. She pursed her lips. Her pale and dry lips hurt badly when she moved a little.


    She slowly moved over, squatted in front of Ruan Shu, looking at her, drooping head, full of dejected color, "it''s all because of me, if it wasn''t for my illness, there would not be so many accidents."


    She suddenly raised her hand and slapped her face, "blame me! I hurt you so much


    "Ah Yan! What are you doing? "


    Ruan Shu saw her so, scared, quickly grabbed her hand, twisted eyebrow asked.


    "If it wasn''t for me, now that we are all safely down the mountain, how could Gu suizhi''s whereabouts be unknown? I''m a sinner... "


    Wen Yin''s voice was full of guilt. She had five finger prints on one side of her cheek, and gradually turned red.


    Originally weak, pale, she now looks more vulnerable.


    Ruan Shu depressed her uneasiness and sadness, and tried to squeeze out a smile to make Wen Yin feel better. However, she couldn''t pull it up.


    "Ah Yan, it''s not your fault. Don''t do that. I believe he will be OK. I believe..."


    She didn''t know whether she was persuading Wen yin or herself.


    "No one expected such a thing to happen. He is strong and will come back."


    Ruan Shu continued to murmur like self consolation, saying good things in her mouth, but her heart gradually sank.


    The employee just came back, but he had been away for so long. Just because he was strong, he should have come back earlier. But for more than an hour, he didn''t even call back.


    This is the most disturbing part.


    Wen Yin droops her eyes and looks at her good friend Ruan Shu holding her cell phone tightly. Her finger joints turn white. Then she raises her eyes and looks at her face. Her face is as white as a layer of paint. Her eyes are full of red blood. It seems that there is some water in her eyes.


    Her heart a tight, can''t bear her so uncomfortable, fiercely stretched out a hand to hold her hand, pursed lips, bit his dry cleft lip, simply let go, "ah Shu, go! Let''s find it together


    "Don''t go! Wait a second! "


    Just when Wen Yin wants to get up, Ruan Shu pulls her back and calmly says.


    Wen Yin looked at her black and white eyes, thought struggled, or sat back, dull to accompany her and so on.


    As time went by, they all anxiously looked at the direction that Gu suizhi had just left. Ruan Shu raised her wrist and looked at the time. Three hours later, even the rain stopped, but he still didn''t come back.

 Chapter 171

    Looking at the past jungle, it was like an abyss where all the light was hidden. When Gu suizhi''s figure gradually became clear from the forest, in Ruan Shu''s eyes, the whole forest was bright.


    Because, to her, his return is light.


    "Gu suizhi?"


    It doesn''t matter what image she is or whether someone sees such an uncontrollable scene. After a moment''s hesitation, Ruan Shu starts and almost runs to Gu suizhi, who is coming back. She runs all the way to him and almost pounces on him.


    If it is to see a person on the top of the heart, it must be with a running posture.


    Seeing the joy of Ruan Shu''s expression, we can also see that her eyes are red. The deep feeling between running and enthusiasm rushes to Gu suizhi''s heart and collides with his heart. It seems that a burning flame almost surrounds him. Then he knows what is cherished warmth.


    "Gu suizhi, you are back at last."


    Ruan Shu almost to tears, looking at Gu suizhi''s appearance, is injured, hook her heart a pain.


    His eyes fell on Ruan Shu''s face. Gu Sui was about to be speechless because of his flustered emotion and emotional worry. He raised his hand and gently grasped Ruan Shu''s shoulder, raised his lips and showed a loving smile.


    "You''re going to cry? Come on, I''m fine. "


    Gently coax Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi in the end could not help but raised his hand, gently stroked in her hair.


    "I didn''t have anything to do with it. It seems that I have something to do with you when you feel so bad."


    Staring at Ruan Shu''s eyes, Gu suizhi gently teased, in order that she would not be sad again.


    After listening to Gu suizhi''s words, Ruan Shu also felt that her appearance was a little shameful, so she swallowed her saliva, converged and sighed.


    "Gu suizhi, what happened? Why didn''t you come back so late? "


    Ruan Shu frowned and asked.


    Shallow smile, Gu suizhi let go of Ruan Shu, "see you this appearance, is worried about me for a while. I just went to the woods and ran into the rain for a while


    With that, Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu are going to the tent.


    See Gu suizhi is also intended to cover up, unwilling to say more, Ruan Shu will no longer ask, "don''t coax me. Other things don''t matter, as long as you''re OK. "


    Ruan Shu pick eyebrow a smile, and then pulled Gu suizhi''s arm.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu with a smile, feeling relaxed because she doesn''t go on questioning, and touched by her careful observation and light care.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the medicine."


    Pulling Gu suizhi to the tent, Ruan Shu can''t help sighing helplessly. The worry in her heart finally settles down, and she is at least relieved.


    Listening to Ruan Shu''s sighing with concern, Gu suizhi felt that she was bright and lovely, and her life could be expected and waiting.


    Let Gu suizhi sit, Ruan Shu went to get the medicine box out, folded back to his side.


    "I''ve drugged you."


    Ruan Shu sits on the side of Gu suizhi''s body and silently observes the place where Gu suizhi''s body has been injured. She can''t help sighing.


    Looking at Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi gave a faint smile. Even though the wound on his body was painful, he took it gently and calmly. "Ruan Shu, you don''t have to sigh like this. I''m really fine. It''s just a minor injury. "


    Bear the pain on the body opened mouth, Gu suizhi smile at Ruan Shu, looking at her instant panic and frown helpless.


    "Well, Gu suizhi, I hope you are really OK. Turn around and examine the wound for you. "


    Said, Ruan Shu gently patted Gu suizhi''s shoulder, reached over his back.


    The wound on the back is linked with Gu suizhi''s viscera, and the pain brought by Ruan Shu''s careless action is almost fatal. Gu suizhi can''t resist the intense suffering for a moment, and can''t help being stiff. For a moment, he bites his lower lip.


    He gently breathed a breath, from the pain of the moment to get out, forced the spirit, showing a little smile.


    "Ruan Shu, take the medicine."


    Take Gu suizhi''s reaction in an instant. Ruan Shu frowns and looks into his eyes.


    "Don''t you mean it''s ok?"


    The voice trembles, Ruan Shu questions Gu suizhi.


    Looking at Ruan Shu seems to burst out of the sad mood, Gu suizhi pulled a smile, "yes, really nothing."


    Ruan Shu''s breath is stagnant, and she raises her hand to follow the back she just touched. Gu suizhi flurries and moves for a moment, but the next second, Ruan Shu opens the shirt that blocks the wound.


    "Ruan Shu!"


    After removing the obstruction of foreign objects, it shows the shocking appearance of the wound on Gu Sui''s back.


    The pain of tearing open the shirt makes Gu suizhi close his eyes tightly, while Ruan Shu''s fingertips lightly skim the wound.


    Wen Yin, who was planning to come over to express her sympathy, just saw such an emotional scene. In a moment of astonishment, she gently called "if you are not polite to see me". She chanted "if you are not polite to see me" all the way and left quickly.


    See Ruan Shu has seen his wound, Gu suizhi also no longer earn move, turned to look at Ruan Shu.


    The hand that falls on Gu suizhi''s wound silently clenches into a fist. Ruan Shu has tried her best to control her emotion, and the worry has completely surrounded her, which urges her lacrimal gland and makes her burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, Ruan Shu. I said, it''s just a small injury. What''s more, alas, how can you take care of me when you cry like this? "


    He pressed down the words that would hurt him to watch her cry.


    Take care of suizhi or so, with the usual tone to comfort themselves, Ruan Shu feel more distressed.


    Is he coming back in pain all the way and enduring it alone without saying a word?


    Gu suizhi had no choice but to say, "didn''t you just say that I was taking medicine? Why are you crying? "


    With that, Gu suizhi raised his arm and took off his clothes, revealing his tall and straight figure and sultry outline.


    Looking at this scene, Ruan Shu was surprised, raised her hand and took over his clothes, "you, Gu suizhi, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shu blushed.


    But Gu suizhi turned his head to Ruan Shu''s eyes and could not help smiling emotionally, "it''s convenient for you to give me medicine. Quick, give me medicine well."


    Can''t help blushing, and some panic, Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi, and can''t help looking at his exposed upper body, immediately feel some shortness of breath, can''t do action.


    Seeing Ruan Shu''s shyness, Gu suizhi raised her hand and stuck it on her back. Ruan Shu was stunned by the cold touch.


    "Give me the medicine."

 Chapter 172

    "Cough." Gu suizhi coughed unnaturally, "good medicine." If not face light scarlet betrayed him, I''m afraid Ruan Shu really think he looks like on the surface so calm.


    "Oh."


    Ruan Shu lowered her head and did not look at the shocking wound on his back. She thought to herself what had happened to him and how painful it would be. Is it difficult to roll down from somewhere?


    She was thinking in her heart that Gu suizhi thought she was shy when he heard that the people behind her had suddenly disappeared. After finishing her clothes, he looked back and saw that she was in a daze, but he couldn''t stop talking


    "What are you thinking?"


    "It hurts." Ruan Shu didn''t answer him. Instead, she said something like this. Gu suizhi was just stunned for a moment, then she reflected that she was talking about her wound.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK." The wound is very painful, but when I see her, my heart is only sweet.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes are red and her heart is deeply remorseful. If it wasn''t for him, he would not go out. If he didn''t go out, it would not happen. It''s all his own reasons. Gu suizhi seemed to know what she was thinking. With a slight sigh, he took her into his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m fine."


    "Good what good, all hurt like that, OK." Ruan Shu is worried and reproaches herself. She says in a bad mood.


    Knowing that she was concerned about herself, Gu suizhi softened her tone and shaved her nose.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve given me some medicine. I''ll have a good sleep."


    "It''s not that fast." Ruan Shu was amused by him, and sucked nose, nest in his arms stuffy voice stuffy airway: "next time don''t scare me like this."


    "Good, good." Gu suizhi, who dares to hesitate, answers repeatedly.


    Just as the two people''s feelings heat up, Lang Qing Qiyi, the atmosphere is very good, Ruan Shu''s mobile phone shocked.


    "There''s information." Gu suizhi reminds us.


    Ruan Shu glanced, is Wen Yin sent over, this just some reluctant to sit up from his arms, open the mobile phone. It turned out that Wen Yin asked her if she wanted to go rafting tomorrow. Everyone brought enough food and wanted to play one more day.


    The man also saw the information, saw her for a long time did not reply, thought it was her indecision.


    "What''s the matter, not going?"


    "Your wound..."


    Ruan Shu frowned and looked at his back, but he interrupted.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll play together. It''s a rare chance." Gu suizhi seems to be very "understanding."


    Ruan Shu opened a mouth, see a man a pair of indifferent expression, not from shriveled shriveled mouth. He didn''t know he was worried about his health.


    "No matter how rare the chance is, it''s important to have your injury." She was a little annoyed.


    Seeing her face change, her tone seems to be a little displeased. Gu suizhi didn''t know if he had just said something wrong. He was a little stunned.


    Ruan Shu was silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak or coax himself, she turned her head and became more angry.


    Gu suizhi didn''t know where to make her unhappy. Seeing that she turned her head to play with her mobile phone and ignored herself, she was at a loss and quickly went to pull her hand.


    "What''s the matter, I said the wrong thing? Don''t you want to go? Then we won''t go. "


    Ruan Shu shook off his hand and said coldly, "I''m ok. You didn''t say anything wrong."


    But look at her look, where is not angry. Gu suizhi can''t laugh or cry. Seeing that her cheeks are full of anger, she still has to say that she''s OK. She feels a little cute. But he really didn''t know where he made her unhappy. Seeing that she didn''t want to talk to him, he didn''t know how to coax her. He glanced at her.


    After ringing for a long time, Gu suizhi recalled their conversation carefully. Later, she realized that she was worried about her wound, but he didn''t know how to ease the emotion between them. Ruan Shu was still angry, so she had to pick up her mobile phone to process the information.


    The atmosphere so strange quiet down, Ruan Shu more think more gas, in the heart almost staged a big play. Although the eyes look at the mobile phone, Yu Guang glances at him. It''s funny to see that he was indifferent. Angry because he didn''t even say a good word to himself. Funny because he didn''t know what to do. It seems that he didn''t coax girls.


    After two hours, Ruan Shu couldn''t help yawning. I want to sleep, but I don''t want to sleep with Gu suizhi. She was about to get up to find Wen Yin to sleep when she thought of the man''s injury and couldn''t help but get up. What if he doesn''t take care of himself? What if he can''t take medicine alone? What if he has something to do in the evening?


    Finally, she couldn''t bear to let him alone, so Ruan Shu gave up the idea.


    I don''t know how long she''s been sitting. She''s really sleepy. She turns her head and looks at Gu suizhi.


    The man nearby immediately keenly felt her eyes and raised his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing him ask so gently, Ruan Shu can''t help but soften her heart and get angry with him.


    "Nothing." Then she couldn''t help yawning.


    Seeing that her eyes were red and her face was tired, Gu suizhi must be very sleepy, so he asked, "are you sleepy? Go to sleep. "


    "Do you want to take the medicine again?" Ruan Shu yawned and asked.


    Hearing that she was so sleepy and didn''t forget her wound, Gu suizhi warmed up and thought that she was just worried that she would make trouble with herself, and her eyebrows and eyes became softer.


    "I don''t need to. The wound just looks scary. It''s nothing." He pulled Ruan Shu into his arms and said, "sleep, I''ll sleep with you."


    Ruan Shu''s whole body is soft without any strength. Naturally, she is pulled into her arms with no effort, and her face is red. But he was very comfortable in his arms. She rubbed and found a comfortable sleeping position, and immediately fell asleep.


    Gu suizhi looked at the person in his arms with a smile, and his eyes were filled with tenderness. If the outsider saw it, I''m afraid I''m envious. He had a pat on her back, just when he thought Ruan Shu had fallen asleep, the person in his arms suddenly called his name.


    "Gu suizhi."


    "Well?"


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Ruan Shu''s voice is very small, like the sound of meow, which makes his heart soft., I just didn''t expect that she would fall asleep, still thinking about the cold war between them, and gave such a proposition. As soon as he was tight, he opened his mouth


    "I know."


    "Wrong."


    "I shouldn''t have been unaware of your concern and insisted on drifting. You are angry and don''t know how to coax you." He said justly, "besides, can''t I admit my mistake to you if I''m right?"


    Ruan Shu smiles with satisfaction and goes to sleep.


    Gu suizhi breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. He was also surprised that the words just came out of his mouth. Looking at Ruan Shu, helplessly smile.

 Chapter 173

    In the early morning of the next day, the water vapor in the mountain had not yet faded out. From the top of the woods behind the tent, there was a thin layer of cloud. The sun came out from the branches of the trees and slanted on the weapons, with a few tiny golden rays.


    Two sparrows came out of the hole in the tree, fluffy to drop the dew on their feathers, tightly squeezed on the trunk in a daze. As soon as the wind blows, another piece of water drops down from the leaves. It''s so cold that they have to cry in a sad voice: Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    It''s already seven or eight o''clock in the morning, but the weather is still overcast and cold. In the distance, the sky is gray, with water mist floating. Waves of moisture come up and stick to the tent, even the mobile phone is unavoidable.


    The grass was covered with silver paste, the dew was shining, cold light, scattered, and a few sad birds'' voices, seeping into the bones, which made the whole body feel sour and numb.


    "Well --" Ruan Shu struggled to open her eyes. The light made her unable to open her eyes immediately. She could only see a piece of black, warm hands, and even breathing sound in her ears.


    Subconsciously, she stroked her clothes, which didn''t touch the hair ball. The warmth of her fingertips made Ruan Shu open her eyes immediately.


    I saw the man in front of me with his eyes closed, one hand under Ruan Shu''s neck and one hand supporting her waist; His lips were pale, and the outline of his eyebrows and eyes was still very clear, soft and calm, which was totally different from his usual indifference.


    Maybe only when people fall asleep, they will put down all their guard.


    Ruan Shu was held, only feel two people close to is so close, cuddle up is so even, a warm current in her chest spread.


    Her face turned red and her chest suddenly rose. But she did not dare to push Gu suizhi away immediately, and stroked her hot face with her cold hand. The wound she saw yesterday was still shocking in her mind.


    At this time, she leaned her head against Gu suizhi''s arm. She could hear Gu suizhi''s pulse clearly by pressing her ear close to her arm. He sent out a faint body fragrance, diffuse in Ruan Shu''s nose, mixed with the smell of medicine, she slowly closed her eyes, four weeks of quiet.


    At this time, Ruan Shu found that she did not exclude Gu suizhi''s approach.


    She was fully awake, but she didn''t trust Wen Yin, so she gently moved Gu suizhihu''s hand at the waist, and then supported herself with her left hand. Her hair swept his face gently. When she turned around, she found that he had opened his eyes and had a clear face.


    Ruan Shu thought that it was herself that made him unable to sleep. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?"


    Gu shook his head and sat up. Ruan Shu quickly supported him, frowned and said: "don''t be so big, or the wound that just took medicine yesterday will crack again."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Gu suizhi nodded his head and said that his eyes were soft.


    Suddenly feel their words, Ruan Shu catch up with closed mouth, put on clothes and then left the spot, but did not notice the man behind a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Rafting activities are not on the mountain, so a group of people can only go down the mountain first. The fog at the foot of the mountain is still very big. Ruan Shu''s hair is covered with dew and it''s cold.


    The fog has been brewing for a long time, the rain is still not happy. After a night''s fermentation, the water in the air is squeezed out and condensed into a wet mist. It is heavy and hung in the air. From time to time, friends wearing glasses need to take off their glasses and wipe them clean with their clothes. They also need to pay attention to the road under their feet, so as not to get covered with soil when they fall down.


    The mountain road is wet and slippery, but it doesn''t eliminate people''s desire to drift. After arriving at the destination, everyone went to wear safety clothes one after another and jumped off the ship in twos and threes.


    However, Ruan Shu pulls Gu suizhi and asks him to take the cable car with him, so he can stop him from rafting.


    "If you are still injured, don''t go to this stimulating activity." Ruan Shu did not allow him to be so ungrateful of his body.


    Gu suizhi was so entangled by her that he had to compromise. But for Ruan Shu said to go to the hospital, but refused.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know what Gu suizhi thought. She tried her best to coerce him into refusing to go, so she stood still and was very firm.


    "Forget it. If you don''t go, you won''t go. But you can''t go rafting. It''s so dangerous Ruan Shu said saliva is dry, but see his complexion does not change, also had to step back.


    Gu suizhi saw that although she didn''t make a sound, her mouth was bulging and her eyes were full of helplessness. He chuckled, scraped the tip of her nose and said softly, "I''ll go."


    Before leaving, she still went to say hello to Wen Yin. Wen Yin didn''t go rafting because she had a cold. She was sitting on the chair with a medical mask, but her eyes were staring at the people who were having a good time. She leaned on an iron pillar and looked at the billboard in a daze.


    "Ah Yan." Ruan Shu went in and said softly.


    Wen Yin turned around and looked into her eyes. Her eyes were as bright as a mirror.


    "I''ll take Gu suizhi to see the doctor first. You play first. I''ll call you then." Ruan Shu explained the situation to her, and then looked at her body anxiously, "is your cold better?"


    Wen Yin nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been better. Go quickly."


    Although she does not explain, but the cold when the whole body is sour, Ruan Shu or deep experience, but Wen Yin said he has taken cold medicine, so Ruan Shu also does not force her.


    After leaving the original place, Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi go to the roadside to take a taxi to the hospital.


    The hospital is not far away. After turning a few corners, you can see the Red Cross on the main building of the hospital.


    At this time, not many people came to see a doctor, and only a few of them were on in the outpatient room. The cold mechanical sound made a "beep beep" sound, and a stream of disinfectant filled the air, mixed with the cold fog of the air.


    "I''ll go hang up first." I decided to go temporarily, so I didn''t have the medical records in my hand. But before turning around, Ruan Shu''s hand was held by Gu suizhi.


    "I have people I know." Ruan Shu didn''t know when Gu suizhi had made an appointment, so she could only follow his steps and went straight up to the second floor.


    On the left side of the corridor, Gu suizhi opened the door. There was no patient in the room. The doctor sat in front of the computer and tapped the keyboard.


    As soon as Ruan Shu looked up, she saw a girl in a white coat and a mask beside her ear. Her beautiful face was reflected in her eyes.

 Chapter 174

    Feeling someone coming, the woman doctor raised her head, then her eyes brightened, and a smile appeared on her face: "you''re here, sit down quickly."


    Gu suizhi nodded and sat opposite the woman doctor.


    When she learned that Gu suizhi didn''t bring anything with her, the female doctor chuckled. Then she scratched the computer screen with her mouse, quickly knocked on the keyboard, and said angrily: "fortunately, the computer can still record it now, otherwise I think you''ll go in vain."


    The said person just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But in front of Ruan Shu, it''s not so good.


    Although the woman in front of her is Gu suizhi''s friend, they seem to know each other very well, and her wife seems to be an outsider. She seems to be blocked in her heart, but she doesn''t mention it.


    "You''ve been here so long that you haven''t told me what''s going on." The woman doctor took down the stethoscope hanging around her neck and put on the mask again.


    "It''s a big injury on the back. I didn''t ask Ruan Shu to take a picture for me." Gu suizhi''s tone seems to be a little flat, but yesterday when she opened the wound, Ruan Shu couldn''t breathe.


    After hearing the previous sentence, the female doctor was a little uneasy. She quickly stood up and asked Gu suizhi to go to the back curtain for examination.


    When Gu suizhi took off his clothes mixed with potion and pus, some scabby areas on the edge and the exposed meat were shocking.


    The woman doctor frowned and pressed several parts of her back with her gloved hand. The expression on the face just slightly eased for a while, then he came out, took off his gloves and said: "fortunately, it''s just skin injury, not bone injury."


    And Ruan Shu''s face is slightly red, chest like swallowing a zongzi like very uncomfortable.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu on one side, and then looked at the clothes thrown in the distance: "help me with the clothes, OK."


    At this time, the female doctor noticed Ruan Shu standing on one side. Their eyes met. Then Ruan Shu turned her head and helped Gu suizhi pick up her clothes.


    "This should be Gu Ruizhi''s sister-in-law." At this time, the female doctor looked at Ruan Shu with a smile, and then said to Gu suizhi, "I think the medicine on the wound should have been helped by this girl. I saw her look a little bit bad just now. It must be your wound that scares people. Don''t be so reckless in the future. People will wait on you. "


    Then, as soon as her words changed, she stretched out her hand and looked at Ruan Shu with a smile: "Hello, my name is ningmo."


    Ruan Shu subconsciously some hesitation, but still forced the uncomfortable heart, some skin smile meat said: "Hello, my name is Ruan Shu."


    After she said that, she began to laugh at herself. Others were generous, but she was so awkward. I feel even more suffocated in my heart.


    Because Gu suizhi''s wound was not very serious, Ning Mo only prescribed several kinds of medicine to him and told him some taboos during the medication.


    I thought I could go out now. Ruan Shu seems to have an invisible big stone in her heart, trying to go out for a breath.


    The machine''s "ticking" sound of printing, knocking in Ruan Shu''s heart, seems like a countdown, until the machine stops, she can feel the fresh air.


    But unexpectedly, Ning Mo said to Gu suizhi, "you are late today, so my work is almost the same. Why don''t you come to my house for a snack? I want to have a chat with you for a while."


    "Good." Gu suizhi nodded and took the medicine list to pull Ruan Shu down.


    She came out with her wish fulfilled, but Ruan Shu didn''t feel the expected comfort in her heart. Instead, her steps were more heavy.


    Ruan Shu pressure in the throat words finally spit out: "Gu suizhi, who is she?"


    As soon as Gu suizhi''s lips moved, he heard the sound of locking the door behind him, followed by the sound of high heels stepping on the marble.


    Because of the arrival of Ning Mo, her words slipped away like a stream.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi sit in the back of Ning Mo''s car. They seem to rush into the water. They are cold on both sides, but they are bumped into the window and get into Ruan Shu''s neck. She can''t help shrinking her neck.


    When Ning Mo saw Gu suizhi, he seemed to be a little excited. He kept chatting all the way. For the first time, Gu suizhi answered her questions one by one, although the answer was always short.


    But for her, these words are like a thousand pounds in her heart.


    She was very stuffy in her heart, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Wen Yin''s usual popular science to her boyfriend''s girlfriend, girlfriend, brother and so on, at this time suddenly poured into my heart, a sudden sour nose, let her can''t help looking up outside the street view.


    What comes into our eyes is not the green trees on both sides of the street, but a large fountain. The silver wire in the pool is shining. The villas on both sides are full of sun Ruan. At this time, she lowers her head and feels sick. However, Ruan Shu realizes the gap between herself and Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi should have lived in these places before. Ruan Shu subconsciously thought of this problem. She had never heard Gu suizhi talk about his past affairs before, and her heart was even worse.


    Her legs were numb. Somehow, the soles of her feet were very stiff. She opened her eyes wide and resisted the moist pressure on her eyelids. Her lips were as pale as dry because of the wind.


    He stared out of the window, the heart is very empty, very light - empty seems to have nothing, like even the wind can roam in general.


    From just went into the outpatient room, Ruan Shu has been confused, seems to sleepwalk in general. In fact, her heart is not taste, and even some want to go home.


    Gu suizhi felt that the people around her seemed to have no sense of existence. When he turned to look at her, he saw that her face was pale and her eyes were empty.


    Thought she was uncomfortable, mouth slightly moved a few times: "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t want Gu suizhi to know the contradiction in his heart, so he shook his head. Just at this time, the car stopped.


    Ning Mo unfastens his seat belt and walks from the driver''s seat to the co pilot''s seat. At this time, a child in an animal suit "clangs" and runs over to Ning Mo, carving jade and carving powder. He rushes to Ning Mo with milk: "Mom!"


    Hearing the sound, Ruan Shu saw Ning Mo holding up the child. Her face was full of happiness. She couldn''t help but stop her action. Her empty eyes stayed. She opened her mouth slightly, as if she had something to say, but she didn''t make it for a long time. Her expression seemed to be dull at that moment.

 Chapter 175

    "Back?"


    A gentle masculine voice came, accompanied by a smile.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes from the child''s body, looking toward the source of the voice, but the man has come to her, he naturally embraces her, pecks her face, incomparably gentle.


    "It''s a little late tonight, but look who I''ve brought back for you."


    Ning Mo also stood on tiptoe and fell a kiss on his cheek. With a sweet smile, he pushed his body to the direction of Gu suizhi.


    This, Ruan Shu is completely confused circle.


    She blinked twice and looked back and forth between them. Suddenly, she understood what the situation was.


    She gently frowned and lowered her head. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and patted her forehead. It turned out that she had made a big oolong.


    They have husbands and children. What are they eating from beginning to end!


    At the thought of her exaggerated unhappiness on the way, she was very embarrassed. She bit her lip and glanced at Gu Sui.


    If you let him know what he just thought, it would be a shame.


    "Ah suizhi, why are you here?"


    Lin Yiyuan''s attention just now was on Ning Mo''s body. It was only then that he saw clearly that the person coming out of the car was his cousin. He took two steps forward, and his eyes fell on Ruan Shu''s face. He laughed and joked: "did you take your wife with you?"


    "Wife" two words, said from the mouth of the people he knew, make Ruan Shu a little bit red face, her hand slightly curled up, lip flap micro movement, don''t know how to open.


    "Well, I was hurt a little. Ning Mo took me to my cousin''s hospital."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu who was standing beside him. He saw her head drooping and her sword eyebrows slightly frowning. He took her shoulder and turned to look at Lin Yiyuan. "Cousin, sister-in-law, Ruan Shu is uncomfortable. I''ll take her back first."


    Ruan Shu did not have time to refute what, saw rather foam to come over, she at the moment in the heart is really five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Mo looked at Ruan Shu in a hurry, stepped forward two steps, held her hand and said with concern: "tell me, I can help you have a look."


    Ruan Shu blushed and shook her head. "I''m ok. Maybe I was carsick just now. This meeting has recovered."


    "Is it really all right?"


    Gu suizhi was still worried and asked uncertainly.


    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry."


    Ruan Shu bit his lip, suddenly turned his face and bent his lips to show that he was really good, nothing happened.


    "It''s OK."


    Ning Mo looked at them with interest, waved to Lin Xuanyi behind him and reminded him, "Xuanyi, come and call uncle and aunt."


    Lin Xuanyi is wearing a neat suit. She is soft and cute. Her big black eyes, like grapes, seem to be able to talk. She blinks twice.


    He ran to them and called sweetly, "uncle! Aunt


    Gu suizhi stretched out his hand on Lin Xuanyi''s face and pinched it gently, "good."


    Ruan Shu squatted down, supported his shoulders, shaved his nose with a smile, and asked, "your name is Lin Xuanyi. It''s so beautiful and your name is nice."


    Lin Xuanyi is very useful, suddenly holding Ruan Shu, head to her body rub, coquetry way: "aunt hug."


    Ruan Shu listened to his tender voice, as well as his sudden closeness. She was stunned for a moment, holding his arms in her hands and holding them up.


    Lin Xuanyi put his hands tightly around Ruan Shu''s neck and laughed happily.


    Ning Mo said with a smile: "this child is so close to you for the first time."


    "That Aunt holds you, do you want to kiss me?"


    Ruan Shu also followed to smile, side cross a face to lean toward his that side.


    Lin Xuanyi hesitated, two little fat hands holding Ruan Shu''s face, small mouth up, heavily Baji on her face.


    Ruan Shu only felt that half of her cheek was moist and moist, and her mouth was full of saliva.


    But this kind of feeling, but unusual wonderful, she not only does not have the slightest dislike, even has some expectations.


    One day, did she have such a child with Gu suizhi?


    I don''t know if children are so cute?


    The thought startled her.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Gu suizhi, but she didn''t think that Gu suizhi''s deep and dark eyes were also looking at him, too deep to see the bottom, like a whirlpool to directly involve people.


    Her heart beat violently, and suddenly there was an illusion, as if her mind had been thought through by him.


    "Well, Xuanyi let her mother hold her. My aunt is tired."


    Rather foam see them two people as if no one else''s eyebrows, is already over, where have don''t understand, immediately smile from Ruan Shu''s hand took the child, called them to go in, "don''t stand at the door, go in."


    Lin Xuan leisurely released Ruan Shu and kept waving, "uncle and aunt, come in! There are so many delicious things in our family


    Lin Yiyuan walked behind, helpless smile, "he should like you very much."


    "I like him very much, too!"


    Ruan Shu walks in Gu suizhi''s body side, looking at Lin Xuanyi''s small figure, smiling.


    "Shall we have one too?"


    Gu suizhi suddenly got close to her ear and lowered her voice. A trace of expectation flashed in her deep dark eyes.


    Ruan Shu suddenly heard this and was so shocked that she almost fell down. She bit her lip and glared at Gu suizhi,


    Gu suizhi helped him in time and said coldly, "how about two?"


    Ruan Shu fingers tighten, pinched in his arm, angry way: "who wants to give birth to two with you?"


    Mouth said so, but the heart is not so exclusive.


    As soon as he enters the door, Lin Xuanyi greets them to sit around. He goes to the kitchen and is busy cooking. Let Ning Mo treat them well.


    "Don''t worry, you just need to take out your housekeeping skills."


    Ning Mo winked at him, found out a man''s apron to encircle for him, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and then took Ruan Shu to the sofa.


    "When are you and Gu suizhi going to have children?"


    As soon as Ning Mo sat down, he asked directly.


    Ruan Shu lips slightly open, obviously not in the rhythm range of Ning Mo asked questions, Lengleng looked at her, half ring did not say a word.


    Ning Mo patted her hand with a smile, "Gu suizhi looks cold outside and hot inside. You''ll find that after a long time of contact, he seldom cares so much about a girl. Of course, I hope you can stay together for a long time, so it''s a bit abrupt to ask."


    "I know."


    Ruan Shu nodded, also heard the blessing in her words, "look at fate, but between you and your cousin, it''s really enviable."


    Her eyes turned from Ning Mo, who was smiling tenderly, to Lin Yiyuan, who was busy in the kitchen, and Lin Xuanyi, who was having fun playing with building blocks in the nearby rest area.


    To tell you the truth, she is sad and envious. This is the real husband and wife and the family of three.

 Chapter 176

    On the dining table, a table full of delicious dishes, chicken, duck and fish are very exquisite.


    "Try your cousin''s craft quickly."


    Rather foam folder shrimp meat to Ruan Shu''s bowl, very polite tunnel.


    Ruan Shu bit, mouth full of shrimp meat, chew up and full of strength, can not help but thumbs up and said: "give cousin praise, cousin you are too happy."


    "That''s true. Your cousin is a great cook. You are welcome to come and eat more often in the future."


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s praise, Ning Mo is happier than Lin Yiyuan.


    "Sure to come!"


    Ruan Shu nodded as she ate, sighing from her heart that Gu suizhi''s cooking skill is really good.


    Gu suizhi''s side eyes took a look, goulip laughed, and put a lot of vegetables in her bowl, "delicious, eat more, when I want to come, I''ll bring you."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shu happily should be next, a meal to eat quite happy.


    "By the way, grandma Gu''s birthday will be in two weeks. Will you attend?"


    In the middle of the meal, Lin Yiyuan suddenly raised his eyes and asked Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi''s action of putting food in his mouth made him look at any time and said, "think about it again."


    He said to look in the direction of Ruan Shu, a stone in his heart, afraid that at that time, Ruan Shu can''t bear, just like his identity, let Ruan Shu accept, Ruan spent so much time and energy.


    If, stimulate Ruan Shu, how to do?


    Lin Yiyuan didn''t ask much. He knew that his brother always had his own ideas.


    After dinner, Lin Yiyuan looked out the door. The night was heavy. He suggested, "it''s very late today. Why don''t you sleep here tonight?"


    Ruan Shu some hesitation, do not want to harass others here, embarrassed to see to Gu suizhi.


    "Yes, it''s not safe to drive at night. Besides, one of you is injured and the other is carsick. I''m really worried."


    Ning Mo also followed the persuasion, incidentally mentioned, "Gu suizhi''s body also need medicine, I can also teach you medicine."


    Ruan Shu, who was still hesitating, was moved.


    "Aunt, uncle, you can stay. There are many rooms in our house, and my aunt can tell me stories to make me sleep."


    Lin Xuanyi is busy pulling Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi''s hand, shaking and shaking, the small eyes are very pitiful and eager to plead.


    No one can refuse it.


    "Well, little fellow, I''ll tell you bedtime stories at night, but I''ve told you that. Don''t think I''m stupid!"


    Ruan Shu half squatted down, looked at Lin Xuanyi''s eyes, and touched his head with a smile.


    Lin Xuanyi grabs her arm and rubs it, "no, Xuanyi likes her aunt."


    But it''s the first time to meet, Ruan Shu''s heart is full of joy, I don''t know how to let the child so like, she was led by Lin Xuanyi, all the way to his bedroom.


    ......


    "Once upon a time, there was a mountain on which..."


    Ruan Shu deliberately put soft voice, from the small bedroom, even from the voice can hear her gentle and patient, is seriously coaxing Lin Xuanyi to sleep.


    Ning Mo holds her hands and leans on the door. She listens quietly. When she comes out, she lightens her voice and says, "it seems that you have great potential to be a mother."


    "Is it?"


    Ruan Shu just came out and was said that her cheek was slightly hot. She held her cheek and said with a smile: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    She walked forward, shouting in her heart. She thought about it, just today. I don''t know how many times, but now she and Gu suizhi, after all, are just that kind of relationship. What do you think?


    Two people walk side by side, rather foam while walking, while comparing to Ruan Shu talking about the precautions of medicine, maybe she is a doctor, the voice tone is gentle, Ruan Shu quickly wrote down.


    "Well, you can''t let water enter the wound, you can''t do a lot of exercise, and you can''t eat raw, cold, hot and dry hair, can you?"


    Ruan Shu walks slowly, carefully remembering the matters needing attention in her mind. She doesn''t find out at all. Her serious appearance falls into Ning Mo''s eyes.


    "I can see that you care about Gu suizhi very much."


    Ning Mo''s gentle voice with affirmation suddenly bumps into Ruan Shu''s heart.


    Her footstep one meal, Leng Leng ground sees toward rather Mo, "I......"


    She doesn''t know how to tell Ning Mo what she thinks at the moment. She really cares. But will there be a future between her and him?


    Such a big gap, she is afraid of insurmountable gap, frightening.


    "I don''t know what you two are thinking about, but I want to tell you that Gu suizhi is not an easy person to be sincere."


    Today, when I asked the question of attendance at the dinner table, Ning Mo didn''t know what their concerns were, but she could see that they both had feelings for each other, but they were always separated by something.


    She wanted to help.


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips and stood in the corridor, looking at the voice controlled white light in the corridor, looking at the halo, feeling that her vision was a little blurred, as if he was not a person who would easily deliver his heart.


    "And Gu suizhi''s side, except you, no other girls have appeared, he is really on your heart."


    Ning Mo patted Ruan Shu on the shoulder with a serious look.


    Ruan Shu''s heart was beating.


    She recalled Ning Mo''s words in her mind, and went back to the room in a trance. As soon as she pushed the door, she saw Gu suizhi standing in the room, stupefied, and found that they were arranged in the same guest room.


    Her feet moved back, and she wanted to quit. But when she thought of his injury, she stopped again and said, "I''ll give you medicine."


    Gu suizhi sat on the bed, trying to lift up his clothes behind him, but the strength of his hand turning was limited, and his back was full of wounds. When he moved, he could not help frowning, and his movements were difficult.


    Ruan Shu hurried forward two steps, "I come, you don''t move."


    With that, she grabbed the two corners behind his clothes and pushed them up carefully, trying not to get close to the wound. She orderly followed the steps that Ning Mo told her to give him medicine.


    Gu suizhi straightened his back and felt that it was cold on his back. All the pain seemed to be covered up by the feeling that her hand touched his skin. He could not help rolling his Adam''s apple and breathing heavily, but he could resist it again.


    When the medicine was finished, Ruan Shu packed the medicine box, and Gu suizhi turned out a new set of quilts from the cupboard, "tonight I''ll go to the big shop, and you''ll sleep on the bed."


    Ruan Shu glanced at the quilt in his hand, turned her eyes, looked at the cold floor, frowned tightly, couldn''t pass the heart, thinking that she couldn''t let a patient hit the floor.


    What''s more, it''s not that I haven''t slept together. I just gnawed my teeth and directly denied his proposal. I snatched the quilt from his hand. "How can you make a floor with your body now?"


    "Then..."


    Gu suizhi looked at the quilt that she had robbed and was slightly stunned.


    "Half the bed for you!"


    Ruan Shu didn''t look at him, but she packed the medicine box.

 Chapter 177

    Gu suizhi''s eyes fell on her Xinchang figure. She was busy packing the medicine box, turning over the quilt on the bed, and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    It seems that she still cares.


    Ruan Shu put the new quilt he had just taken out on one side of the bed. As soon as it was spread out, she heard a knock on the door.


    "Ruan Shu, I brought you a set of pajamas."


    Ning Mo''s gentle voice rang out at the door.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Ruan Shu quickly walked two steps and opened the door.


    "I just bought this suit, but I haven''t worn it. You have such a good figure that you should be able to wear it."


    Ning Mo looked into the room and handed the box to Ruan Shu with a smile, "good night."


    "OK, thank you. Good night."


    Ruan Shu looked at the box in her hand suspiciously, looked at the direction of Ning Mo''s leaving, and shook her head.


    She went in with the box, closed the door and went to the bathroom. "I''ll take a bath. You go to bed first."


    Gu suizhi nodded and sat beside the bed, but his eyes did not leave her until she went into the bathroom.


    But listening to the sound of the water inside, some of my mind is hard to calm.


    Ruan Shu bath, holding the isolation door came out, opened the box, completely Leng.


    She picked up the pajamas in the box with her fingers, put them in the light and looked at them almost dully.


    This suspender Pajama has a thin layer of gauze like ground. There are two thin ropes on it. Only the important part is covered with a small piece of cloth. It''s the same as wearing it or not.


    She bit her lips, this Pajama shows so much, imagining what she''s wearing, her face suddenly turns red.


    I didn''t expect that such a gentle person as my cousin would wear such pajamas. The more she thought about it, the hotter her face was, and her ears were not as red as they were.


    She hesitated to wear, put the pajamas back into the box, and then took them out. At the same time, she turned her eyes to the clothes she had changed and washed. They were all soaked in water. She patted her forehead speechlessly and reluctantly picked up the pajamas and put them on again.


    She turned around in the mirror, and even she felt that it was too exposed. She had to pull the bath towel and wrap it around her, and then she pushed the door out.


    Gu suizhi was sitting at the head of the bed, looking through the e-mail on his mobile phone. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned his head and saw that she was wrapped in a bath towel. He looked like she had something to say, but he didn''t say it, so he asked, "what? Pajamas don''t fit? I asked my cousin to send me a set


    As soon as she mentioned her cousin, she thought of the pajamas she was wearing in her bath towel. The temperature on Ruan Shu''s cheek dropped slightly, and she burned again. Her face turned red and she shook her head desperately. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that her face suddenly turned red, Gu suizhi thought that she was not feeling well. His sword eyebrows frowned slightly. He lifted the quilt and got up. He asked with concern, "are you sick?"


    When she saw him coming towards her, she was calm and worried. She didn''t have any confused thoughts. Her lips were wriggling, and she felt vaguely that she was not too pretentious?


    "Is it cold?"


    Gu suizhi had come to him and reached out to explore the temperature of Ruan Shu''s forehead,.


    Ruan Shu moved the position behind, feeling that she was too strange, hesitated and released the towel.


    "I''m not sick. It''s the pajamas..."


    What she said later, she wanted to say.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when she released her bath towel and showed her pajamas inside, she clearly saw that the man standing in front of her suddenly changed his deep eyes and became deep and dark, like a wolf.


    His Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes fixed on Ruan Shu for a moment.


    Ruan Shu was startled, and hurriedly grabbed the two corners of the bath towel, wrapped her body and covered her exposed pajamas. She moved back two steps and asked in a low voice, "do you have any other clothes? I''m too embarrassed to go out like this! "


    Gu suizhi''s deep eyes only reflect Ruan Shu''s shadow, and her thoughts are led away.


    Her eyes fell on the bedside table beside her, and she didn''t dare to deal with his deep eyes. She didn''t hear his voice. She raised the volume again and added, "my clothes are wet, and they won''t dry until tomorrow."


    This time, Gu suizhi heard it clearly, regained his mind, stirred his throat slightly, took a deep breath twice, and walked towards the wardrobe.


    Ruan Shu tugs at the corner of the towel and holds it tightly. She looks up slightly towards him.


    "I''ve lived here before. There should be clothes left."


    Gu suizhi rummaged twice in the upper wardrobe, but he didn''t find it. He squatted down again, and then flipped under it.


    When Ruan Shu was disappointed that she couldn''t find any other clothes to replace, Gu suizhi''s hand suddenly had a ball of white, shaking in mid air, "found it."


    She finally breathed out and wanted to take a thick white ball from his hand, but she couldn''t pull it. She pulled it again, but still didn''t pull it.


    She looked up in disbelief.


    "Do you mind my pajamas?"


    Gu suizhi''s drooping eyes, deep eyes, staring at her tightly.


    "I don''t mind!"


    Ruan Shu didn''t even think about it, so she answered directly. This time, she pulled a group of white pajamas from his hand and ran to the bathroom.


    She thought as she ran, of course he chose the pajamas he wore and the exposed pajamas he wore.


    How else do you sleep tonight?


    She went into the bathroom, quickly loosened the towel, took off the super exposed Tulle suspender pajamas, arranged his men''s robes, put them on her body, and then tied a sleepy belt.


    She always felt that something was wrong. She turned around slowly and was facing the mirror, looking at the man who was filled with clothes inside, and her mouth was slightly drawn.


    Either too exposed or too loose.


    Men''s robes are relatively wide. Maybe they are just right on his tight figure of more than 1.8 meters, which sets off his tall and straight figure.


    Can wear in 1.68 meters of their own body, how like children steal to wear adult clothes, especially funny.


    She raised her hand and shook her wide cuffs in the mirror. She looked like a singer. She sighed and muttered to herself, "it''s better than wearing that exposed one."


    She would remember, carefully tossing the exposed pajamas, and gently put them back into the box to cover them.


    Gu suizhi sat on the bed again, half lying on his side, looking at the door of the bathroom. His mind was full of pictures of Ruan Shu loosening the bath towel just now. When he thought about it, his blood was boiling all over, as if he was about to rush out.


    That exposed Pajama, the material of gauze wrapped her exquisite body, every inch of the skin is sexy, stirring his heart.


    After taking a deep breath just now, I finally calmed down and my desire rose again.

 Chapter 178

    A small head emerged from the bathroom, looking around.


    Ruan Shu''s face was tinged with blush. At the thought of the pajamas that ningmo''s cousin took over, she was very ashamed.


    What a shame!


    Ruan Shu''s body came out from the bath room, and the man who was absorbed in reading the newspaper on the sofa turned his head when he heard the sound of Suo Suo.


    Gu suizhi''s pajamas loose set in Ruan Shu''s body, is also a different kind of style.


    Seeing Gu suizhi''s straight eyes, Ruan Shu''s Blush spread to more severe, and her ear tips were also slightly red.


    "Ah."


    Ruan Shu''s attention is in Gu suizhi''s eyes, but she ignores the pajamas growing at her feet. As soon as she step on her feet, the whole person falls forward. She can''t help crying out.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu was about to lie on the ground, a tall figure came quickly, and Ruan Shu firmly fell into Gu suizhi''s arms, her body was instantly bound into a powerful embrace.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu reproachfully, and Ruan Shu quickly lowers her head.


    The sleeves also grow out about 10 cm, drooping on Gu suizhi''s legs. One of Gu suizhi pulls up Ruan Shu''s arm and carefully rolls up the extra sleeves for Ruan Shu.


    Under the illumination of the light, Gu suizhi''s face was also suffused with stars. The coldness revealed on her bright and white face was softened by the light. In her dark and deep eyes, people couldn''t see through her emotions, and her whole body exuded a heroic spirit.


    Sure enough, serious men are the most handsome!


    Such Gu suizhi, let Ruan Shu''s heart uncontrollably increased the beating times.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The acceleration of heart beat adds some ambiguous color to Ruan Shu''s heart.


    Gu suizhi takes Ruan Shu in his arms and walks to the big bed.


    Ruan Shu was thrown into the bed, the bed was very soft.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes were so bright and dark that people could not guess his thoughts.


    Ruan Shu''s heart has been constantly playing a nervous drum.


    And Gu Suizhi took a look at the tension of Ruan Shu''s eyes. Then he smiled with a low smile and continued, "I sleep on the floor."


    See the left side of the floor spread a thin mattress, appear very thin.


    The more she looked, the more she felt that birds occupied Nestle.


    Let Gu suizhi sleep on this thin floor and sleep on his own bed?


    She can''t bear to


    It looks like a little pathetic


    In desperation¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Shu had to say, "go to bed."


    "Cough."


    Ruan Shu coughed lightly, with an unnatural look. At last, as if he had thought of something again, he continued to speak quickly: "but we have to say in advance, we have to be one and half, and we are not allowed to cross the border."


    Gu suizhi was a little surprised. He raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, picked up his good-looking eyebrows slightly, and said with a knowing look¡° Why, do you love me


    This is a positive sentence, not a question.


    Therefore, Gu suizhi did not ask Ruan Shu again, but said to Ruan Shu for sure.


    Ruan Shu some coquettish, she tightly pull the quilt, the mood is more nervous, she some stammer said: "who... Love... You?"


    Voice just fell, Ruan Shu''s eyes closed tightly, no longer speak, but the flashing eyelashes betrayed her.


    Looking at Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi''s heart is a soft place is also a move, but suddenly think of the company has not finished today.


    Gu suizhi gently pressed the beating eyebrows and went to the study.


    In the study, the man''s straight and slender fingers kept knocking on the computer. The light pulled the man''s shadow for a long time. The soft light reflected on him. His angular face was extremely beautiful, and his high nose set off his handsome. His back was straight, like a straight pine tree, which was very eye-catching.


    The men at work are staring at the screen, thinking and typing. A confident look.


    After a long time, Gu suizhi moved. His neck was stiff because it was straight for a long time. He tried to move his neck, close the computer and walk to the bedroom.


    When Gu suizhi finished his official business. It''s late at night.


    Sleep Ruan Shu has entered a deep sleep, Gu suizhi gently in Ruan Shu''s forehead down a kiss.


    The other half of the bed is sinking.


    Gradually, Gu suizhi fell into sleep.


    Do not know when, a burst of crying into Gu suizhi''s ears, with some murmuring.


    Gu suizhi''s sleep is always very shallow, so he is always woken up.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Ruan Shu''s sobbing makes Gu suizhi wake up in an instant. The next moment, his arms are filled.


    Gu suizhi some distressed tightly hugged Ruan Shu, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, and I, Shu Er is not afraid."


    Again and again comfort finally let Ruan Shu quiet down.


    "Dad." Ruan Shu''s some small voice shout a way.


    dad?


    These two words surprised Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu and determined that Ruan Shu was still asleep.


    Gu suizhi couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    When Ruan Shu opened her eyes, the window was already very bright. The glare came in without warning.


    Ruan Shu suddenly feel something wrong, she was Gu suizhi embrace in the arms.


    With this understanding. Ruan Shu quickly fled from Gu suizhi''s warm arms. When she returned to the bedside, the cold bed made Ruan Shu lose her heart.


    Feeling the movement of Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi wakes up.


    After waking up, Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu lying on the other side.


    "You don''t mean what you say." Ruan Shu said shyly, biting her lips, with a look of pity.


    Gu suizhi was dumbfounded when he heard Ruan Shu''s accusation! It was you who threw yourself into my arms


    Ruan Shu opened her eyes and looked unbelievable. Her sleeping posture was always good. How could she rush into Gu suizhi''s arms?


    Gu suizhi must be cheating!


    By all means!


    Ruan Shu continued to bite her lips and said, "you are a liar. I''ve always had a good sleep


    Gu suizhi didn''t expect that Ruan Shu would cheat. He innocently rubbed his eyes, "how can I? Even if you have nightmares and plunge into my arms... "


    Gu suizhi said that he was even more aggrieved. In his eyes, he wrote five words: "Ruan Shu bullied me."


    Ruan Shu''s heart a clap Deng, voice also weak a few minutes, "return... What?"


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s answer, Gu suizhi tried not to laugh. Sit on the bed, continue to put on an aggrieved appearance, "you still call me dad."


    What is it?


    Ruan Shu stare big eyes, in the heart at the moment more sure is Gu suizhi in cheating, so she will stem neck said, "what nonsense?"


    Gu suizhi sighed, "if you don''t believe me, scold me for recording for you next time, OK?"


    "Good." Ruan Shu is very straightforward to answer the question of Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi got Ruan Shu''s answer and stepped out of the room in a good mood.


    After stepping out of the door, Ruan Shu suddenly reacted.


    What''s the next recording?


    Isn''t that right?


    Where''s the next time?

 Chapter 179

    Ruan Shu red face is almost trot down the stairs, the man behind also slowly followed up, but suddenly heard a burst of children''s crying from the living room.


    "I don''t care. You promised me that you would accompany me!"


    Close to already can hear is Lin Xuanyi''s voice, Ruan Shu to see the voice hoarse crying, also constantly take sleeve to wipe tears, and strong.


    Cousin and cousin coax also useless, Ruan Shu also hurried past.


    "What''s the matter with Xuanyi? Have you been wronged?" Ruan Shu asked.


    Although I don''t know much about it, Lin Xuanyi''s clever temperament is seldom mischievous. This cry makes Ruan Shu''s heart soft.


    "Woo woo, Auntie! They are all bad people. They don''t keep their promises. I won''t promise them anything in the future! " When the child saw the man, he suddenly ran over and hugged his leg, crying even louder.


    Ruan Shu saw this scene for the first time, but she didn''t know how to coax her. The child rushed up quickly. Ruan Shu''s center of gravity was unstable, but she was held by Gu Ju in time.


    Seeing that Gu Ju had also come, my cousin quickly took the child off Ruan Shu''s leg and coaxed him in her arms. She said with a shy smile, "I''m sorry to make you ugly. This child is not so noisy at ordinary times, but we can''t go with him today. He''s a little unhappy."


    But in this way, Lin Xuanyi suddenly cried more loudly: "you and dad clearly agreed to accompany me to parent-child activities! Other people''s parents will go, and you should accompany me! "


    Hearing this sentence, Ruan Shu probably understood the reason why the child was crying.


    Others are accompanied by their parents, no one wants to be alone, let alone a child.


    Gu Ju was earlier than her: "cousin, are you going back to the company?"


    Cousin also said helplessly, it seems that it is difficult to choose: "there is something temporary in the company, I have to deal with it. Unexpectedly, I just ran into the time promised to the children, which is also impossible."


    Ruan Shu listen to the voice of the child cry more and more hoarse, together with the heart are seized, the heart will have an idea, but also dare not decide, look back at Gu Ju behind, but found that people rarely smile.


    Smiling, Gu Ju rarely appears to be intimate. He squats down slowly and signals to his cousin. Then he takes over the child in his hand and asks, "Dad can''t go with you. Can my uncle and aunt go with you?"


    The child finally stopped crying, but Ruan Shu saw God beside her. When she regained her consciousness, her hand was no longer held by others.


    "He cried so much that you wanted to go with him, didn''t you?" Gu Ju''s voice falls gently.


    Ruan Shu lowered her head and murmured to herself in her heart, what is she suitable for taking care of children? Isn''t Gu Ju more suitable?


    It''s settled in this way. Gu Ju and Ruan Shu go with them first. When their cousins are busy, they will pick up their cousins as soon as possible. Ruan Shu thinks it''s good to make the children happy. It''s not until in the kindergarten that Ruan Shu feels a little different charm when the children take their hands and jump in the middle.


    They, this is to experience the life with children ahead of time?


    Ruan Shu''s face is so unconsciously red, but fortunately Gu Ju''s eyes have been on the child, did not find out, otherwise she must be teased again.


    At the beginning of the activity, the children have to introduce themselves to their parents one by one. When it''s Lin Xuanyi''s turn, Ruan Shu feels that the children''s hands are much tighter. Maybe she is nervous, so she can''t help feeling a little cute.


    After introducing her identity, she finally solved the curiosity of the God of gossip around her. Since she was close to them, Ruan Shu has heard people talking about them all the time. How can she have a child so young? She is not at ease.


    "The Xuanyi family is genetically good. The cousins and aunts are so good-looking and young." Several parents standing nearby began to talk and laugh.


    Ruan Shu didn''t expect that Lin Xuanyi even answered: "I also think my uncle and aunt are very good-looking!"


    After hearing this, she was still flustered, but she didn''t expect to look at the people beside her. She didn''t expect that he was very comfortable.


    In a group of children''s parents than ugly beauty, these two people are how to do so at ease! Ruan Shu is really helpless. Fortunately, Lin Xuanyi did not continue to say, otherwise Ruan Shu was afraid of being ashamed.


    "Well, today we are all children and their children, and we have finished our self introduction. Now we are going to officially start our game? Children are not looking forward to it The teacher asked, just pull back Ruan Shu''s concentration.


    The children also answered in unison, and according to the teacher''s guidance, they went up to draw lots one by one to decide their first competition event today. There are three kinds of competitions in the box, and the one with the most votes is the first one.


    But did not expect more than 40 people, Ruan Shu boring eyes with a few, found that Lin Xuanyi draw the game, just more than another vote.


    One paper for each family, the name sounds really elusive.


    "Concentrate." Gu Ju saw her in a trance and called her.


    Finally, not surprisingly, this game did not disappoint Ruan Shu. According to the requirements given by the title, the three family members put their feet on the paper and play the game of reincarnation. The family with the most rounds wins.


    Five minutes later, she decided that today might not be a good day to go out. They actually took out a piece of A5 paper and asked for a child''s foot, two adults'' feet and the rest to be off the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that our Xuanyi is so lucky. It''s very difficult. But look at this paper. If you want to stand on one foot, I''m afraid it won''t be stable." When it was their turn, the teacher couldn''t help reminding them.


    Ruan Shu feels that the child is holding her hand and shaking it slightly. She seems to be waiting for her to speak. In an instant, she has no idea of shirking.


    "Otherwise, I''ll carry you. Your feet are too big. That piece of paper is not enough. Then Xuanyi stands in front of me." Ruan Shu puts forward this idea, oneself feel impossible.


    She pretended to be serious and said to the paper. Suddenly, she found that the child let go of her hand. As soon as she turned her head, Gu Ju didn''t know when she was standing next to her. Before she came back, she was suddenly held up by someone.


    There was another round of cheers, and I don''t know who started to applaud. Gu Ju walked leisurely to the paper and stood, but Ruan Shu couldn''t see it. Five seconds after Lin Xuanyi came, the teacher announced the success of the challenge.


    But only Ruan Shu heard Gu Ju asked her in a low voice: "do you want to carry me?"

 Chapter 180

    After the activity, everyone was tired and thirsty. Ruan Shu took Lin Yixuan''s hand to a clean grass, and then took out the Bento prepared by her cousin.


    "My cousin is so sweet. The Bento is very rich." Ruan Shu smile, looking at the front of Ruan Ruan green three people''s Bento, feeling some joy.


    Lin Yixuan also showed a smile on his face and sat obediently on the blanket on the grass, waiting for dinner.


    "Would Xuanxuan like sushi?" Ruan Shu will open the bento box, ready to give Lin Yixuan clip a little, but a look up but found that he was a little distracted.


    Gu suizhi also saw, he reached out and gently touched the top of Lin Yixuan''s soft hair, "Xuanxuan, what did your aunt call you?"


    "Ah? I can eat anything. I''m not picky. " Lin Yixuan''s clever smile, but both of them can see that his interest is not high.


    Ruan Shu subconsciously took a look at Gu suizhi, as if there was some meaning of asking for help.


    They all experienced the feeling of parents not being present when they were doing parent-child activities on campus as children. Although Lin Yixuan was accompanied by them, they were different in the end. There was a big gap in children''s hearts, so it was hard to avoid some unhappiness. Ruan Shu was also very distressed, but she had no way.


    Just thinking about how to make him happy, I saw that Gu suizhi had picked up the phone


    "Shall we have some of the same?" Ruan Shu asked Lin Yixuan''s opinion while thinking about what Gu suizhi had done?


    The child still nodded cleverly, but the action was mechanical. The chopsticks were stuck in his mouth for half a day.


    Ruan Shu sighs, is ready to coax him, a look up to see Gu suizhi followed by two familiar figures came in.


    "Xuanxuan, look who it is." Ruan Shu soft smile, patted Xuan Xuan''s back.


    Lin Yixuan raised his head, grinned, put down his lunch box and ran over, shouting, "Mom and dad."


    The three members of a family huddle together, and the sun shines on them. It''s really the most affectionate and loving happiness in the world.


    Ruan Shu some envy, is ready to go up to say a few words, was one of Gu Sui pulled the arm, to the outside.


    He seems to know that he has done a good thing, and his back is particularly tall and straight. Ruan Shu looks at him and laughs unconsciously.


    "I find that you always make these warm moves, but you don''t want to let people know. Are you afraid that others will know and damage your image as president Gu?"


    Although she said so, but the corners of her mouth are spoiled, even she did not find it.


    Gu suizhi turned around and said with a smile, "it''s just to give the three of them more time to get along with each other, not to mention..."


    His eyes turned, "I see you take care of him so hard, also want to let you rest."


    The most important thing is that he and she spend time together and experience parent-child activities. It''s his parents'' responsibility to give more company to his children.


    Ruan Shu is a little coquettish, "how do I think you are impatient to accompany children."


    "I don''t have it. I''m serious about playing games just now." One of Gu Sui''s faces was wronged.


    Did he work so hard just now for a child? Can''t she see that it''s all about making her happy?


    Ruan Shu some smile, "I can''t see it."


    Looking at her good mood, Gu suizhi knew that she was teasing himself. He fondled her head and changed the topic. "I think you like children very much."


    "Do you have one?" Ruan Shu is a serious thinker.


    Seeing that she was so lovely, Gu suizhi laughed and "discussed" with her


    what?!


    Ruan Shu didn''t react for a moment. She widened her eyes and looked at him like an alien. "What are you talking about?"


    "What? Don''t you like children? "


    "I like it." Ruan Shu honest answer, "you see how lovely Xuanxuan ah."


    Looking at her on the trap, Gu Sui''s eyes flashed a touch of light, "how about we have one?"


    "Who''s going to give birth to you?" Ruan Shu was some flustered by his straightforward tone, blurted out.


    The atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous, and there is a strange feeling flowing between the two.


    Ruan Shu''s face was slightly red. She lowered her head and didn''t look at him, but Gu suizhi gently took her shoulder and struck while the iron was hot. "Who do you want to live with?"


    What? Ruan Shu can''t laugh or cry, but the string of reason hasn''t broken yet. She says, "but the relationship between us is nothing..."


    How can such a relationship be born?


    Gu suizhi looked into her eyes and told her seriously, "if you want to have a baby, you can."


    As long as it is what she wants, he will give it, even if it is the freedom that imprisons him all his life.


    How could Ruan Shu not hear such subtext? She blushed and said, "what are you doing? Say such strange things. "


    "Strange? Between us... "


    Gu suizhi''s epilogue is very long, it seems more ambiguous, but this kind of atmosphere between the two people will only play the role of flirting.


    Although his tone was a little out of tune, his eyes were not serious for any reason, like a light, which deeply attracted her.


    The girl''s emotion is always very keen. Is it a confession when he says so?


    But he didn''t directly say that he liked her and wanted to be with her. What was that?


    Her heart is in chaos, but in the narrow space, she can''t do anything, she feels almost out of breath.


    "Stop the car." Ruan Shu soft voice way, the facial expression''s red halo hasn''t retreated, eyes also look around, is don''t look after suizhi.


    He chuckled, but did not pierce her tension, slowly stopped the car, but did not open the door, twisted his head to ask her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I want to go out for a walk," Ruan Shu casually picked up a lie, even she felt good shame excuse.


    Gu suizhi took a deep look at her, but didn''t ask anything. He pressed the switch, and the next second he saw that the little woman was chased by something and ran away. He shook his head helplessly and followed her.


    He understood her momentary panic, so at this time, she must not be left alone. He was not afraid of her wishful thinking. He was afraid of what would happen when she was confused.


    As Gu suizhi said, Ruan Shu''s brain is confused, so her limbs can''t be controlled by her brain. She lost her way for a moment, but she instinctively went forward and found a very warm pet shop.


    Her magic thread was tightly attracted, and she unconsciously wanted to go in and have a look, but she bumped into a little suckling dog at the door, and she hugged it, just like fate. The dog''s bright eyes looked at her and barked twice.

 Chapter 181

    "What a lovely dog." Ruan Shu eyes a bright, can''t help touching its small head.


    Little cute arch arch in her arms, just like in her mother''s arms to find a comfortable place to sleep.


    Ruan Shu chuckles, ready to take it back to the owner, then step into the shop.


    The store is not big, but the inside is not small, and the layout is very warm, probably because the dog likes green plants, there are green plants hanging everywhere, very eye-catching.


    Ruan Shu assessed in her heart that the owner of this store should be a very caring person. Most pet stores are decorated for people, but it''s for the animals themselves, not for profit.


    "Is anyone here?" She yelled softly, and was afraid that the little suckling dog in her arms would be scared. She touched his head and motioned him not to be afraid.


    Without shouting twice, a warm and clear voice came from the back of a large bent, "yes, I''m sorry. I''ll come out with something right away. Please have a look."


    Ruan Shu chuckled, but she didn''t hear of him. He didn''t worry that she would steal so many things in the shop?


    Just smiling, a thin and tall man came out from the back of the shelf. Seeing Ruan Shu''s smile, he was stunned and surprised.


    Ruan Shu looked at the big boy like man in front of her. She felt like she had imagined. She gave him a soft smile and showed him the little suckling dog in her arms. "If you don''t come out again, it will break out of prison."


    The man quickly will be absent-minded eyes back, in the heart some secretly happy, went forward two steps, from Ruan Shu closer, some embarrassed, "this is a small naughty ghost, every time to spend half a day to find it."


    "Is it?" Ruan Shu looked at, only feel lovely, and then it back to the man, then casually in the shop up.


    The man quickly put the little suckling dog away, went over and pretended to chat with Ruan Shu casually, "do you like dogs, too?"


    "Yes." Ruan Shu is in a good mood. These small animals are really cured.


    She has loved it since she was a child, but Ruan Yi is allergic, so her mother refuses to support her. Over the years, she has been accumulating her own preferences, but now she can''t walk in close contact. She wants to hold it when she looks at it, and wants to take it home when she holds it


    The man''s face could not stop the joy, "well, you choose one, I can give you 50% off, thanks for helping me catch that naughty ghost just now."


    He''s generous, but


    Ruan Shu or some hesitation, after all, there is an allergy at home, she took back, if not, is not a small life is not responsible for it?


    Just thinking about it, Gu suizhi came in and saw that the man was "encouraging" her to buy a cute little husky. He frowned slightly and walked over without thinking about it.


    "Want it?" The body deliberately separated her from the man, and he coldly cut in.


    Ruan Shu some accident, looked up at him, "how did you come?"


    "You''re alone outside, I don''t worry," Gu suizhi said with an unclear meaning. He took a light look at the man who was still in high spirits just now. The warning was very obvious.


    Maybe Ruan Shu didn''t feel it, but the natural keen breath between men made him feel that this man was interested in her.


    But is the woman he cares about suizhi also something he can touch?


    Sure enough, after seeing such an excellent Gu suizhi, the man was a little ashamed, subconsciously far away from them, and his face didn''t hide some regret.


    After all, Ruan Shu is such a loving and kind girl, who can not like it?


    "Do you like it?" Gu suizhi asked Ruan Shu again and protected her in her arms with her tall body.


    From a distance, they looked like a couple in love.


    Ruan Shu hesitated and nodded, "well, I like it."


    But can she?


    "Then buy it." Gu suizhi didn''t want to take out the card and handed it to the man who was chatting with him. "Don''t discount, just press the original price."


    The man received his cold eyes, some lost nodded.


    Such a man, he can''t compare


    Originally, Ruan Shu still hesitated. Now Gu suizhi was the master for her. Moreover, when Gu suizhi put the dog in her arms, she didn''t have to let go at all.


    "It''s really cute. I always want a dog of my own." Ruan Shu hugs the little suckling dog tightly, kisses and touches it. It''s like a three-year-old child begging for adults'' candy. She is so excited and satisfied. The real person feels happy in his heart.


    The man touched her head. "You like it."


    "Well," Ruan Shu looked around and said as she walked, "I also want to buy some food for it."


    I know it''s troublesome to keep a pet dog, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. But what can I do if my own woman wants it?


    Gu suizhi shook his head, "you don''t have to worry about these. Let the store manager help you choose some, and then move them all to the car. If you don''t know what to buy, don''t buy a bunch of useless ones."


    Ruan Shu, who had been blind, felt that he was right, but she was a little happy. "You are right, I can let experienced people help me."


    She is about to go to the store manager, has been Gu suizhi arm out of the store, "I''ve told him before, he''ll send it in a moment, you don''t worry."


    Did not expect him to be so careful, Ruan Shu heart slip a trace of warmth, but soon was in the arms of a small dog attracted attention.


    It''s really cute, and because it''s only three months old, its eyes are still blue. Now it''s looking at her with a small mouth open. It seems to be looking at her new "mother" seriously


    "What''s his name, you say?" Ruan Shu murmured to herself, but the smile from the corner of her mouth could not stop.


    Gu suizhi looked at her this appearance, showing doting eyes, "you are happy, as you like."


    "Yes, it really belongs to me now."


    Ruan Shu side said, but the hand is holding a small milk dog gently rubbed its head, a moment also reluctant to let go.


    Seeing that all her attention was focused on the little suckling dog, Gu suizhi suddenly felt that he had made a wrong decision?


    She''s never been like this in front of herself!


    Gu suizhi''s face turned black instantly. Is he going to fight with a dog in the future?


    He was ashamed to think about that scene.


    "Will you ignore me when you have a dog?" Gu suizhi had some taste and didn''t realize that he poured out all his thoughts.

 Chapter 182

    Ruan Shu holding the dog, while teasing, did not notice the shadow of the door.


    "Ah Suddenly the foot touched a soft thing, scared Ruan Shu called out.


    Gu suizhi saw it at the corner of the stairs, but he didn''t say that he wanted to scare her.


    "Why are you here?" Gu suizhi asked coldly as he opened the door.


    Gu Ruizhi is dejected a face, helpless ground complains, "was driven out by my mother, this big night, I have no other place, can only come to you here."


    "Then you can go." Gu suizhi obviously doesn''t want to do this and is ready to drive people out directly.


    Ruan Shu white his one eye, hasten to say: "ignore your brother, come in quickly."


    After entering, the dog jumped out of Ruan Shu''s arms and ran around the living room.


    "This little fellow is so lively." Gu Ruizhi followed the dog and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the interval of speaking, I did not forget to look at Gu suizhi, but the man did not have any reaction.


    Ruan Shu didn''t realize the meaning of his words. She replied with a smile: "yes, I thought it was super cute in the store at that time, so your brother bought it to me."


    "You mean my brother bought it for you?" One of Gu Rui''s faces almost shocked his chin and asked in disbelief.


    Ruan Shu nodded, looked at the expression on his face, some funny said: "yes, originally I want to pay myself, but he scrambled to pay."


    Gu Ruizhi throws a resentful look at the man on the sofa.


    Ruan Shu followed the dog to play in the living room. The kitchen, living room and bedroom all ran around.


    "I want to tell you one thing in particular." Gu Rui''s God mysteriously went to Ruan Shu''s side and said solemnly.


    Ruan Shu gasped and asked with a smile, "what?"


    "I used to have a cute little dog, but as soon as I came back to my old house, he threw it out. The most important thing is that I didn''t want to take it back!" Gu Ruizhi pointed to Gu suizhi and complained with a pout.


    Ruan Shu was also shocked and asked curiously, "you mean he lost your dog, but why did he buy this dog for me today?"


    "I don''t know. He''s cloudy and sunny all day, but he hasn''t touched it once in all these years." Gu Ruizhi was angry when he talked about it.


    The dog was hard to get home, so it became a stray dog.


    Ruan Shu walked over slowly, sat on the sofa opposite Gu suizhi, and asked with a straight face: "do you hate dogs?"


    Gu suizhi looked at the TV screen and shook his head.


    "Then why did you throw my dog away?" Gu Ruizhi heard this, and he was even more angry. It seems that he had personal opinions.


    Looking at Gu Rui''s breath, Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, now there''s another one. If you like, you can come and tease it together." Ruan Shu no longer pays attention to him and says to Gu Ruizhi.


    After all, he was still a child. Gu Ruizhi was so coaxed that he was not angry immediately.


    Two people in the corner of the living room to settle down for the dog, completely will Gu suizhi set aside.


    Although Gu suizhi watched the TV program, he didn''t watch it at all. Yu Guang glanced over there from time to time, watching the two people having such a good time.


    "Gu suizhi, would you like to come and play with him?" Ruan Shu subconsciously looked back, happened to be on a sharp look, had to accost.


    "No, what''s fun with a dog, childish!" Gu suizhi still maintained the previous posture, with his legs up, a calm look.


    With the joint efforts of the two people, the dog''s nest was soon ready.


    "Doggie, come here and see this is your new home." Gu Rui shouts to the dog not far away with a childish face.


    But the little dog did not move, and continued to bite the slipper under his paw.


    Ruan Shu had an idea and said with a smile: "by the way, we haven''t named it yet. If it''s called dog, it certainly doesn''t like it."


    "It''s called slippers. Look how happy it is." Gu Rui said with a bad smile.


    Ruan Shu shook her head, held her head and thought about it. She said happily, "it''s called Mianmian. You can see that the hair on her body is so deep. It feels soft."


    "Mianmian, that''s a nice name!" Gu Ruizhi agreed.


    Two people began to train the dog''s adaptability, and they took turns in "Mianmian mian".


    Gu suizhi''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t even have his head. He asked coldly, "what do you want to eat? I''m going to order takeout."


    "I can do it. You can watch it." Ruan Shu put all her heart on the dog and replied casually.


    "I want to eat meat. You can order whatever meat is more." Gu Ruizhi is not polite, said generously.


    Soon, Mianmian gave up her slippers and ran to Ruan Shu''s arms.


    Ruan Shu carefully carried it to her nest, where the little guy turned several times.


    "Mianmian ~" Gu Ruizhi couldn''t help stretching out his hand to follow his hair.


    Gu suizhi turned his head. They turned their backs to themselves and squatted in front of the kennel, almost leaning their heads together.


    "Take out is coming. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Gu suizhi put his hand in the middle of the two, and reminded them without expression.


    Mianmian also lies peacefully in the nest, and Ruan Shu calls Gu Ruizhi to wash his hands together.


    "Ah, it''s delicious!" Gu Ruizhi picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He enjoyed it very much.


    Mianmian also smelled the fragrance, jumped out of the nest, ran to the table under the circle.


    "Mianmian, do you want to eat it, too?" Ruan Shu asked with a gentle smile.


    Gu suizhi didn''t even look at it. He said casually: "Mianmian? I think it''s better to call it greedy insects. "


    "Wang Wang ~" Mianmian cried to Gu suizhi twice as if she understood.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, sitting on the stool like a sculpture.


    "Yes, bite him!" Gu Ruizhi was watching the crowd and shouting in a low voice.


    Ruan Shu also can see that Gu suizhi doesn''t like dogs very much. She quickly says, "Mianmian, come here."


    Mianmian is very obedient. She runs to Ruan Shu''s feet and raises her paws to act like a spoiled child.


    Looking at the pathetic look of the little guy, Ruan Shu stopped teasing him and put a few pieces of meat in his bowl.


    "Remember to take the garbage down when you go!" As soon as they put down their chopsticks, Gu suizhi mercilessly looked at Gu Ruizhi''s instructions.


    "Brother, are you really so cruel? I have no place to go. Do you have the heart to let me sleep on the street? " Gu Ruizhi''s complacency suddenly froze and said with a sad face.


    Gu suizhi is not moved. After packing the lunch box, he hands it to Gu Ruizhi.

 Chapter 183

    Gu Ruizhi knew that the expression on his face had explained everything, but he turned to Ruan Shu for help, "or you tell my brother."


    "Sorry, I''m in charge of the family!" Before Ruan Shu spoke, the owner of the house spoke.


    Gu Ruizhi knows that he can''t stay any longer. He stares at him angrily and goes out with garbage in his hands.


    The door slammed shut and there were only two people left in the living room.


    Ruan Shu lowered her head to hold Mianmian, and said with a smile, "your brother is quite lovely."


    Ruan Shu saw that he didn''t answer, staring at himself all the time, quickly moved her eyes, and felt guilty in her voice.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Do you like this type?" Gu Sui one pair of dark eyes locked in Ruan Shu, eager to seek the answer.


    She is really not used to being stared at so much. The man''s evil eyes seem to want to see through her.


    Instantly, two blushes rose on both cheeks.


    Remembering that Gu suizhi always made her blush, Ruan Shu had an idea. She raised her head and said solemnly, "yes, this lovely boy is just right for me."


    "Lovely big boy?" Gu suizhi''s face was a little heavier than before, and he repeated it again.


    If you look at it like this, Ruan Shu is going to be unable to hold on. She is spinning in her mind and suddenly remembers something.


    She took out her mobile phone from her schoolbag, skillfully opened the video collected in the software, handed it to Gu suizhi, and said cunningly: "look, for example, this kind of video."


    The boy above is wearing a pink rabbit''s hair band on his head, and his jumping action is also very lovely.


    Gu suizhi took a deep breath.


    "This kind of boy is the most lovely, and has always been the object of worship for our girls." Ruan Shu continues to blow in his ear, trying to lure him to the bait.


    In fact, this action is a video that a group of their friends lost the game and had to imitate in order to spoof it. I didn''t expect that it would come in handy today.


    Ruan Shu saw that he looked in, and went to clean up the table.


    While cleaning the floor in the kitchen, Gu suizhi pulled him to the door.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t packed up yet." Ruan Shu wears an apron and asks curiously.


    But Gu suizhi didn''t answer. He pulled her to a spacious place and then stood opposite her. The sound of music immediately came to mind.


    A big man is really imitating the boy''s actions in the video, occasionally pretending to be a cute rabbit, drawing scissors hands, and occasionally learning to bark like a cat


    Ruan Shu was completely shocked. She didn''t feel happy at ordinary times. She just felt her cheeks were hot.


    "Wang Wang ~" Gu suizhi was lying on the ground imitating the coquetry of the dog.


    Ruan Shu can''t see it, her mind is blank, especially the charming voice of the man. If she stays any longer, I''m afraid she will make irrational behavior.


    Crus by the man''s hand, Ruan Shu subconsciously ran upstairs, Ruan on the door.


    "Dong Dong ~" Gu suizhi also came up with a successful smile at the corner of his mouth, trying to catch up.


    But the door was locked by Ruan Shu. She sat on the bed, her heart beating. Ruan Shu touched her cheek, like a warm hand.


    Originally wanted to tease Gu suizhi, but did not expect to be teased.


    Who can resist the action of such a good-looking man!


    "I''m going to bed. You should have a rest early." Ruan Shu guilty to shout, the door has been ringing, the man did not want to go, she can only speak.


    Sure enough, hearing such an answer, the door was immediately clear.


    She knows that this is not the way to go on, but she can''t help but want to get close to her. If Gu suizhi doesn''t like herself in the end, what should she do then?


    The mind is not under control of wishful thinking, suddenly at this time the telephone rings, scared Ruan Shu shiver.


    Looked at the mobile phone screen, Ruan Shu suddenly took a few breaths to connect the phone.


    "What are you doing, taking so long to pick up?" Wenyin''s voice came over there.


    Ruan Shu thinks of what happened just now and feels ashamed.


    "I was just cleaning up. I didn''t hear you." A lie, Ruan Shu voice is not right, said weakly.


    Wen Yin knew her best. She immediately recognized it and joked with a smile: "tell me honestly, what were you doing just now? Isn''t it a date? "


    "What are you talking about, dating and playing games with you?" Ruan Shu deliberately increased the voice decibel, strong momentum.


    "Then how do you speak in a strange voice?" Wen Yin still refused to give up and asked with deep meaning.


    Ruan Shu worried that if she asked again, she would not be able to hold up sooner or later. She quickly changed the topic, "well, do you want me to take it with you, or I''ll go to bed."


    Wen Yin also did not think much, urged: "well, well, quickly online with me."


    "Good." Ruan Shu answered in a low voice and hung up the phone.


    The heart still beats fiercely. It''s been so long, but Gu suizhi''s action seems to be engraved in his mind and repeated like pressing the cycle key.


    Maybe only the game can save her, otherwise the brain is so excited, don''t want to sleep tonight.


    Ruan Shu just boarded the game, instantly received the invitation of Wen Yin.


    "Come on, come on."


    "Ah, I have someone here!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the game, I threw all the shame behind my head and couldn''t stop the winning streak.


    Until late at night, Ruan Shu unconsciously fell asleep.


    Gu suizhi downstairs has been sitting on the sofa, listening to the voice from the room, can''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect to be so provocative, but he just followed a few actions, and the woman became shy.


    Finally, the upstairs was clean. Gu suizhi stood up, yawned and walked slowly towards the upstairs.


    He tentatively turned the handle and the door opened slowly.


    Gu suizhi carefully pushed the door open, looking at the people on the bed, even the quilt did not cover, the mobile phone is still on.


    "That girl!" Gu suizhi mumbled and walked towards the bed.


    He holds Ruan Shu in his arms, slowly puts her down and lies flat. After sleeping well, he takes the quilt over her and covers her. After tucking in the gap, he puts the mobile phone Ruan machine next to her on the cabinet.


    Looking at her soup noodle''s hair leaking on the pillow at random, the breathing sound was very even, and the blush on her cheek had not gone away, Gu suizhi was a little distracted.


    Ruan Shu uneasily turned over and turned her head to the other side.


    Gu suizhi got up, went to the door, pressed kairuan, and crept to the door.


    The sound of the door closing came, the people on the bed slowly opened their eyes in the dark, blinked, pushed the quilt open, and they were very hot and dry.

 Chapter 184

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the ancient clock in Yuanbao Pavilion rings on time. Rippling, like with the cat sitting at the front desk.


    Dang -- Dang¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Shu walked with the expense list of recent months, raised her head and looked at the clock.


    What time is it? Why hasn''t Wen Yin come? She said hello on the phone long ago and said that she had something to say face to face. Ruan Shu stepped on high-heeled shoes, then turned to the tea table and sat down. Drinking tea, she caught a glimpse of the dazzling sunshine.


    The sun in the light blue sky, bright into a group of white light, all around is a thin layer of white clouds, like a cake knife ground flat, stick in the air.


    Wen Yin walked quickly to the door on the connecting road. Her red jacket ran to the back and showed her white T-shirt. The rows of huge green trees on both sides of the road became denser and denser, with piles of gloomy green trees; With the wind blowing gently, all the leaves turn up. On the top of the tree, there are many dark green waves, big and big, like the sea water. The sound of salad leaves comes from far and near.


    "Ruan Ruan, look what information I''ve found." Wen Yin came over with a sweat on her forehead.


    Ruan Shu, who just wanted to remind her that she was late, pricked up her ears and asked, "what is worth your standing me up for half an hour?"


    Wen Yin sat beside Ruan Shu with a playful face and took out the poster in her hand: "I just went to the place of the poster to learn about the situation. It''s a shop decoration competition here. It''s very authoritative in this industry. If we win, we will not only get expensive prizes, but also make a big splash in this field, At that time, we don''t want to receive the list. We can''t be soft handed. "


    If all customers want to find a suitable one, the one with good reputation and high status is naturally the first choice. For example, a company should also find 985 and 211 graduates.


    Ruan Shu listens to Wen Yin''s information and looks through the poster. Wu Kaiyang, who came out to have a rest at this time, was not calm. He quickly came over and asked, "boss, do you want our store to take part in this competition?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to have a try?" Ruan Shu did not reply to his question, but asked him.


    Wu Kaiyang put down his cup and looked excited. He has been working in this industry for a long time, even a once-in-a-lifetime horse, but he has been recognized by others.


    If he can participate in the competition this time, then he can get the advice of experts in this field, which is a great help for him.


    Feel two people burning eyes, Ruan Shu don''t want to promise, can''t, had to let them two let go to try.


    Although the time of the competition is still a little far away, Wen Yin and Wen Yin start to design their works while the iron is hot. Ruan Shu is also infected by them. This work is like driving a car with enough firepower. She has been busy for two weeks. She hardly has time to meet Gu suizhi. She only works in the shop.


    Every night, the food stalls on the street are hot. When the smell of kebabs reaches their noses, the hot light bulbs can rest.


    But at this time, Wen Yin and Ruan Shu were still very interested, so they went back to Wen Yin''s home and kept drawing with pencils and paper. It''s just like the people in the wheat mill have to carefully pick out the impurities after grinding the wheat flour, pursuing the most perfect side of their efforts.


    The work is finally completed: the shape is majestic and magnificent, the color is golden and gorgeous, the wood carving has no barbed hand, but has a watery surface, and the grain of the wood is clearly visible, but it does not affect the look of the characters.


    "It''s fun to do it on weekdays, but it''s not comfortable to take it seriously." Wen Yin twisted her neck and said, "my arms and legs are thin."


    Looking at the work, Ruan Shu patted Wu Kaiyang on the shoulder and said, "it''s rare for the three of us to cooperate this time. We will compete tomorrow. Now let''s go to dinner and relax."


    Words did not fall, suddenly the hands of the phone rang up.


    As soon as I opened my cell phone, I heard a lowered male voice: "Hello, are you Mrs. Gu?"


    Ruan Shu answered and said anxiously to the convenience, "Gu suizhi is drunk now. Would you please come here?"


    As soon as she heard that Gu suizhi was drunk, Ruan Shu didn''t know how to "flutter" in her heart. After she asked the other party''s address, she apologetically explained to them. Then she handed over the finishing work to Wen Yin and drove away in a hurry.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. The fluorescent signs of the bar are flashing. Most of the women in exposed clothes are held by the red and drunk men. They walk to the opposite hotel. The sink on the side of the road is full of frowning vomit.


    Ruan Shu went into the bar, noisy chat and the sound of dice hitting the wine cup drowned the deafening music. The colorful flash lights shine on the dancers on the stage, and their faces look like drug addicts. If the man''s hair floats across from time to time, there will be another pair of degenerate people in the city.


    Ruan Shu frowned and looked around, just caught a glimpse of Gu suizhi in the corner not far away, his eyes closed.


    He leaned against the wall and pulled his tie at random behind him. The two buttons under his neck didn''t know where they were, revealing the protruding clavicle.


    Beside him, it turned out to be a woman in exposed clothes. The dim light made Ruan Shu unable to see her face clearly. She could only see that she was slowly approaching Gu suizhi, and she was about to put her proud part close to Gu suizhi''s arm


    Ruan Shu breath a stagnation, can''t help but stop, the expression on the face can''t help but cold up, subconscious throat want to spit out something, but can''t tell.


    She is just Gu suizhi''s wife in the household register. She has no real name. What identity should she use to prevent this scene from happening.


    In the past two weeks, she had no time to pay attention to Gu suizhi''s affairs. Even if she came home earlier one day, she just ate something casually and fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. Every morning she went out again. Even if she lived in the same room, she didn''t touch her head.


    Just at this time, Gu Ruizhi turned his head and saw Ruan Shu standing not far away. The light didn''t shine on her face at this time, so Gu Ruizhi didn''t find Ruan Shu''s face. He straightened his waist and waved to Ruan Shu. He said to the people sitting together, "look, my sister-in-law is coming."

 Chapter 185

    Gu suizhi''s whole life is half dreaming. Even if Gu Ruizhi and Ruan Shu are holding him up at the same time, it''s hard to keep a balance.


    Finally home, Gu Ruizhi is very difficult to put Gu suizhi on the bed, did not catch two breath, turned his head to see Ruan Shu that is not a good expression.


    Gu Ruizhi immediately remembered what he had just done in the car. He was sweating all over in an instant. His eyes turned around two times. He scratched his face with his fingers and forced his mouth to get away. "Now that I have sent my brother back, I''ll go first. You and my brother are good. Don''t think about it."


    Gu Ruizhi finish saying, don''t wait for Ruan Shu to say what, direct SA Ya son slipped away.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay!


    He doesn''t want to be the light bulb of the two, let alone cannon fodder!


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu Ruizhi''s leaving figure, sighs, and then looks back at Gu suizhi who is drunk and unconscious. Ruan Shu only feels that her heart is in a mess.


    What''s the matter today.


    Ruan Shu only felt that she was stuck with a stone in her heart. She was so miserable that she didn''t know what to do. It seemed that as long as she thought of the scene when Gu Ruizhi just avoided answering her question in the car, she felt even worse.


    She wants to leave now. At least she doesn''t want to see him now.


    But... Ruan Shu sighed, or do a good job in front of the things before you go, at least also a drunk.


    Ruan Shu thought, will Gu suizhi''s shoes and coat are off, and take a towel to his face and neck are wiped again, this just back out.


    It''s hard to see him.


    It was a sleepless night. The next day Ruan Shu got up early.


    She has been paralyzed in bed, not willing to get up.


    Until a sound came from Gu suizhi''s room.


    Gu suizhi drank so much wine last night, but he didn''t get rid of it. He got up in the morning and had a headache to death. He forced himself up and rubbed his sore temples. His feeling of nausea never went down. He was sick to death.


    Gu suizhi collapsed on the bed and didn''t make a sound. He just picked up his mobile phone to process the documents, waiting for the wine to pass.


    Not long after he lay down, there was a knock on the door.


    "Wake up? I came in It was Ruan Shu''s voice, and then she pushed the door in.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu who comes in. She is still holding a bowl in her hand.


    Ruan Shu went to Gu suizhi and handed the bowl to Gu suizhi, "antidote, drink it, drink it, at least not now so headache."


    "Thank you." Gu suizhi took the antidote, did not wait for him to drink a mouthful, Ruan Shu went out directly.


    Gu suizhi frowned, feeling a little strange.


    What happened to Ruan Shu? I didn''t look at him at all when I came in and out.


    It''s not that he feels that Ruan Shu''s eyes must be on him, but that she walks in. If you don''t say that her eyes are on him all the way, you''ll have a look.


    And not like the person who didn''t see him, he didn''t even have a casual glance.


    Gu suizhi frowned tightly, pressed down the strange feeling in his heart, drank the sobering medicine in his hand, then lifted the quilt, put on his slippers and went out.


    Gu suizhi goes into the kitchen. Ruan Shu still takes the bowl in Gu suizhi''s hand without raising her head or blinking her eyes. She goes into the kitchen and puts the bowl into the sink.


    Gu suizhi''s attitude is even more strange. Is it difficult to


    Ruan Shu wholeheartedly washes the bowl, Gu suizhi has gathered together to come over, one hand supports on the platform, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m fine. I''m fine. " Ruan Shu a face coldly return him.


    Gu suizhi felt that she had a problem, "are you sure you don''t have anything?"


    "Well."


    Gu suizhi changed his posture and wrinkled every day. "Was it because I was drunk last night and did something to make you unhappy?"


    "No, you''re fine." Ruan Shu said very perfunctory, so Gu suizhi do not believe Ruan Shu, this is nothing.


    "You have a very wrong attitude. It''s not like nothing''s wrong."


    "I''m really OK!" Ruan Shu raised a voice, "you don''t ask, I really have nothing to do."


    "Nothing''s wrong with you, that''s what''s wrong with me." Gu suizhi is more firm in his speculation.


    "You don''t have anything, but you just said some nonsense. It''s nothing." Ruan Shu some sour said voice.


    Gu suizhi immediately grasped the key point, it seems that it was because he said something that made her unhappy.


    "What did I say? You tell me


    "It''s really nothing. Don''t ask any more questions." Ruan Shu is afraid that she will accidentally expose her emotions.


    Gu suizhi''s brow is more tight.


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it. I must have been drunk last night and said something to make you unhappy. In that case..."


    Gu suizhi said, went to one side, took out a washboard from the corner, without saying a word, directly knelt up, hands grasp the earlobe, very sorry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Although I don''t know what I did when I was drunk, it''s right to apologize first.


    Ruan Shu is just depressed in her heart. She lives alone. Because she is in a bad mood, she doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu suizhi, but she didn''t expect Gu suizhi to come here.


    Ruan Shu in the heart a flustered, the hand that washes a dish directly shakes, the bowl falls off from the hand, fall on the ground, broke a ground.


    The debris was bounced up by inertia, and a piece of debris was scratched on her foot. The skin was directly scratched, and the blood flowed out of the wound, which soon dyed the surrounding area red.


    Gu suizhi''s pupils shrink, and he can''t take any apologies any more. He quickly gets up from the washboard and holds Ruan Shu in his arms. Then he quickly puts her on the sofa and turns out the medical box with the fastest speed.


    Gu suizhi took out gauze alcohol, dipped it with cotton swab, carefully detoxified the wound on Ruan Shu''s leg, and then wrapped it with gauze. In this way, Ruan Shu''s leg did not bleed again.


    Gu suizhi do all this Ruan Shu see in the eye, in the heart a little better so some.


    In fact, the wound is not so serious. It''s almost like a skin scratch, but he is still so careful


    Ruan Shu did not know what kind of mentality to face Gu suizhi.


    Do you believe that he has something to do with Lin qiuya, or do you believe that he prefers himself? After all, if she doesn''t have a place in his heart, why should he hurt himself so much? And it''s just such a small wound.


    Ruan Shu only feels that she is more anxious now.


    Gu suizhi tidied up his things. As soon as he took the medical box back to its original place, a shock came from his pants pocket.


    Gu suizhi takes out his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Shu also saw that it was Lin qiuya.

 Chapter 186

    Ruan Shu breathed in an instant, and the mud in her heart just disappeared in this instant. What Gu suizhi had just done to her, and some of her feelings, were gone.


    Lin qiuya


    Ruan Shu looks directly at Gu suizhi, and it''s the first time to face him, hoping that Gu suizhi can look up at her.


    However, all this is Ruan Shu''s mind, Gu suizhi looked at the caller ID without hesitation, directly connected the phone, let alone looked up at her, to Ruan Shu''s eyes.


    Ruan Shu heart more uncomfortable, especially after she heard the phone that came a few Jiao didi voice, the heart is not taste.


    Because she heard it¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, Gu suizhi, what are you doing now?" Lin qiuya''s voice is the same as her name, gentle, very soft, soft and with some delicate meaning, is the kind of voice that can easily arouse men''s desire to protect.


    Ruan Shu doesn''t know if Gu suizhi is the man she thinks will be aroused to protect, but look at Gu suizhi''s expression, even if it''s not a particularly close person, it should have no aversion to Lin qiuya.


    And think about Gu Ruizhi''s attitude of avoiding her questions last night


    Ruan Shu pursed her mouth, only felt that the wound on her leg was more painful.


    Lin qiuya didn''t get Gu suizhi''s response, and didn''t feel anything. Instead, she went further and asked him, "if you don''t have anything, can you come and pick me up? I can''t get a taxi on my side. "


    Gu suizhi takes a look at Ruan Shu, and Ruan Shu immediately drops her eyes. Gu suizhi sees that Ruan Shu has no response, and then responds to Lin qiuya, "well."


    Then Lin qiuya reported her current address to Gu suizhi, and Gu suizhi hung up.


    Gu suizhi put away his mobile phone, squatted down in front of Ruan Shu, raised his head and looked directly into Ruan Shu''s eyes, "do you have any discomfort? Is the wound bleeding? "


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "I''m ok. If you have anything else to do, you can go first. I''m fine. Don''t bother you. You can go to meet someone at ease."


    Ruan Shu admitted that she said these words with an awkward temperament, and she didn''t want to speak so surly, but she had no way to restrain her emotions.


    Forget it. Anyway, she has already said it. In terms of her understanding of Gu suizhi, a straight man of iron and steel, he should not be able to recognize her current mood.


    Gu suizhi really didn''t realize that Ruan Shu was not quiet. Ruan Shu repeatedly explained that he had no problem with Zhihu, and directly turned to leave.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi leave, mood directly fell to the bottom, a little want to go to work mind all have no.


    She collapsed directly on the bed, her eyes empty, staring at Tian Ruan board, but there was no brilliance in her eyes, the whole process empty.


    "My sister''s phone is coming..." Ruan Shu came back, took out her mobile phone, did not even look at the caller ID, directly connected the phone.


    "Hello..."


    Qiaoyan on the other end of the phone immediately heard Ruan Shu''s mistake, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m just in a bad mood."


    "In a bad mood?" Qiao Yan picked eyebrows, "no wonder you are late for work, or do you not plan to come to work today?"


    "Right..." Ruan Shu now even said with a sigh.


    Qiao Yan listened to her tone and knew that something was wrong. She didn''t ask Ruan Shu why she was unhappy, but said, "are you in such a bad mood? How about taking you shopping? It''s better to go shopping than to stay at home


    "Do you have to go?" Ruan Shu doesn''t want to move now.


    "Must!"


    Qiao smoke good say at any rate, even coercion and inducement are used, good or bad is Ruan Shu to dig out.


    Seeing Ruan Shu, Qiao Yancai knows that Ruan Shu''s situation is much more serious than she imagined, just like a pair of lovelorn appearance.


    Qiao smoke thinks so, also directly asked like this, the result is to receive the white eye that Ruan Shu sends directly.


    Well, I don''t admit that I''m lovelorn.


    Qiao Yan is more certain.


    Ruan Shu has no spirit in the whole process. She goes to several stores with Qiao Yan, buys some clothes, and is in a slightly better mood.


    Sure enough, shopping is the most healing thing.


    "Take your things and I''ll go to the bathroom." In order to make Ruan Shu feel better, Qiao Yan forced her to hang out with her for a long time, but she couldn''t help it, so she threw the things in her hand to Ruan Shu, and she left.


    Ruan Shu had to wait for her nearby.


    Ruan Shu has been walking for such a long time, saying that it''s impossible not to be tired. Even if there''s a buff that can''t be tired when shopping, she''s a little tired after all, so she sits down in a nearby chair.


    Put the shopping bag on the chair, Ruan Shu raised her head.


    This raise head, let Ruan Shu originally already good a few minutes of mood in an instant fell back again.


    "Lin qiuya, and... Gu suizhi..." Why are they here? And


    Gu suizhi is also carrying a lot of shopping bags. The logo on the shopping bag is obviously the logo of the women''s clothing store. Is it hard for him to leave in the morning to pick up Lin qiuya just to go shopping with her?


    Hehe, he still has so many things in his hand. Did he buy them for her?


    Look, look, the smile on Gu suizhi''s face to Lin qiuya is not his usual expression to himself.


    What does Lin qiuya do with a smile from time to time? What did Gu suizhi say to make her happy? But Gu suizhi never said two words to make her happy.


    Ruan Shu compares the picture in front of her eyes with Gu suizhi in her memory and finds that they are too poor.


    It doesn''t come true. It''s the same as what Gu Ruizhi said. Gu suizhi and she really had something


    Ruan Shu doesn''t want to admit it, but she obviously knows that her current thoughts are very dangerous, and she is likely to be in a corner. Maybe the fact is not the same as what happened in front of her, but she just can''t help thinking about it.


    The more Ruan Shu thought about it, the more emotion she forced in her heart in the morning, and it was almost overflowing from her throat. Now she would like to burst out with this emotion and rush forward to ask Gu suizhi what is the situation now.


    What on earth is this


    Mingming is still so concerned about her wound in the morning. She turns around and walks around with Lin qiuya. What''s she laughing about?


    Ruan Shu felt that she was not thinking wildly, but that it was difficult for her to think wildly in the present situation. She said that she was not thinking anything, but was talking nonsense.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes don''t feel red, tears slowly filled the eyes, she only felt that she just blinked, tears will flow out.


    Now she must be ridiculous to die. If Gu suizhi and Lin qiuya see her, they can''t laugh her to death.


    Ruan Shu thought, wiped tears, turned to avoid this picture.

 Chapter 187

    "What''s the matter? Why are your eyes red all of a sudden? " Qiao Yan came out and couldn''t find anyone in the same place. He was a little flustered. After a long time, he found the person who stayed by the wall with red eyes and low head.


    She knew Ruan Shu. Something must have happened.


    Ruan Shu didn''t seem to notice her coming. She was stunned. Then she subconsciously wiped the tears around her eyes. She was afraid of people''s worry and put on a smile. Then she dared to look up at people: "no, it was just something in her eyes."


    Qiao Yan looked at her and said nothing, as if waiting for her to explain something.


    Ruan Shu also knew that someone must have noticed something, so she had to quickly think about transferring people''s attention to other places, pulling people out with a smile, pretending nothing happened and saying, "let''s go to more stores and find a place to eat. I feel a little hungry."


    Ruan Shu''s eyes are still hazy. She doesn''t see clearly the people in front of her. She just feels that the hand behind her is pulled back a little. Her eyes focus a little and she can see the people not far away.


    "Ruan Shu, what''s wrong with your eyes? Why is it so red? " Ruan Shu didn''t have time to escape, she had heard Gu Ju''s words before she came to her side, and her voice was getting closer.


    But when people close, Ruan Shu or back a step, don''t cross the face, don''t face to see people, said: "nothing, just just entered something."


    Gu Ju looks at people''s eyes too red. He is a little worried. He doesn''t know if Ruan Shu''s retrogression is his illusion, but when he approaches to see people''s faces, he is blocked by Qiao Yan.


    "Should Mr. Gu be in charge of the lady who is going shopping with you?" Qiao Yan asked coldly, looking at the woman not far away, her eyes full of hostility.


    "You are Gu Ju''s friends, aren''t you? It''s really rare for Gu Ju to have girls around him. Hello, Gu Ju and I have known each other since we were children. Our name is Lin qiuya. " Standing beside Gu Ju, the woman casually took Gu Ju''s hand. As soon as her voice fell, she extended a hand to them to show her friendship.


    Qiao Yan see this action, can''t bear any more, is ready to open his mouth to show identity to question Gu Ju, but Ruan Shu pulled a, and then heard people preemptive said: "we are really friends, but in fact is not very familiar, we still have something, don''t disturb Miss Lin, you go shopping."


    She does not want to pay attention to anything now, just want to leave this place, in addition to this idea, Ruan Shu''s mind has been a blank.


    She did not hesitate to pull people away, Qiao Yan tried to struggle, but at the thought of people just that pair of red eyes, immediately understand the reason, subconsciously a Leng just put the force, give people pull out a few steps.


    Did she do that because she saw them together just now?


    Gu Ju recognized the wrong tone of the person, and without hesitation, he turned his head to catch up with the person and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Gu Ju can feel Ruan Shu hiding from him.


    Ruan Shu suddenly feel very disgusted, subconsciously put the hand away, but suddenly feel that he had some, eyelashes slightly trembled, also dare not look at his face, then casually perfunctory: "I''m ok, you go back to accompany people."


    Gu Ju just slightly raised eyes, received Qiao Yan''s eyes warning.


    "You want to go back, don''t you? I''ll take you back." Gu Ju understands Qiao Yan''s meaning and knows that it''s hard to explain what happened after he let go now, so he catches up here.


    Ruan Shu seems to want to refuse, but this time it is Qiaoyan preemptive should, the person''s hand tightly, quietly said with a smile: "good."


    Ruan Shu knows that Qiao Yan doesn''t want her to hide, but she really can''t face it all at once.


    Until we get to the parking lot, Qiao Yan''s hand has been tightly clasping Ruan Shu, seems to be telling her not to be afraid, also let Ruan Shu also began to hesitate how to choose.


    "I''ll get the car first. Just wait for me here." The parking lot was too stuffy, so Gu Ju let a few people wait at the door and went in by himself.


    Gu Ju a walk, Ruan Shu more want to hide, but seems to be Qiao Yan see through her ideas, a person to pull back.


    "It seems that Gu Ju has a good relationship with you. I''ve never seen him treat girls so well before. You must also take good care of him in China. Although I grew up with him, I haven''t been in China these years. Anyway, if you are free now, can you tell me what happened to him in recent years? " Did not wait for Ruan Shu to have the time to slow down, Lin qiuya came over and asked actively, showing what seemed to be a friendly smile.


    "Your pro plum horse has really caused us a lot of trouble, but maybe it''s because we didn''t make it clear just now, but because Miss Lin''s tone is really misleading, I think I need to reiterate that the lady beside me is..."


    Qiao Yan did not hesitate to hit the face, but Ruan Shu called: "Qiao Yan! Don''t say these strange things to yourself


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. we have to leave now." Words say this situation, Ruan Shu can no longer find an excuse to stand down, did not hesitate to go.


    "Ruan Shu, wait for me!" This time she didn''t care to pull Qiao Yan, but Qiao Yan was worried to chase out.


    Lin qiuya wanted to use these words to hint that Qiao Yan was a little difficult to deal with at first, but the other one was so timid and easy to solve.


    So when Gu Ju came back, he could only see one person.


    "Lin qiuya, where are the two of them?" Gu Ju didn''t expect that Qiao Yan didn''t keep people, so he could not help but be afraid of what had just happened to them.


    Lin qiuya frowned slightly, pretended to be confused and said: "I''m not very clear. They just said something happened suddenly. I told them to wait for you to come back, but they didn''t listen to me when I called them. Do you want to ask your friends, I think they look very anxious?"


    When she said that, Gu Ju was more worried.


    Even Qiao Yan can''t stop him. How can he stay here safely?


    Lin qiuya is going to go to the other side to get on the bus, but he is suddenly stopped by the people on the bus, and then he hears an incredible passage.


    Gu Ju frowned and said to her, "Lin qiuya, I may not have time to see you off. You wait here. I''ll ask my assistant to come and pick you up later."


    When she heard this, she was stunned. She didn''t respond to what she had just said. She frowned slightly.


    Is Gu Ju going to leave herself here alone?


    Lin qiuya was about to say something. Gu Ju didn''t even give him the chance. He just raised the window, stepped on the accelerator and started the car.


    All of a sudden, there was no shadow left in front of Lin qiuya, which was unexpected.


    "It seems that I don''t know him these years." Lin Qingya is incredible, but the fact is that it happened.

 Chapter 188

    "Can you find me a place where no one can find me?" After coming out, Ruan Shu talks to Wen Yin absently.


    There is still such a long time, if let her watch Gu suizhi and Qiu Ya form a pair all day long, it''s not intentional to add blocking to herself.


    Forget it. You can''t see.


    "Why do you want to hide at this time? Since you like him, you should strive for it." Wen Yin didn''t understand, so she advised him according to what she thought.


    Ruan Shu can think of different, from the beginning to the end Gu suizhi did not directly show her mind.


    Qiu ya, who is back now, is undoubtedly the most suitable person for Gu suizhi, no matter in appearance, family background or childhood affection.


    What can you do to compete with others?


    "Come on, let it be. It''s mine or mine. It''s not bad these days." Ruan Shu mouth said don''t care, but in the heart is very not taste.


    Wen Yin doesn''t persuade her any more. It''s just a piece of cake for her.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s just hiding you. I promise no one will find you." Wen Yin patted her chest and agreed.


    Ruan Shu some not at ease, and charged: "you also know the ability of Gu suizhi, must find a secret place."


    Wen Yin nodded and went to one side to make a phone call to her family. It was finished in less than five minutes.


    "Well, I''ll take you there tomorrow and go back to rest early." Wen Yin takes Ruan Shu''s hand and coaxes her with a smile.


    Ruan Shu can shake her head, dark eyes looking at the house in the distance, whispered: "no, I''ll be there tonight."


    "Well, you are." Wen Yin can fully understand Ruan Shu''s unhappiness. It seems that she doesn''t want to see Qiu Ya for a minute.


    Wen Yin according to the home address, successfully will Ruan Shu sent to a small village.


    At this time, it was early in the morning, and the village was very quiet. Except for a few stars in the sky, it was dark.


    "It''s really remote here. There are only two or three families scattered here. Are you sure you want to live here?" Wen Yin was worried and asked again.


    Ruan Shu laughed, got off with her luggage and waved to Wen Yin, "go back, I''ll take care of myself."


    "Hey, it''s so late. Can you really rest assured that I''m a girl driving late at night?" Wen Yin asked jokingly.


    "You must go back, or Gu suizhi will doubt you tomorrow." Ruan Shu had thought about it for a long time. Now that she had decided, she couldn''t let him find herself.


    Wen Yin shriveled her mouth, turned the car upside down and said to Ruan Shu, "if you have a man, forget your best friend. Hum, you must protect yourself and come back to invite me to dinner!"


    "Be careful on the way." Ruan Shu asked Road, looking at the car slowly disappeared in the road.


    Ruan Shu turns on the flashlight of her mobile phone and pushes the wooden door in front of her. Inside is a yard, which is very simple.


    But this is enough for her, just to come out to relax, but not to clean up.


    Ruan Shu into the inner room, everywhere is clean, looks like someone has been cleaning up.


    She didn''t think much. She took out her quilt cover and put it on the bed. After looking at her mobile phone, it was already three o''clock in the morning. She didn''t even bother to wash her face, so she went directly to the bed.


    The next day, the early morning sun shining down the bay window on the old wooden bed, shaking Ruan Shu''s eyes.


    The people on the bed turned restlessly and finally opened their eyes.


    After getting out of bed, the first thing for Ruan Shu is to open the door and breathe fresh air.


    In the morning, the air was still moist, and it was quiet everywhere. In front of it was a large forest, and there was no noise except bird calls.


    "It''s nice to have such a paradise." Ruan Shu can not help but praise, is very satisfied.


    Yesterday, she didn''t have time to look at everything here. Now it seems that although it is simple, there are many things that are necessary.


    There is a stove inside, a well outside, a washing table beside, a firewood cutting place on the other side, and a stone table for four.


    In the mountain village, even the mobile phone signal is not covered, and it''s all by luck that the phone can get through, and she has blocked Gu suizhi''s phone when she came.


    These Ruan Shu don''t care, put all one''s mind on the carving above.


    Before I came here, I promised Wen Yin that I would give her a perfect work. I can finish it just by relaxing this time.


    After eating every day, Ruan Shu sits on the small stone table outside and devotes herself to carving. Sometimes she forgets the time and goes to cook with her stomach growling.


    Work at sunrise and rest at sunrise, really live a simple life.


    A week later, the work is finally finished, and Ruan Shu can''t wait to send it to Wen Yin.


    I took the bag and went to the town. It''s about an hour''s journey from the thatched cottage to the town. The residents here are already good, so there won''t be any cars coming.


    "Ah Yin, I''ll make it for you and send it to your home?" The signal in the town is much better. Ruan Shu comes to the post office and calls Wen Yin.


    Wen Yin on the phone agreed and asked tentatively, "when are you going to come back? It''s been a week."


    "It''s very good here. I haven''t lived enough. I''ll talk about it when I want to come back." Ruan Shu raises a foot to walk toward the post office inside, light ground says.


    Wen Yin couldn''t hold it any longer and said, "well, there''s something. You, alas, don''t you really plan to come back?"


    After a few words, Wen Yin didn''t know how to speak.


    "I see. Do you miss me? It''s hard to express, isn''t it? Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a while. " Ruan Shu thinks Wen Yin is worried about herself, joking.


    Wen Yin simply swallows back what she said. Since she has decided, support her and come back later.


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll see you in good condition when I come back!" Wen Yin asked.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shu carefully put the sculpture into the box, filled in the address and then prepared to go back.


    Go to an alley, suddenly in front of a shadow, low head blocked the way.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ruan Shu also thought that the other side in broad daylight to rob, back a few steps, with a bag vigilant geology asked.


    The man raised his head slowly, with a circle of black eyes and sunken eyes. His face was ugly, but his eyes were staring at her.


    "Gu suizhi -" at the moment of seeing her face, Ruan Shu''s bag fell to the ground. Looking at such a embarrassed person, she was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 189

    No, I must have been wrong. He couldn''t have come here.


    Ruan Shu cheated herself in her heart. She didn''t know when she was beginning to get hazy, but she seemed to vaguely see the figure coming towards her, so it was getting closer and closer.


    She felt that she shouldn''t stand here, but she couldn''t find any strength to look away.


    "Ruan Shu!" The man seemed to see her wavering and stopped her without hesitation.


    As soon as the voice fell, the haze in her eyes faded, and Gu Ju''s face suddenly appeared, strange and surprising, which made Ruan Shu feel like a dream.


    Seeing the man''s face, Ruan Shu''s mind suddenly flashed over the picture of him with others, thinking of Lin qiuya''s smile, her brain suddenly blank.


    In recent days, hard to find the strong shell, only in that smile easily shattered, she suddenly a little helpless, and finally in this a little helpless to understand that they must go.


    Ruan Shu turned her head and wanted to leave quickly. The people behind her raised their voice and quickly came with a shortness of breath: "Ruan Shu! I came here specially to find you. Do you want to go now? "


    There was no more of that strength.


    When Gu Ju saw that people stopped, he knew that Ruan Shu still had him in her heart. He quickly walked to people''s side and wanted to hold them in his arms. He raised his hand to remember that he was in a mess now, so he subconsciously stepped back.


    Ruan Shu lowered her head and saw the body in front of her. Suddenly, she felt extremely lost. Until this time, she knew that she was looking forward to him.


    But perhaps, at this time, he also wanted to understand what he wanted.


    She looked up and saw the embarrassment of the whole body. Those disappointments just now were forgotten, and she didn''t hide her worry: "you, how can you make yourself like this! How come there''s a scratch on your hand! "


    Ruan Shu is acutely aware of the scar on her hand. She is worried about pulling his hand to check the condition of the injury. Suddenly she hears a chuckle and suddenly finds that she seems to have forgotten that she has decided to stay away from this man.


    Although he couldn''t see his face, Gu Ju could feel Ruan Shu''s holding his hand became weak. It seemed that he wanted to take it back, so he quickly grasped people''s hand and gently pulled at himself. "I know you came here to avoid me, I know I did wrong, so I must come to find you and apologize to you."


    "I said that you are the only one I like. Can I give you a good explanation?" Gu Ju''s voice falls gently, but it gives Ruan Shu a heavy blow.


    Ruan Shu wanted to take her hand back, but she was held tightly. She couldn''t help her thinking and said, "she is your childhood sweetheart. I haven''t known you for a long time, and maybe I don''t know you as well as she. I can''t help you with anything. Can you understand the feeling when I see you with her?"


    Gu Ju Leng Leng, listening to people''s voice and weak down: "at that time, I think, you are the two people should be together, you know?"


    Ruan Shu''s voice trembles slightly, which makes Gu Ju feel distressed. It''s all because of him that makes people so uneasy. She knows clearly that she will be very afraid and will escape.


    Gu Ju hated that she didn''t explain everything clearly with Ruan Shu that day, and let her hide back to her own place, to fear and bear alone.


    He suddenly did not know what to say to make up for his fault, but the person in front of him suddenly hugged him.


    Gu Ju subconscious reaction afraid of soiling her clothes, Ruan Shu but hold tightly, voice more trembling: "I don''t dislike, I just want to hold you well."


    Only holding you can I know that you must be true, not my own fearless delusions.


    This also makes Gu Ju hate himself more. How can she not be afraid if she is hurt suddenly?


    "I really don''t have that kind of relationship with her, and I know what she has in mind around me, but after all, having known her for so many years, I just want to find a suitable time to formally refuse her and let her die."


    Gu Ju smile, also put out his hand to hold people, gently stroked the person''s head against his chest, slowly said, "I see you are very worried, I thought I would just say it when I was in the car, but I didn''t expect you to leave when I came back. I was very anxious to chase you at that time, but you and Wen Yin couldn''t get through."


    Ruan Shu hesitated and asked, "what are you going to say in the car?"


    Gu Ju''s answer is very simple, but his eyes are firm: "say, you are my girlfriend, let her pay attention to keep a distance from me."


    "Is that a satisfactory answer?" She heard people''s smile again, but calmed the last fear in her heart.


    Two people so hold for a long time, Ruan Shu finally calm down, know that he did not give people the opportunity to explain, there is no longer any gap. Take people to their own place to live, and can''t help but ask how he found it, why do this mess.


    When Gu Ju said so lightly that he was lost along with the village head, and happened to meet her after three days in this place, Ruan Shu began to regret why she couldn''t trust him any more.


    Just a little, two people''s suffering is much less.


    "Here it is. I''ll prepare the hot water. Change your clothes first." Back to the house, in the light of the light, Gu Ju''s body is even more distressing. Ruan Shu can''t put it down any more when she thinks it''s because of herself.


    Gu Ju didn''t want to be so nervous, but at this time he wanted to see people care about himself, so he didn''t say anything.


    Creaking, the old wooden door was suddenly pushed open, and the woman who came in looked at the two people in front of him and was stunned.


    "Aunt, he came to see me, and I just met him, so I didn''t tell you before..." Ruan Shu was afraid of bringing people back suddenly, which would make people feel disgusted. She quickly explained, but she didn''t know how to make it clear.


    Aunt was obviously a passer-by, and she laughed: "I understand, I understand. Your mobile phone in the wilderness doesn''t work, and it''s normal that you can''t get in touch. How can this young man do this? I have to take a shower. "


    The aunt thought about it and then said, "if you don''t wash it now, it''s hard to feel when it''s cold at night. I''ll find a towel for you, sister. Come with me."


    After a few days together, Ruan Shu also knew her aunt''s warm-hearted. Although she felt embarrassed, she could only do so for the time being, so she followed her. Gan GuJu also quietly followed her and began to look at the old wooden house carefully.


    The wooden house is easy to be affected by damp, and naturally it gets a lot colder at night. Gu Ju looks at it and remembers that Ruan Shu has lived here for a few days in order to avoid herself, which makes her feel sad.

 Chapter 190

    Looking at the shabby room, Gu suizhi was silent because of the hardships.


    Hiding full of love, he quickly calmed down and decided to solve the bath environment.


    Gu suizhi turned to Ruan Shu and said with a smile, "just a moment, I''ll make a phone call first."


    Ruan Shu does not know its meaning, doubts ground nods to promise: "well, you go quickly, return quickly."


    After that, she frowned and watched Gu suizhi go away with her mobile phone.


    In a few minutes, Gu suizhi walked quickly to her.


    Ruan Shu wanted to remind him to take a bath as soon as possible, but before she opened her mouth, she was preempted by the dirty man in front of her.


    "I''d better wash it later. I just called..."


    Hearing Gu suizhi''s intention to refuse, Ruan Shu directly interrupted him: "what''s the relationship between your phone call and taking a bath? You look so dirty


    Gu suizhi was amused by her disdainful appearance and didn''t tell the truth.


    "Soon you''ll know. Three hours at the latest. Let''s wait!"


    Gu suizhi good words to persuade, finally let Ruan Shu no longer continue to urge him to take a bath.


    The next time, because Ruan Shu didn''t know what Gu suizhi was up to, she didn''t want to give him a smile and sat alone at the table carving small objects.


    Gu suizhi watched quietly, and the two of them had a tacit understanding.


    For a moment, Gu suizhi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He answers the phone immediately and replies coldly: "I know. I''ll come out right away!"


    To see him get up and go, Ruan Shu is more inexplicable, put down the hand of the carving knife followed.


    "Hey, why don''t you come and leave as soon as you want..."


    Gu suizhi didn''t respond. He quickly walked into the yard and saw an American pickup slowly coming in.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the yard, the driver jumped out of the car and told him respectfully, "Mr. Gu, everything is ready. Where is the bathtub, please?"


    bathtub!


    Hearing this word, Ruan Shu suddenly a little confused.


    But the next second she understood, under the instruction of Gu suizhi, the driver and the man on the copilot moved the bathtub out of the car, and then put it in the temporary bathroom.


    In addition, they also brought in buckets of pure water, and even all kinds of bath products.


    Ruan Shu beside to see dumbfounded, this pass operation is shocked the villagers.


    Hearing the villagers gathering at the door, Ruan Shu is a little embarrassed and feels that Gu suizhi is too high-profile.


    Go to Gu suizhi''s side, she whispered awkwardly: "this is the countryside, why do you make such a big show!"


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s angry tone, Gu suizhi asked innocently, "what''s the problem? We usually bathe like this. "


    Ruan Shu speechless, hard to give him a white eye.


    In order to dispel the curiosity of the villagers, she had to give a brief explanation, which made everyone go back to their homes.


    When she came to the bathroom, she saw Gu suizhi''s men were busy. Out of curiosity, she asked, "young man, what kind of water do you pour in this VAT?"


    "Oh, pure water." The driver answered as he wiped his sweat.


    Listening to the sound of Gudong pouring water, the aunt was puzzled and laughed: "young man, the water in our well is also very clean!"


    Ruan Shu was very embarrassed, for fear that aunt would misunderstand, so she had to answer tactfully: "aunt, don''t think too much, this barreled pure water contains medicine, which is specially used to treat his skin diseases!"


    Then she glanced at Gu suizhi, as if deliberately smearing him.


    Gu suizhi''s face was stiff, and he said with a smile, "yes, I''m a little acclimatized here. I''ve got eczema."


    Understand what is going on, aunt suddenly smile: "well, then you take a bath first, I go to the field to cut some Artemisia, this thing boiling water wipe body, special treatment of eczema!"


    Ruan Shu observed his sad and smiling expression, with a little satisfaction in her heart.


    Then the bathtub was mixed with warm water, and the two men said hello and left the bathroom.


    Gu suizhi saw that all the others had left. He drew the curtains and closed them to remind him, "in fact, I got this bathtub for you, so you should wash it first."


    Don''t want to Ruan Shu shook his head to refuse, his face is filled with deep dislike.


    "Or you wash, you are more embarrassed than me now, don''t believe you see for yourself?" She turned to take the mirror from the cupboard and handed it to Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi took a casual look and found that he was dishevelled from head to foot. If he squatted on the street, he would be regarded as a beggar.


    He couldn''t help frowning and didn''t delay any longer.


    After taking a bath, Gu suizhi picked up the bath towel on the cupboard, dried his hair and went to find Ruan Shu.


    At this time, Ruan Shu is still sitting in front of the table carving, see his whole person take on a new look.


    To be fair, Gu suizhi is white and handsome after taking a bath, and his tall figure is really dazzling.


    Ruan Shu suppressed the palpitation of the bottom of her heart, pretended to be indifferent and asked: "have you washed it?"


    Gu suizhi narrowed his eyes and smile: "yes, you don''t dislike me, do you?"


    Ruan Shu ignored him and responded coldly: "I don''t have to dislike you. Now that you have finished taking a bath, you can go."


    With a cold finish, she continued to focus on the wood carvings in her hands, as if turning a deaf ear to Gu suizhi.


    Standing behind her, Gu suizhi pursed his lips and sighed. His original good mood was like a basin of cold water.


    Silent for a few seconds, he said helplessly: "anyway, we are still husband and wife, what do you mean to me like this?"


    However, Ruan Shu''s heart is always uncomfortable. Although Gu suizhi''s mood slightly recovered when she took a bath, she subconsciously chose to avoid his unclear relationship with Lin Qingya.


    Thinking of this, she put on a serious face and said calmly, "anyway, you already have someone you like. There''s no need for us to bind each other by contract. Now I''ll help you, won''t it?"


    Smell speech, Gu suizhi finally understand Ruan Shu in the end tangled what, immediately feel sad.


    "It''s better to help us than to help me." Gu suizhi''s tone was gentle.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Shu still didn''t buy it. She obstinately replied, "come on, I''m not here to talk about love. Please let me feel at ease, OK?"


    Repeatedly rejected, Gu suizhi began to be a little depressed, but he knew that Ruan Shu was just angry with himself.


    "You can rest assured that I will not disturb you, but the environment here is too hard, I just want to be with you." He still sticks to his plan.


    Gu suizhi''s persistence moved Ruan Shu, but she didn''t want to compromise easily.


    Think of that phone, just like there is a thorn in my heart.


    Pause for a moment, Ruan Shu with a more resolute attitude to refuse him: "your kindness I understand, but really no need."


    Feeling Ruan Shu''s determination, Gu suizhi shakes his head and sighs again.


    Gazing at her back, he said softly: "think for yourself, I''ve come all the way to find you. Don''t you know what I mean?"

 Chapter 191

    When she heard Gu suizhi''s words, Ruan Shu''s face turned red immediately. She lowered her head slightly and did not dare to look at Gu suizhi. She slightly raised her eyes to look at Gu suizhi and asked tentatively in a low voice: "do you like me?"


    As soon as she finished, Ruan Shu immediately said goodbye and nibbled her lips. Even if she was as open-minded as she was, she would still feel shy when facing the person she liked, let alone dare to ask such a question.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s side face. Her cheeks were pink, and even her ears were tinged with delicate red. People couldn''t help but get close to her and breathe in her ears.


    "I like it." Gu suizhi raised his lips and looked at Ruan Shu like this. He couldn''t help rippling in his heart. He wanted to hold Ruan Shu in his arms and love her. But he finally held back because he didn''t know what Ruan Shu meant, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When Ruan Shu heard Gu suizhi''s words, she couldn''t help but smile. She slowly turned her head and looked at Gu suizhi. Her white cheek turned pink because of shyness, and her bright eyes were shining.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi like this, and then her red lips opened slightly and said softly, "I like you, too."


    The slow and solemn tone, just like the solemn vows made at the wedding, makes people move. Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu, and his smile is gradually deepening. He can clearly see his figure in Ruan Shu''s eyes, and also clearly feel Ruan Shu''s love for himself.


    Gu Sui''s heart moved, and he held Ruan Shu in his arms. He imprisoned her in his arms gently but domineeringly, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world, taking care of her carefully.


    Ruan Shu feels the temperature from Gu suizhi. She reaches out her hand and hugs Gu suizhi. She buries the whole person in Gu suizhi''s arms, greedy for his temperature, his smell and everything.


    This moment, as if the whole world only left them two, no one can separate them, no one can disturb them.


    But reality is reality after all. Just when they were enjoying their time, the rural aunt came in with a loud voice.


    "Oh, Hello, the couple are close here." after the rural aunt pushed the door in, she saw that they were holding each other. She was stunned for a moment, and then yelled in a loud voice, "Oh, oh, I''m sorry to disturb you. Let''s go, let''s go."


    While shouting, the aunt quickly backed out, while Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi in the room released their hands when the aunt came in. Seeing that the aunt covered her face and pretended not to see anything, they backed out with some embarrassed smiles.


    "Auntie, come in. We''re all right." Ruan Shu looked at the same helpless Gu suizhi, quickly went out, called the aunt who was preparing to leave.


    "Oh, my aunt is OK. I just want to come and see you. I didn''t expect you two to be there..." the rest of the words I didn''t say. Maybe it was because I seldom saw such scenes in the countryside, so I felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right, auntie." See Aunt a pair of embarrassed appearance, Ruan Shu smile, comfort aunt don''t care, and ask aunt is not something.


    "Oh, nothing''s wrong. Isn''t there someone coming to see you? So I wanted to come and ask. " Aunt after Ruan Shu so a question, just remember what he is to do.


    "Oh, he... He''s my boyfriend. He''s here to pick me up." When it comes to the word "boyfriend", Ruan Shu''s face turned red, and she lowered her head and bit her lips.


    "Oh, I can see it too." thinking that she had just disturbed Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi, aunt also felt a little embarrassed and quickly opened up the topic, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well... I''m not sure yet." Ruan Shu heard aunt asked this question, slightly frowned, although she and Gu suizhi showed each other''s heart, but has not yet determined the day to leave.


    "OK, if you want to leave, tell your aunt that she will prepare special products for you." Aunt very straightforward said, Ruan Shu after listening to smile to Aunt thanks, two people said a few words later, aunt left.


    "Shall we go back tomorrow?" After seeing off her aunt, Ruan Shu was held in her arms as soon as she turned around. Gu suizhi''s voice came from the top of her head, some dumb and some sexy.


    "Tomorrow?" Ruan Shu frowned. She also knew that she was willful before, but she just told her aunt that she was going to leave. She always felt that it was not suitable.


    "How much longer do you want to stay, eh?" Gu suizhi lowered his head and asked in Ruan Shu''s ear. The voice full of magnetism penetrated into Ruan Shu''s ear, with a sense of numbness.


    "Don''t want to live for long," Ruan Shu was Gu suizhi''s voice tickle ears, can''t help to Gu suizhi''s arms drill, "go tomorrow." Thinking that living here is also troublesome, aunt, leaving early can also add less trouble, she agreed to come down.


    To hear the satisfactory answer, Gu suizhi''s mouth can''t help but raise high, will Ruan Shu to his arms tightly.


    At night two people lie on the bed, because the rural bed board is very hard, Gu suizhi worried about Ruan Shu sleep uncomfortable, so let Ruan Shu pillow on his arm to sleep.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s quiet sleeping face, Gu suizhi can''t help but hook his lips. Today is his happiest day. He not only tells Ruan Shu what he wants, but also knows Ruan Shu''s feelings for himself. Now he is surrounded by a full sense of happiness, and his rising lips can''t go down.


    Tomorrow, they will go back. At the thought of being with Ruan Shu in the future, Gu suizhi can''t sleep happily. He reaches out and hugs Ruan Shu in his arms, and then closes his eyes happily.


    Early the next morning, Gu suizhi called and asked someone to prepare a helicopter to pick them up. After they packed up, they heard the roar of the helicopter coming from outside, looked at each other, laughed and walked out hand in hand.


    Around the helicopter gathered many villagers, pointing to the helicopter talking about something.


    "You''re leaving now?" In the crowd yesterday''s aunt saw Gu suizhi holding Ruan Shu''s hand toward the helicopter, surprised to raise a loud voice.


    "Well, auntie, we''ll come back to see you when we have time." Ruan Shu waved her hand to her aunt with a smile and cried out.


    After saying goodbye to her aunt, Ruan Shu turns around, and Gu suizhi stands behind her, reaches out his right hand to her, with a happy smile on his face and a pair of eyes staring at Ruan Shu, as if he can only see her all over the world.


    "Let''s go." Ruan Shu smiles at Gu suizhi and puts her hand in Gu suizhi''s hand. They hold hands and get on the helicopter under the villagers'' gaze and leave.

 Chapter 192

    Gu suizhi was very busy all day, but now he has been delayed for a few days, and he has to make up for the work he has delayed.


    So when she came back, Ruan Shu couldn''t see Gu suizhi''s figure. Thinking of this, Ruan Shu was quite disappointed.


    But... For the sake of what happened there... Forgive him!


    Gu suizhi has her own business to do, and naturally she has her own business to do.


    Ruan Shu back to the store, Wen Yin is not in, but there are her things on the table, should be back.


    Ruan Shu sat back in her place and began to do what had been delayed two days earlier. Sure enough, Wen Yin came back soon with a warm Kanto cooking and milk tea in her hand.


    "Why? Are you back? " Wen Yin went to her and sat down. She put everything in her hand in front of her. "I had known you would come back, so I bought one more. I''ll give you milk tea. It''s mine to cook in Guandong."


    "Hey, hey." Ruan Shu took the milk tea, took two drinks and put it back on the table.


    "That''s for sure." Wen Yin was very proud. After a moment, she came back to herself, "wait, you don''t want to get off the subject. You left with Gu suizhi this time. How about that? Living in a remote mountain village, with only one man and few women... "


    Said Wen Yin with more obscene eyes than Ruan Shu to her pick eyebrows, eyes are gossip.


    Ruan Shu knows that she can''t avoid it, and frankly tells about what happened this time.


    "So... How are you doing with Gu suizhi now?"


    "It seems to be a little different. It seems that I am more honest with him. He seems to tell me everything. Now even if he goes out, he will tell me where he has gone."


    Wen Yin rubbed her chin. "It seems that you think he has something to do with qiuya. This reminds him a lot. Does Gu suizhi have anything to do with qiuya? Although it''s good to treat the root cause, we have to treat the symptoms as well. "


    Ruan Shu thought, "it seems to have it... I didn''t pay much attention. Anyway, I''m quite at ease now."


    Wen Yin couldn''t help sighing, "Wow - that''s too careful. My God, I''m sour. Why don''t I have such a close boyfriend?"


    "No exaggeration... Are you a fool?" Ruan Shu couldn''t help but blush.


    Wen Yin instantly picked up her spirits and looked at Ruan Shu with an expression of "not knowing the goods": "as for, how not? You don''t know how good Gu suizhi is to you! "


    "I know."


    "You know what a fart!" Wen Yin couldn''t hold her temper any longer and said, "you don''t know. As soon as you left, Gu suizhi came. She kept asking me about your whereabouts. I didn''t know. Of course, she didn''t say. She thought you were angry and left deliberately. He was so anxious that I almost suspected what you were doing."


    "Er..." Ruan Shu couldn''t help recalling the scene when she left that day.


    Did Gu suizhi come to see her that day?


    Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu fell into a state of mind, shook her head and went back to do what she was doing. Without pressing the keyboard twice, the wind chime at the door moved gently, and there were bursts of sweet sounds.


    "Welcome to light... Lin" Wen Yin looks at the person coming in, and her elbow can''t bear to arch Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu returns to her senses. First she looks at Wen Yin, and then her follower Wen Yin looks at the door. Her face has a moment of stagnation, and then returns to normal.


    Wen Yin put her head together and whispered in Ruan Shu''s ear, "I forgot to tell you that Lin qiuya came to you every day when you were away, and I don''t know what she wanted to do, but I feel that I can''t rely on her. Today I come to estimate that it''s for you, so be careful."


    Ruan Shu nodded without any trace and gave Wen Yin a reassuring look. She looked back at her with her eyes fixed, not relaxed at all.


    Without waiting for Ruan Shu to stand up, Lin qiuya goes to their desk, takes off his sunglasses and carries an elegant appearance, which makes Ruan Shu squint.


    This gesture alone is tricky.


    She''s probably here for Gu suizhi. What do you want to say in front of her to stir up the relationship between her and Gu suizhi? But it doesn''t matter, she''s not what she used to be. She won''t shake her mind just because of her one or two words. Now she''s an upgraded version!


    Ruan Shu has a confident smile on her face, which is totally different from the previous appearance of deserting soldiers. For Lin qiuya''s slightly provocative eyes, Ruan Shu just arranges her state of mind in a leisurely manner. With her extremely indifferent eyes, it seems that she doesn''t pay attention to the world, let alone Lin qiuya.


    Lin qiuya was a little annoyed by her look, as if she was looked down upon.


    Lin qiuya put down her anger and put out her elegant and noble appearance. She put her broken hair behind her ears. "You''ve come back at last. I''ve been looking for you for several days. It''s not easy to see you. Fortunately, I did."


    But Ruan Shu did not care about her words, just a faint smile, to the point, "that''s really my neglect, I had something to do two days ago, so I didn''t take care of the store, what''s the matter with you coming to me?


    Ruan Shu''s polite saying is that she doesn''t want to talk too much with Lin qiuya. It''s totally unnecessary. Taking a step back and then leading to the topic can save her a lot of time. How nice it is to think like this.


    Ruan Shu dare to take the initiative to mention, straight into the theme is the heart is also a bit sure.


    After all, I want to know what Lin qiuya wants to do here.


    Lin qiuya smiles. Now that Ruan Shu has gone straight to the subject, she is not good to play Tai Chi with her, so she stews for a while and says, "actually... I want to know what''s the relationship between you and Gu suizhi?"


    Ruan Shu picked pick eyebrows, look a little unexpected, "I thought it was quite obvious, did not expect you can not see? Wait, didn''t Gu suizhi tell you? I''m obviously married to him. "


    Husband and wife? Husband... Wife?


    Lin qiuya''s expression instantly stiff for a while, his face full of disbelief, almost subconsciously blurted out: "impossible!"


    Ruan Shu picked to pick eyebrow, slanting head to look at her, "what is impossible? Oh, by the way, speaking of this, I''ve heard about you before, but I haven''t met you. Now I see you... I also want to thank you for taking care of my husband before, and I''ll have to treat you to dinner when I have time. "


    Lin qiuya''s expression was already completely strained when she was hit, and she could not help holding her hand.


    The atmosphere in Yuanbao Pavilion suddenly became a little tense.

 Chapter 193

    Wen Yin looks at the situation between the two women and worries about Ruan Shu. Lin Qingya seems to be unable to see through this seemingly gentle woman. She looks very different from before.


    "How about this? I''ll be the host and invite Miss Ruan and Miss Wen to have dinner together."


    What the old man said is good, but it''s easy to do things at the table. Lin Qingya curled up her hair, and her face was still smiling.


    "No, thank you very much. I''ll cook for Gu suizhi later. You know, he''s tired after work. If I don''t go back to cook, even if I want to starve him, I can''t bear it. "


    Ruan Shu shakes her head and laughs softly, as if she is talking about her family. Words also revealed a little happiness, curved eyebrows with three pretty.


    It''s ok if you don''t say that. As soon as you say that, the smile on Lin Qing''s face when he was at Arden''s was a little too much. The smile on her face is still barely hanging, the palm of her hand is clenched, her fingernails have been deeply buried in the meat, and she just presses out the deep blood color, and there is an indescribable suffocation in her chest.


    She used to perfect the mask was naked broken a, revealing bleeding scars. The last stubborn does not allow Lin Qingya in front of Ruan Shu to show a bit of defeat, she can only hang up a smiling face, bite the gum to reveal a little cold.


    "In that case, I can only express my regret."


    Lin Qingya with unknown eyes over Ruan Shu and Wen Yin, Wen Yin suddenly on the skin of a goose bumps, let her shiver, mutter.


    "What''s that look in her eyes? It''s disgusting."


    Wen Yin mumbles two sentences behind Ruan Shu, while Lin Qingya can only smile and leave. After leaving Yuanbao Pavilion, Lin Qingya collapsed her perfect mask.


    "Ruan Shu, sooner or later you will fall on my hand."


    Looking back at Yuanbao Pavilion, Lin Qingya suddenly looks back and leaves here without looking back.


    Pick up the rag, Ruan Shu carefully wipe the table and chair. She and Lin Qingya''s fight for wisdom and courage is not over, but what''s the matter? It''s done. Even if Lin Qingya passes her own test, she can''t pass Gu suizhi.


    Wen Yin turns around behind Ruan Shu. She cheers in her heart. She wants to set off a lot of firecrackers to celebrate.


    "Ruan Shu, you are so wonderful! Do you see Lin Qingya''s expression? It''s not me. It''s really cool. I want to take it on my VCR and replay it every day, ah no, every hour. It''s refreshing... "


    Hearing Wen Yin''s schadenfreude tone, Ruan Shu smiles and does not respond. She is such a person originally, but this does not hinder Wen Yin''s happiness, she gives Ruan Shu a thumbs up and says happily.


    "Well done, Ruan Shu. That''s what a woman should do. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to write the word "heaven and earth are rich..."


    "All right, all right, let''s do our best."


    Ruan Shu smiles and shakes her head. Although she doesn''t like to have a woman to interfere in her relationship with Gu suizhi, she always has her own bottom line in her heart.


    Surrounded by Yuanbao Pavilion, Ruan Shu felt warm in her heart. She picked up her cell phone and sent a text message to Gu suizhi.


    "When do you come back for dinner, let''s eat together."


    "Well, I''ll be back when I''ve finished my work, and I''ll have a good rest."


    "Wait for me."


    Looking at Gu suizhi no more than a minute to reply to the message, Ruan Shu heart sweet Zizi, the corners of the mouth can''t help but rise a few radians.


    This was seen by Wen Yin, she dragged a long voice, winking at Ruan Shu, teasing Ruan Shu, but she was happy for Ruan Shu.


    "Yo, look at Ruan''s smile. Let me guess. It must be Mr. Gu. Tut Tut, it''s so annoying. Forget it. It''s time to get used to it anyway. "


    In the face of Wen Yin''s smile, Ruan Shu can''t help but blush. She also has no way for Wen Yin, a good friend of the ancient spirit, but the smile on her face is too sweet to stop.


    "Oh, by the way, the antiques you made some time ago were bought. I think it''s very good. I want to know you. He said he would call tomorrow. "


    Wen Yin thinks of this later. She looks at Ruan Shu, who is proud of her career. She is happy for her best friend from the bottom of her heart. After all, the bumpy and hard road, unknown difficulties, are seemingly soft and weak shoulder without turning back to carry down.


    She has been watching her gradually open up a road of her own. What can Wen Yin not be happy about.


    Ruan Shu''s mind all pours on Gu suizhi to send several news, absent-minded, did not pay too much attention to tomorrow''s matter. After seeing Wen Yin off, she waited for Gu suizhi to pick her up after work.


    "Gu suizhi."


    Familiar figure from the hazy shadow through, hear Ruan Shu''s voice, Gu suizhi mouth cold just soft down. He strode to Ruan Shu and put his overcoat on her.


    "It''s getting late. It should be cool. Pay attention later."


    The whole body is warm touch, Ruan Shu tightly hold Gu suizhi''s hand, ten fingers, two people''s body temperature through the palm of the hot transfer to each other.


    I don''t know how, Ruan Shu suddenly some shameful. The pedestrian on the street is less and less, two people are opposite in the eyes, with a trace of ambiguous atmosphere. Coincidentally clenched each other''s hand, step by step, the street lamp will pull the figure of the two long, like a warm nostalgia.


    "You''ve worked hard these days."


    By the light, Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi''s face with a little haggard meaning. There is no source of heartache up, holding Gu suizhi''s face, he did not pay attention, words show a strong heartache.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu suizhi has always been relatively speechless in front of Ruan Shu, he does not know how to say to Ruan Shu, lip peak Weng move, and finally said it is equivalent to not say.


    "Well, you are always showing off. Come on, let''s go home and I''ll make it up for you. "


    The bottom of the eye is the gentle Star River, Ruan Shu didn''t talk to Gu suizhi about Lin Qingya''s coming to the store today. He is busy enough. If he can''t do this little thing well, how can he take good care of him.


    Ruan Shu holds Gu suizhi''s hand, and the slightly larger hand is tightly wrapped with the slightly smaller hand, which is like a matching box. Once it is closed, it is difficult to open it again.


    What do you want to cook? It''s better to have lotus root and spareribs soup, then a stir fried vegetable and Mapo Tofu, with sweet rice.


    Ruan Shu murmured in her heart, her eyes quietly glanced at the man next to her, and depicted his eyebrows and eyes in her heart. Every stroke was a true love.


    But Gu suizhi could not feel Ruan Shu''s fiery eyes. He looked steadily into the distance, put his firm face in front of him, and only left a soft look for the worthy woman beside him.

 Chapter 194

    The night wind blows gently, and the night comes quietly. The light is in clusters on the branches, and the light spot falls on the ground, shining on the people who walk into the supermarket.


    "I heard Uncle Zhang, who works as a salesman here, say that a batch of fresh ingredients came here today. Let''s buy some back." Ruan Shu pushed a shopping cart from the supermarket door, feeling a little happy.


    Gu suizhi looked at her with bright eyes and a smile. She was wearing a wool BERET that had been worn by Wynn Amway a few days ago. Her bare high heels had been replaced by comfortable canvas shoes. At this time, she seems to take off all the thorn armour, holding out the relaxed and happy carefully.


    "Good." Gu suizhi took the initiative to pick up the cart and let her choose the ingredients.


    Before Ruan Shu did not say hello to leave, how much panic in his heart, probably only he knows. If I hadn''t been there at that time, I''m afraid I can''t sleep now.


    Looking at Ruan Shu, who is as happy as a magpie in the distance, she can''t help smiling.


    "So many ingredients, can you finish it?" Seeing her moving chicken and catching fish, Gu suizhi could imagine what kind of war the kitchen would be like later.


    Ruan Shu seldom cooks in person, but she thinks she has some basic skills. She doesn''t agree with Gu Sui''s words: "I haven''t seen you in a few days. You''re almost skin and bone. If you don''t eat something good, you''ll be weak."


    The ridicule in speech is self-evident.


    There are not many people in the supermarket at this time. Ruan Shu takes away a wave of ingredients to check out downstairs. Uncle Zhang and his neighbors haven''t finished talking about a topic.


    By the time they got home, the moon had replaced the sun and hung low on the treetops.


    The Gardenia Ruan on the balcony is in full bloom, and the moonlight is like flowing water at this time, and it comes down in this leaf.


    Unfortunately, in such a good time, Gu suizhi always heard some voices of disobedience.


    "Ah Ruan Shu just cleaned up the fish, but the chicken soup splashed out, which made her scream immediately. She quickly washed her hot hand under the faucet, and her face was helpless to this thing.


    Ruan Shu take advantage of the gap position of chicken soup splash, quickly connect a hand in the past, turn down the fire. It was almost seven o''clock, so he quickly got all the ingredients ready, opened fire and poured the oil. After the oil was so hot that it was smoky and smelled the fragrance, he quickly threw the fish over.


    Unfortunately, there is still a drop of oil on her hand, but she washed it off.


    A few minutes ago, Gu suizhi saw that she was in a hurry, and thought of Ruan Shu''s clumsiness when she was camping. She wanted to help her, but she forced him out because of her discomfort.


    Samoye, who had just woken up, saw Gu suizhi sitting in the living room, whimpered two times discontentedly, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Gu suizhi pointed to Samoye in the direction of the kitchen and whispered, "mom is in the kitchen. Be careful."


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Samoye''s hair is not smooth. Gu suizhi''s eyes narrowed involuntarily when he felt the knot.


    "Mosaye!" Ruan Shu saw that her tail was sweeping Gu suizhi''s calf, and her eyes were full of sadness. At this time, Ruan Shu remembered that she had left without saying goodbye before, and even forgot Samoye.


    Fortunately, it was automatic feeding at home. Even if Gu suizhi came to find himself later, he would not starve Samoye.


    Even so, her heart is still very guilty. At that time, I didn''t think much about it in my heart. I thought that I just wanted to escape from this place.


    Mossaye tilted his head, then looked to the kitchen, just opposite Ruan Shu, who was about to dance in the kitchen. The dog''s eyes were full of joy. After two barks, he ran quickly.


    It''s said that one day''s absence is like three autumn. I don''t know how many paws I broke these days. The dog''s face looks several years old. Mossaye a excited, the whole dog body jumped up, paws accidentally in Ruan Shu''s hand.


    Ruan Shu a pain, immediately put down the spatula to check the wound.


    Samoye didn''t know what was going on. He was a little at a loss standing on the ground.


    "Hit you." Ruan Shu soon didn''t care. She just patted Samoye''s dog on the head and continued to work on her fish.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu suizhi saw that her reaction was wrong. He came over with a frown and turned her hand over to check. There was an obvious scratch on it, which had become red and swollen.


    Ruan Shu shook her head and pulled her hand back: "it''s OK. I just hurt it by accident."


    "No, I have to go to the hospital." Looking at the way she didn''t care, Gu suizhi''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled.


    It''s very important to be scratched by animals. Although the domestic animals are much cleaner than the animals outside, the virus doesn''t belong to dogs. If it infects people, it''s very dangerous.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know that Gu suizhi thought so carefully. Now her head is full of her only fish bone, and there are some red sweet and sour fish in it: "no bleeding, it''s not a big problem. Don''t panic."


    By this time, the chicken soup was fragrant, and it was estimated that they could have dinner in ten minutes. But Gu suizhi doesn''t allow Ruan Shu to stay here for a few more minutes. If she has a problem in the future, how can he explain it.


    "I''ll have to wait for the fish to be cooked, Mr. Gu." Ruan Shu waved a spatula, obviously did not want to give up the fish.


    Gu suizhi was helpless and sighed, "if you don''t go with me tonight, the delicious fish can''t fill me."


    Know Ruan Shu is a good intention to let him make up, but if Ruan Shu is injured because of him, this is the situation he absolutely does not want to appear.


    Ruan Shu still thinks that he is making a fuss, but after a debate, she finds that the more she talks, the more unreasonable she is. Finally, the fish can only be put in the pot, and then reluctantly listen to his words, take the medical record to the epidemic prevention station.


    Samoye had never thought that his temporary joy would bring so much trouble to the hostess. Although he could not understand what they said, he knew that he was in great trouble through their expression.


    The dog is lying on the edge of the balcony at this time, and his tail is waving behind him without interest. He looks at the two people with shoes in tears like a child being scolded.


    When I woke up, I couldn''t smell the fragrance coming from the kitchen. There is no light in the room, only the cold in the silent swagger.


    I didn''t expect to wake up this time, but it caused a big trouble. Mossaye''s ears shrugged down, trying to comfort Ruan Shu''s hands with its body temperature, but he was afraid to make the man unhappy.


    Ruan Shu was distressed and wanted to touch her hair. But when he turned around, Gu suizhi grabbed her hand, and his eyes were full of refusal to cooperate.


    Finally, she stopped, just waved at the door, and then turned away with her medical record book.

 Chapter 195

    Ruan Shu was not in the mood to appreciate the sky above her head at this time. The wind on both sides made her ears almost unable to hear the sound, only the startling voice when the wind collided with her body.


    The epidemic prevention station is not far away from the community, but in order to get there more quickly, they can only take a shortcut and shuttle around the streets, so they can''t get there by car.


    She originally wanted to murmur a few words about Gu suizhi, but when she saw that he looked dignified, frowned, and pursed his mouth, his eyes sank into gray, and the abdominal manuscript she had made in her heart silently swallowed her stomach, and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Gu suizhi noticed that the wind was a little strong, so he could not help but hold her hand, "did I run too fast?"


    Although a little asthma, but Ruan Shu shook her head: "No."


    At this moment, some words came to her heart, and she wanted to say thanks to Gu suizhi. Just now, she didn''t notice Gu suizhi''s nervousness. Now, in this slightly dim lane, smelling the fragrance of Gu suizhi, she suddenly felt the feeling of being taken care of, like lying on a soft cotton candy.


    After a while, they arrived at the epidemic prevention station. At this time, the nurses were working in their posts, so busy that only the patients sitting sparsely were swallowing their dinner in their arms.


    "Girl, you should fill in the information here first." The nurse took the medical record in Ruan Shu''s hand, then handed out several pieces of paper, and said without raising her head.


    Ruan Shu stood in front of the registration office. As soon as she picked up her pen, she heard a boy crying. Hearing the sound, he was a seven or eight year old boy wearing yellow and white stripes. On his bare arm in the air, there was an obvious tooth mark bitten by an animal. He cried so much that he was crawling on his face like an earthworm. After crying for a while, he picked up a paper towel and wiped it on the silver line of his chin. He continued to cry as if he had finished his mission.


    The nurse on one side seemed to be used to it. Seeing that his parents had finished writing and paid, she took him in for injection.


    Children seem to have been afraid of this kind of needle since childhood. Seeing the basket in the nurse''s hand, they can''t help crying louder. They are pushed in by their parents. They even want to hold their heads back and pretend to be dead. Finally, they are led in by swearing.


    This scene made many people present cast curious eyes.


    Although Ruan Shu also came from a child, it was the first time that she saw such a rhythmic cry. She could not help but feel embarrassed and stopped her movements.


    Or Gu Sui''s face without waves, calmly led Ruan Shu to go through the process.


    After the boy came out crying, Ruan Shu went in and looked at the cartoon on her head. Somehow, it was a little funny and embarrassing.


    "Your name is Ruan Shu, right? Pull up your sleeve to your shoulder." After the nurse prepared the medicine, she took the list and looked up to Ruan Shu''s eyes.


    Ruan Shu nodded and did as the nurse told her.


    After the injection, the nurse packed up her things and reminded her: "this injection has to be given every two weeks, three times in total. Now you can''t leave. You have to sit here for half an hour."


    For the sake of health, Ruan Shu had to sit back to the original position, just the boy sitting not far away, at this time he has received some voice, but the expression is still very wronged, crying.


    "How''s it going?" Gu suizhi has been standing in place did not move, until see Ruan Shu came out, look a little nervous to ask.


    After sending the nurse''s original words to Gu suizhi''s ear, he was relieved.


    In this half an hour, Ruan Shu seems to feel that the pace of time will shrink infinitely here. She sits like a needle and keeps looking up at the clock. Two people rushed out in a hurry, mobile phone is not wearing in the side, can only look up at not far away that pixel touching TV to kill time.


    At this time, there was a mother and daughter sitting under the TV. The child''s face was obviously red. The mother bit by bit broke off the steamed stuffed bun and fed it to the child''s mouth, which reminded Ruan Shu that she had not eaten yet and ran out with an empty stomach.


    Ruan Shu sighs at the thought of the fish that may not smell good in the pot. She still doesn''t pay attention to the size. She could have stayed at home, but she has to run out to drink.


    Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu''s look was a little strange, and he guessed: "are you hungry?"


    "All right, we''ll be home for dinner later." Ruan Shu smiles at him, but she looks very reluctant.


    At this time, the boy suddenly sat next to Ruan Shu, wiped the tears on his face and asked carefully, "sister, you were bitten by the little dog, too?"


    Ruan Shu reluctantly nodded, by the way looked at the parents not far away, the latter on the little boy''s action is just a smile, and not much to stop.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. Mom won''t take you away!" The boy seems to watch too much police drama, subconsciously said this sentence.


    Looking at this time, her eyes are still swollen, but she is full of a sense of justice. She smiles.


    After learning that Ruan Shu''s situation is the same as his own, the boy seems to be on the same front with Ruan Shu. For half an hour, he has been talking in Ruan Shu''s ear about how he met the big dog at home, how he got along with him and how he fought for 300 rounds. It''s just like talking in front of the police and recording a confession. He almost turned over all the family members.


    Although she still spoke intermittently and vaguely, and sometimes some childish language came out, Ruan Shu was patient enough to listen to a child''s words, and sometimes even echoed his behavior. They had a good time.


    It''s already half past seven, and there aren''t many people in the epidemic prevention station. The lights in the outpatient department are turned off one after another, and the work cards in the registration office are replaced with photos of a group of medical staff. Only the waiting room on the first floor and the emergency room are noisy.


    But in this sound, you can always hear a burst of laughter like a bell, invisibly drowning the cold machine "diddidi" sound.


    Sitting next to them, the two fighting figures reflected in their eyes are full of gentle Gu suizhi.


    The pair of eyebrows, which had been affected by the unpleasant episode, also relaxed at this time. From Ruan Shu out to now, he probably can''t remember clearly that group A or group F is bankrupt. It seems to see Ruan Shu, you see the stars all over the sky, eyes also become bright.

 Chapter 196

    Two people all the way home from the hospital, probably because just bandaged the wound, or some strange, Ruan Shu all the way speechless.


    Think of before the kitchen or a mess, Ruan Shu a home straight to the kitchen.


    "I''ll send someone to collect it later. Take a rest first." Gu suizhi frowned, dissatisfied with her hard work.


    Ruan Shu turned to smile, "it''s just a little injury, and it''s OK to have an injection. I''ll just wear gloves and pay attention to it."


    "Just pick up whatever you like. I''ll have the meal delivered later."


    "I''ll clean up a little bit, and then I''ll cook. I''ll be fine soon. You can sit there and wait."


    Knowing that she was always considerate and didn''t want to trouble others, and that she had a slight habit of cleanliness, especially for food, the things sent by outsiders were not as good as those made by herself. Gu suizhi was no longer stubborn. He simply listened to her, changed her shoes and went to the living room to wait.


    Samoye probably hurt Ruan Shu before, so he didn''t stick to Ruan Shu. Instead, he consciously went to another host to have fun.


    It''s clear that he did something wrong, but he didn''t regret it at all. Seeing Samoye''s smiling face, Gu suizhi felt angry.


    "Do you know what you''ve done wrong?" Gu suizhi looked at it with a cold face.


    Samoye can''t understand people''s words. He keeps wagging his tail. He thinks his master is whispering to him. He even looks at him with a smile.


    At first, he was angry at it. Now seeing it like this, Gu suizhi wanted to fight and scold it, but he had no choice but to slap it with a cold face.


    "Pa" sound is not big or small, but happened to Ruan Shu just to come to the living room to get something, happened to run into this scene.


    She can''t laugh or cry. "Why do you have to be angry with a dog?"


    I know that he blames the dog for his injury, but it''s also because she is careful. The dog is unintentional.


    He was caught and appeared, but Gu suizhi had a face that I didn''t make, and I didn''t admit it. Ruan Shu chuckled. She told him that the food would be ready soon, and then she went back to the kitchen.


    It''s not the first time to eat her food, but today it''s especially to his taste. Ruan Shu gives Gu suizhi two more meals, and she feels uneasy at the same time.


    Before, when two people were together, it was just the relationship of friends, so some things have not crossed the line, but now


    "What''s the matter? A worried look? " Gu suizhi looked at her at the same time as he ate, his face full of doubts.


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "it''s nothing. Maybe I had enough cooking fumes, so I didn''t want to eat too much. You should eat more."


    Her excuse is too far fetched, but in order not to refute her face, Gu suizhi acquiesced to her words, but he had a puzzled look in his eyes.


    After finishing the meal, they sat in the living room teasing Samoye to play. There was an unknown program on TV, but they were not in the mood to watch it.


    Especially Ruan Shu, she can almost hear her own heartbeat, has been anxiously waiting for what?


    In fact, she also asked herself, do you hate him?


    No, if you hate him, you won''t agree to be together.


    But now, it''s too dangerous for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. What''s more, with the relationship between two people, what''s happening now is a matter of honor.


    Her brain can''t help mending these things, especially when Gu suizhi is close to her, her face will turn red unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with you? All night long? " Gu suizhi stroked Samoye''s head, slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at Ruan Shu.


    I thought she was very strange when I had dinner before, but she said it was OK. He didn''t feel at ease. Up to now, she not only behaved strangely, but also looked abnormal, which had to be taken seriously by him.


    Being chased by him, Ruan Shu''s face is redder, but the light in the living room is dimmer. She just perfunctorily urges him to take a bath, "go to bed early after taking a bath, and go to work tomorrow morning."


    But with these words, her face reddened.


    These ambiguous words, like inviting him what? It''s more like an old couple''s conversation.


    Urged to get up by her, Gu suizhi took the towel suspiciously and went to the bathroom. He couldn''t understand it until he saw himself in the mirror while washing his face


    "She was worried about that."


    Gu suizhi knew clearly, the corner of his mouth raised gently, showing a doting smile.


    This little woman.


    He sniffed and shook his head helplessly.


    Ruan Shu, who had everything ready and went back to her room, was sitting on the bed uneasily at that time. Unconsciously, she would always imagine where they would develop after Gu suizhi came in for a while. Even if she was not comfortable in the process, she thought about whether to stop or not. But subconsciously, she had a very firm answer.


    If he wants it, she won''t refuse.


    Does this prove that she has completely accepted him from her heart to her body?


    "PATA" door was pushed open from the outside, and Ruan Shu''s heart was beating more and more fiercely as the door slowly opened.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the little woman sitting there as if she were dedicated. Gu suizhi felt funny and helpless, but he pretended to know nothing and walked step by step.


    Ruan Shu''s heartbeat with his footsteps, bit by bit up, until he stood in front of himself.


    "You..."


    She licked her lips, wanted to say something, but squeezed for a long time to squeeze out such a word.


    "Don''t talk." Gu suizhi skillfully stroked her hair on her forehead, pinned them aside, and then slowly lowered her head


    Although not the same as imagined, but Ruan Shu or let it be, slowly embracing his waist.


    If he wants it, she won''t refuse.


    But a dragonfly like kiss, slowly imprinted on her forehead, and then Gu suizhi slowly got up, and stroked her hair, although uncomfortable, but simple way, "good night."


    "You..." Ruan Shu was a little surprised, and her voice murmured, "you don''t want to..."


    Gu Sui''s heart was clear. After thinking about it, he looked into her eyes seriously. "We''re not in a hurry. We have a long way to go. Besides, I hope you can be ready, not in such a hurry."


    Uneasy night, he was so a word to resolve, Ruan Shu''s heart all of a sudden down.

 Chapter 197

    Recently, the company has been very busy. The sound of the printer and the sound of high heels in the office form a symphony. From time to time, there is telephone communication as a harmony.


    Gu suizhi''s body has just been recuperated by Ruan Shu. Not long after that, he devoted himself to his work and sat in front of the computer all day. Sometimes he could only order takeout downstairs.


    Ruan Shu knew this situation, originally also wanted to go home to fry two vegetables for him to eat, afraid that the oil outside is not healthy, but she is also very busy here, two people almost a week did not meet each other, back home is also touched pillow fell asleep.


    This morning, just as the sun broke, the sound of the cleaning master''s broom downstairs did not stop, and a loud noise of children came from the door.


    Ruan Shu changed a comfortable posture, suddenly realized that it was not right, where the child son came from at home, and then opened his eyes vaguely.


    As her brain wakes up, the child is running around and talking more clearly. She can even hear the sound of red wine and high-heeled glasses on the glass cabinet.


    The doubts in her heart drove her to put on her shoes and coat. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, the light in the living room was on. A child was sitting in front of the TV, holding the biscuit bought by Gu Sui a few days ago, watching the cartoon with relish.


    And Gu suizhi sat not far away, heard the voice here, long legs a step, two or three steps to Ruan Shu''s front, the sticky on the face that a few restless hair to the back, soft voice said: "noisy you?"


    This time, Ruan Shu remembers that this is Ning Mo''s child. Before, she called Gu suizhi and said that they were all on business. She was worried that Yuesao would not take care of the child, so she asked them to take care of the child.


    She shook her head and turned back to the bathroom to wash.


    After she came out, Gu suizhi had gone back to his room. At this time, the sound of the TV disappeared and replaced by the sound of the plastic hard box being opened.


    In the first two steps, Lin Yixuan was no longer in the same place. Instead, he was flying in the air with a game box. He had to pad his feet when he stepped on a small stool. I studied in front of the TV for a long time before I put the game box in.


    From Ruan Shu''s point of view, it is obvious that Lin Yixuan smiles like a victory in the Anti Japanese war at the moment when he pretends to be in it. Then he claps the dust on his hands, makes several shooting movements in front of the TV with interest, and then turns around happily.


    When he turned around, he happened to see Ruan Shu standing beside the sofa. With a smile still on her face, he ran to Ruan Shu and said to her, "aunt, I called my brother-in-law to play games with me. Will you join me later?"


    Ruan Shu slightly bent down and touched his silky face like milk. Her mouth slightly bent up and said, "OK, have you eaten yet?"


    Although Ruan Shu is usually taken to maintain by Wen Yin, Lin yixuanzi''s pure natural skin is incomparable. She feels so good that she squints with satisfaction.


    Lin Yixuan nodded like pounding garlic, and said that the biscuits in Ruan Shu''s house were delicious.


    For a moment, Samoye ran out of the balcony and barked in the direction of Ruan Shu.


    Since he accidentally scratched the hostess''s hand last time, Samoye seems to be afraid to get too close to Ruan Shu, for fear that his claws and teeth have no eyes and hurt Ruan Shu again.


    Lin Yixuan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the sound. Fearing that Samoye would hurt him, he half knelt on the ground and stroked the dog''s head. His soft hair made him feel tired for a while.


    "Auntie." Ruan Shu has not put things away, Lin Yixuan turned his head, bright eyes filled with joy: "what''s the name of the dog?"


    Ruan Shu was stunned. She didn''t think about it when she took it home. Later, she was too busy and forgot.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t you think about it?" Ruan Shu put the pillow back to the original position, soft voice reply, "well, watch aunt first to cook, you obediently here."


    Lin Yixuan answered cleverly, and then talked to Samoye as if to himself.


    Dog is also very clever to lie on the ground, let the child warm hands on its belly stroking.


    At this time, Gu suizhi''s room was opened, and the man changed into a comfortable blue home clothes. The bangs with water were on his forehead, like coming out of a cartoon.


    Notice the smell of food coming from the tip of the nose, look up and see Ruan Shu in the kitchen with a wooden spoon stirring something in the pot, mouth chanting, like singing.


    And the child is sitting in the living room, taking the ball to tease the dog, and the bell like laughter comes from time to time.


    At this time, the sun is slanting in the living room on the tea table, the breeze is not dry, the balcony Gardenia Ruan bathed in the sun, everything is so soft, warm.


    "Well?" Suddenly feeling the fresh fragrance of a shower gel, Ruan Shu turned her head, just to Gu suizhi''s slender eyes, "did you just take a bath?"


    "Well." Gu suizhi''s eyes from Ruan Shu''s neck down to her white fingers, his eyes were a little confused, "I came out of the company this morning, and I have to go to my cousin''s house to pick up the children."


    Then, he put all the hair in front of Ruan Shu in the back, breathing out a little hot air on Ruan Shu''s neck, provoking her a burst of excitement.


    "No, there is Lin Yixuan." Ruan Shu''s face suddenly flushed. An unknown current flowed from the soles of her feet to her brain. Then she turned off the fire and pushed Gu suizhi away. The shyness on her face was clearly seen by Gu suizhi at the moment of turning around.


    "What do you think?" Suddenly, a man''s smile came from the top of his head. A low voice echoed around his head: "tie up your hair, or it will affect your work."


    After listening to Gu suizhi''s explanation, Ruan Shu reflected that she had misunderstood. Her face was as red as an apple, and she wanted to drill in place.


    At this moment, my mouth was tied up and stammered for several times, but I didn''t express a complete word. I blushed. Finally, I turned to open the refrigerator and pretended to find something to hide the scalding on my face.


    Gu suizhi has just guessed Ruan Shu''s mind, eyes can''t help but a deep, and then a leg, take advantage of Ruan Shu out of the refrigerator, put her against the refrigerator door.


    This angle just blocks Lin Yixuan''s sight, so I don''t worry about leaving a bad impression on the children.


    Ruan Shu put her hands on her chest like an animal standing up. Looking at Gu suizhi''s face, she enlarged it bit by bit. Then she was gently kissed on her mouth and pecked like a chicken looking for food.

 Chapter 198

    Ruan Shu''s whole face is red. Now she only feels her ears are very hot, as if they are burning.


    And she found that not only her face, but also her body was burning up. This feeling made Ruan Shu feel very uncomfortable, but she didn''t feel disgusted. She just felt embarrassed to death.


    Ruan Shu pushes Gu suizhi away, who is closer and closer to him. She takes two awkward steps to let yourself stay away from him, or she will die here.


    Gu suizhi doesn''t care about Ruan Shu''s current situation. Ruan Shu retreats, so he enters and wants to taste the fragrance again.


    Ruan Shu aware of his action, thought ferocious glared at him, but did not know that her eyes in Gu suizhi seems more like temptation.


    Gu suizhi sighed and did not move any more. He just stepped aside and looked at Ruan Shu''s movements with his hands around his chest.


    Ruan Shu felt that he was more or less satisfied. She nodded and unconsciously touched her nose with a smile. She went to one side, made breakfast well, and then took it out.


    The fragrance overflows the whole kitchen. When Lin Xuanyi hears the fragrance, she quickly hops over to eat. Fortunately, Ruan Shu does a lot of food. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how much more she can eat for herself.


    Lin Xuanyi ate very quickly, and finished the part Ruan Shu chose for him. He was a five-year-old child. After a meal, he could spoil all around him, and his lips were even worse.


    Ruan Shu confessed to Lin Xuanyi lips around the soup rice wipe clean.


    "If you want to live here, you have to get rid of this habit." Gu suizhi saw all this in his eyes, frowned tightly and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Why do his people serve others? Not even a little kid! And she hasn''t done that to him!


    Lin Xuanyi looked at the mess in front of him, but he didn''t say a word. He just pouted his mouth.


    "If you can''t, I''ll send you back now. Don''t want to live here for three days." One of Gu Sui''s faces was cold, and he didn''t show mercy just because he was a child.


    Lin Xuan Yi inhaled nose, "good."


    Ruan Shu heart can''t bear, but still didn''t stop, this is what he still need to learn, she stopped words but hurt him.


    "Are you going to stay here for three days?" Ruan Shu changes the subject.


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Xuanyi is still a child in the final analysis. Ruan Shu''s words immediately changed the topic, "I want to sleep with my aunt!"


    Ruan Shu some accident of pick eyebrow, "why want to sleep with the table aunt?"? Can''t you sleep well with your uncle? "


    "No!" Lin Xuanyi quickly shook his head, "my uncle is too fierce! I''m going to sleep with my aunt


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu Sui teasingly and agreed with a smile: "well, you can''t kick the quilt at night."


    "I promise not to kick the quilt!" Lin Xuanyi agreed.


    Different from those two happy people over there, Gu suizhi felt that he was in a bad mood now. He wanted to throw the little boy out.


    Gu suizhi could not help holding two points.


    If it wasn''t for her nephew''s sake, he would have thrown him out.


    It''s not easy to communicate with Ruan Shu, and the estrangement is less, and it''s not easy to have a holiday. I want to take advantage of the holiday to cultivate a deeper feeling with Ruan Shu, and I kill a little kid on the way! He can''t move him yet! Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will make Ruan Shu unhappy again!


    The more Gu suizhi thinks about it, the more he resents it. He even looks at Lin Xuanyi. He makes this five-year-old kid shiver and hugs Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes are even worse. Lin Xuanyi only feels a little cold behind him. Holding Ruan Shu''s hand is more powerful.


    Although Ruan Shu is a little puzzling, she just thinks that he is still a child, and it''s not suitable for his parents to leave these days, so she doesn''t say anything. She just pats him on the back with her hand.


    When Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi finish eating, Gu suizhi is sent by Ruan Shu to wash the dishes, while Lin Xuanyi is coquettish and drags her to the carpet in front of the TV to sit down.


    Lin Xuanyi directly pours on Ruan Shu''s leg and looks at her with those innocent and envious eyes, "my aunt will play games with me!"


    "Playing games..." Ruan Shu didn''t know how long she hadn''t played games. Now she wants to play games with a child. She is really a little empty.


    "Fight with me, fight with me, fight with me!" Lin Xuanyi saw Ruan Shu hesitated, so he shook Ruan Shu''s leg hard.


    Ruan Shu was he did not find the north, can only rush to answer: "good good, good, accompany you to fight, accompany you to fight, you don''t shake, the table aunt can''t carry, breakfast will spit out."


    "Yes Lin Xuanyi called out.


    "First of all, I can only play Mario, but I can''t do anything else."


    Ruan Shu is telling the truth. She really only knows how to play Mario, and she played it when she was a child. Now she probably forgot about it. As for other games, she has never touched them. She is very busy every day. She never thought about playing games.


    "Good!" Then Lin Xuanyi crawled to turn on the TV and turned out the game console next to the TV. The game console was connected to the TV and a huge computer came out. It was still online.


    Ruan Shu has to say that she is really not proficient in games as a child. She doesn''t even know how to combine the game console with the TV.


    And then Ruan Shu is refreshed world outlook, she dares to say that this is the first time she has experienced the feeling of being led by a five-year-old child.


    Yes, Ruan Shu died from the beginning to the end. After she died, she watched Lin Xuanyi kill the boss alone and then go through the customs.


    Ruan Shu only felt that she had been seriously hurt. Did she have to be taken by a five-year-old child to get through the customs even when she hit Mario?


    Is she old and out of date or is the game too difficult now? Or does this little kid have some attainments in games?


    "Why are you so powerful? I''m ashamed to be taken away by so many people younger than me." Ruan Shu couldn''t help muttering.


    Lin Xuanyi noticed Ruan Shu''s low pressure, put down the game machine in his hand, patted her on the back and comforted her with a tender voice, "don''t be sad, aunt. You just need to practice as much as I do."


    "Do you dislike aunt Biao for such a dish?" Ruan Shu is still bitter.


    "No!" Lin Xuanyi patted his chest, "my mother said, as a man, to protect girls! Auntie, I''ll protect you! Boss can''t get close to you! "


    "Wow, Xiao Xuanyi, you are so bold. Aunt Biao likes you so much. That''s all right. You should show your manliness and protect aunt Biao!" Ruan Shu is very supportive.


    Lin Xuanyi raised his chest, which really meant to be a man.

 Chapter 199

    In order to make Lin Yixuan happy, Ruan Shu also wants Gu Ruizhi to accompany Lin Yixuan. After all, boys and boys have more common topics together.


    She looked at the wild Lin Yixuan, and a smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. The phone is very neat, Ruan Shu directly into the topic at the beginning, but Gu Ruizhi did not say two words, indicating that today is really not free, hang up in a hurry.


    Gu Ruizhi''s refusal is unexpected. Unexpectedly, he is so busy. Ruan Shu feels embarrassed and doesn''t dare to disturb him any more. She turns to Lin Yixuan and says.


    "Your little uncle is not free today, otherwise I''d better accompany you."


    Lin Yixuan raised his head, pretended to think, and nodded in less than three seconds. He patted the position around him, still holding a game machine in his hand, and his eyes were absorbed in looking at the screen in front of him.


    "Come on, sister, I''ll win soon, and then we''ll start another game."


    Ruan Shu looked at Lin Yixuan''s manner, and couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, children''s happiness is so simple, without too much complicated thinking, good is good, bad is bad.


    Sitting next to Lin Yixuan, Ruan Shu looks at the super Mary on the screen, jumping through the dangerous level, pushing out the mysterious reward in the brick, cutting through the thorns and cutting through the thorns all the way to the next level.


    "Great, let''s go on."


    Ruan Shu is very to face applause, with Lin Yixuan look at a smile, also picked up the game, opened two people''s two game. Super Mary''s music accompanied by happiness made Ruan Shu have a wonderful day.


    After playing for so long, Ruan Shu sent Lin Yixuan to get some water to moisten her throat and rest her eyes. Turning his head, he saw Gu suizhi sitting in front of the table. Eyebrows slightly close, gently frown up eyebrows with a trace of sharpness, the pen to write a plan.


    My heart is filled with honey. Happiness is you. As long as you are there, even if the clouds cover the sky, you can make me warm and give me joy.


    Although Lin Yixuan is stubborn, he is also sensible. Obediently listen to Ruan Shu''s words to the kitchen to drink water, but also warm heart took two cups of warm water to Ruan Shu with Gu suizhi to drink.


    "Thank you so much."


    Ruan Shu drinks this cup of warm water, her smile is even worse, her whole body is like laziness after entering the hot spring. Looking at the office of Gu suizhi with Lin Yixuan, a burst of relief in the heart.


    "Uncle, uncle, play with me."


    Tenacity is a child''s nature. After a while, Lin Yixuan, who has recovered his spirit, rushes to his game. This time, he learned to be smart. Instead of going to those who are not here, he turned around to find ready-made people to play with.


    Gu suizhi looks at Lin Yixuan. He is stunned at first. Then with a little hesitation, he looks at the documents on the desk. It seems that there are four or five more. When he is about to refuse, Ruan Shu, who is sitting next to him, opens her mouth.


    "Gu suizhi, it''s time for you to get up. Rare Yixuan invite you, you accompany him to play, anyway I am tired, also don''t want to play


    Ruan Shu, who is familiar with Gu suizhi, knows that Gu suizhi is going to refuse. I don''t want to spoil Lin Yixuan''s interest. In addition, Gu suizhi has been working for three or four hours. I''m really tired.


    Ruan Shu a horse, Gu suizhi to be ready to refuse, immediately swallow back the stomach, get up to pick up the game, looking at Lin Yixuan said.


    "Come on, go on to the next level."


    They were sitting in front of the screen in less than five minutes, and they were playing customs clearance all at once. Ruan Shu chuckles, turns around and walks into the kitchen. When she plans to play games with a big one and a small one, she also handles the dinner well.


    Take out the dishes in the refrigerator, chop them on the chopping board, then pat two garlic, fry them in the oil pan, and then serve them. Sprinkle some salt and pepper before leaving the pan, and a delicious dish will come out.


    Fan Xiang found the aisle and got into a big nose and a small nose in the living room. They both inhaled.


    Ruan Shu cooked all the meals. When she came out of the living room, they were still playing. Take a closer look, Gu suizhi''s little man is even more powerful than Lin Yixuan''s. He seems to be moving his fingers.


    This makes Ruan Shu a little surprised. She thought Gu suizhi had a dull personality and should not have a particularly good trend in playing games. She might even know nothing about it. I didn''t expect that I really shouldn''t look down on everyone. Maybe someone else is the invisible God you admire.


    After a while of wishful thinking, Ruan Shu watched the two people pass the customs smoothly and quickly stopped the exit.


    "All right, all right, stop. It''s time for dinner. "


    Ruan Shu''s voice like a basin of cold water, mercilessly a basin fell on the two heads. Gu suizhi and Lin Yixuan look back at Ruan Shu. Lin Yixuan''s expression is obviously more obvious. Gu suizhi''s face is calm, but the small regret in his eyes is real.


    With a sigh, Gu suizhi was taken away by the child. So Ruan Shu very fair a person gave a head shell bang, Lin Yixuan bitter ha ha of smile.


    "Well, Yixuan, go quickly. Don''t play tricks."


    Just after training Lin Yixuan, Gu suizhi grabs Ruan Shu''s hand. With Lin Yixuan''s laughter, he shows a simple smile, which makes Ruan Shu shake her mind for a moment.


    Ruan Shu blushed. Although Lin Yixuan couldn''t wait to run into the kitchen to serve food, she was still a little embarrassed. After all, there were still people there.


    "Let it go."


    Shaking hands, Ruan Shu''s wrist is still in the hands of Gu suizhi. Ruan Shu also dare not too hard, for fear of too big action cause what misunderstanding.


    Gu suizhi discovered Ruan Shu''s lovely and charming reaction, and immediately began to tease her. Two people looked up and down, finally, or Gu suizhi chess a chip, in Gu suizhi inexplicably hot eyes, Ruan Shu fled.


    "... it''s so strange. What are they?"


    Heart "thumping" voice becomes rapid up, Ruan Shu''s brain is also a bit chaotic, she mumbled words, as if they do not understand why it has become like this.


    "How strange it feels to be in love."


    It''s like being led by someone in your heart, you care about his every move, your words and deeds will change because of this person, and you will enjoy it.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it. Eat."


    Ruan Shu, who made a big red face, took two deep breaths, blinked her dry eyes, and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at a big and a small are obediently sitting at the table waiting for their own meal, suddenly a soft heart. He immediately sat beside Gu suizhi and announced that today''s dinner could start.


    Gu suizhi kindly helped Ruan Shu clip a piece of meat, and Ruan Shu laughed, squinting and eating the meat into her stomach.


    This may be the happiness I want.

 Chapter 200

    The meal in the evening is just like the satisfied expression on Yixuan''s face. He takes his spoon and digs the meal.


    Ruan Shu to take care of children, attention is not on the table, is almost considerate of children''s every move.


    And to the next table, Ruan Shu did not eat two, also put down the chopsticks, intend to help Yixuan take care of the back.


    Gu suizhi coughed. When he put down his chopsticks, he made a sound, but the expression on his face remained unchanged, even his eyes were calm and low.


    But how did she feel that there was invisible pressure behind her, and the chair was more like glue, so it was difficult for her to stand up.


    So she took a look at the rice in the bowl and continued to eat without hesitation.


    Gu suizhi still had nothing to say, but after he finished eating, he began to clean up the table.


    Ruan Shu raised her head and said, "thank you."


    Lin Yixuan didn''t know where he came from. He took a one-piece Pajama and held Ruan Shu''s corner.


    Little baby is only five years old. She has a soft voice, a pair of round eyes like deer, and her eyes are wide open. It''s like "God wants to cheat me to have a baby again.".


    Ruan Shu is a little distracted and thinks with pride that her cousin looks good all the time. Since she is related to him by blood, she can''t be any worse. If she gives birth to a child in the future, she will be as clever and clever as Yixuan.


    She took a subconscious look at the man standing in the kitchen.


    He was wearing a simple home clothes. The stiffness and angularity of his work were eased by the clothes. His sleeves were pinned several layers, revealing half of his powerful arm. His face was half exposed. Under the light, the lines of his face were also perfect. He lowered his eyes, moved elegantly but sensitively.


    What an Ikea man.


    An Ikea man, a cute child, no matter how ordinary the family is, it is perfect.


    Her eyes softened.


    Yixuan see their sister-in-law don''t speak, staring at the direction of the kitchen, also don''t look at him, ruddy mouth wrongly toot up, coquettishly shake her dress, "sister-in-law, I want to take a bath."


    Ruan Shu then reacted and immediately wanted to touch his small head.


    But for a moment, she suddenly stopped, ears unnaturally a little bit red up.


    What was she thinking just now? She seems... To want to form a family with Gu suizhi, to help him have a baby? Then came the picture of him kissing her.


    His face was so close that his quivering eyelashes could be seen.


    No, she forced herself to stop.


    Nanhong has a tendency to turn red from her ears to her face. She can''t help shaking her head. She shakes away these non - ideal thoughts from her head. She touches Yixuan''s head and cuts the railway: "can I help you, aunt?"


    This man has too much influence on himself. If you avoid him, you won''t be cranky, right! Just now, she was full of wishful thinking. After thinking about it, she took Yixuan to the bathroom.


    Yixuan, with big eyes, yelled behind him, "little uncle and aunt, take me to wash incense. I''ll see you soon."


    In fact, just now, he saw my aunt''s face in the kitchen.


    Ruan Shu just put the water, ready to take off clothes for Yixuan, did not expect just to take off half, Gu suizhi opened the bathroom door, even the sleeves of the wrinkling are not smooth, fiery eyes, the expression on the face, but very not good, can say fast black dripping water.


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi with some wonder. The baby has a round stomach and turns around. She looks at Gu suizhi with a funny smile in her eyes.


    "Little uncle, do you want to wash incense with Yixuan?" Yixuan giggles.


    Ruan Shu hears Yi Xuan say so, face also unnaturally red for a while, immediately, still don''t wait to have what reaction, the person then was lifted by Gu suizhi, stood in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked suspiciously


    Gu suizhi looked at her and replied, "I''ll just help him."


    He helped her wash the dishes and clean the table, and she was embarrassed to ask him for help, so she refused to answer: "it''s OK, you''re tired, go and have a rest..."


    "Men and women are not compatible." Ruan Shu has not finished, he cut off the words.


    She was stunned, as if she didn''t understand what he said.


    He twisted his eyebrows in a moment.


    When Ruan Shu comes back to herself, she has been coldly put forward by him like carrying a cat.


    The door slammed in front of her.


    Looking back, did he just say that men and women are not compatible? Yixuan is her nephew. Gu suizhi, the great vinegar king of Asia! She looked at the door with an angry look.


    Listen to Yi Xuan giggle in the bathroom, the expression on the face also seems to be infected in general, raised the corner of the lip to smile, turned back to the room.


    Later, Yixuan is sleepy and tells Ruan Shu a bedtime story.


    "Auntie." Yixuan is fragrant all over, hiding in Ruan Shu''s arms like a glutinous rice ball, looking up at her.


    "Children on TV ride Trojans, take spaceships, play water guns and excavators!" He held out his little hand, holding his fist, and looked excited.


    Ruan Shu soon understood and asked, "Yixuan also wants to play, right?"


    Yi Xuan big eye bone Lu Lu Lu ground turns, "you guess?" Then he hid in her arms.


    "Will my aunt take you out tomorrow?" She said with a smile.


    "Yes After Yixuan achieved her goal, she jumped up with joy and even felt sleepy. She stood up from Ruan Shu, clapping her hands and hopping on the bed.


    "I love Yixuan the most, and Yixuan likes her the most!" Yixuan children just said that it was not enough, but also to show the general, such as Ruan Shu Ruan swallow into the forest in general, in her face a big boo, issued a heavy noise.


    "All right, all right!" Ruan Shu is embarrassed by the little guy''s excessive enthusiasm. She immediately asks him to lie down in bed, and tells him a story again.


    After one article after another, the little guy finally calmed down his passion and fell asleep.


    Ruan Shu gently patted him on the back, humming and humming, which made her want to sleep.


    He closed his eyes together to rest with his little head.


    Gu suizhi looked up from the computer, now it is very late, the room has been silent.


    He closed the computer, ready to turn off the light to rest, after Ruan Shu''s bedroom stopped, a large and a small are still asleep.


    The lamp in the bedroom seemed to be ignored by the master, shining brightly.


    Gu suizhi leaned on the door and looked at it for a long time.


    Ruan Shu sleeps peacefully, the child also peacefully lies in her body side, can hear the shallow breathing sound vaguely.


    He reached out to touch her cheek, but inadvertently saw a small pool of saliva stains on her forehead. He twisted his eyebrows, and his brown eyes were a little deep.


    In the middle of the walk, he turned back, bent down, and dropped a kiss on her forehead, saying: "remove the mark."


    I went back to my room.

 Chapter 201

    The next day, just at dawn, Lin Yixuan woke up. Thinking of going out to play today, he was very excited. In his pajamas, he was jumping and jumping on the bed, and the whole bed was shaking.


    Ruan Shu is in a dream. She is awakened by Lin Yixuan.


    Knead his sleep fluffy hair, Ruan Shu got up, stretched a stretch, looking at the spirit of Lin Yixuan can''t help but smile: "children''s spirit is good."


    "Good morning, aunt Biao!" Lin Yixuan saw Ruan Shu wake up, stopped his jumping, and fell on Ruan Shu''s arms with a smile.


    "Good morning ~" Ruan Shu held a full, pinched Lin Yixuan''s small face, "OK, let''s brush our teeth and wash our face."


    Ruan Shu takes Lin Yixuan into the bathroom, squeezes toothpaste for Lin Yixuan, brushes teeth and washes face with Lin Yixuan. Although Lin Yixuan is noisy, she is obedient and obedient. She brushes her teeth and washes her face, and helps Ruan Shu wet the towel.


    Lin Yixuan is not mischievous. She just wants more company from her parents. Ruan Shu looks at his sensible appearance and is deeply touched.


    After washing, Ruan Shu changes Lin Yixuan''s clothes and takes him to the living room to play games and make breakfast for them in the kitchen.


    Lin Yixuan is still a child and growing up. Ruan Shu specially heats up a glass of milk. Thinking about how Gu suizhi behaved yesterday, she heats up another glass for Gu suizhi. She''s afraid that the jealous king will see the trouble and think that there''s still a trace of sweetness in her heart. Ruan Shu secretly scolds herself, but she still prepares Gu suizhi well.


    When Lin Yixuan sits down and has breakfast, but Gu suizhi hasn''t come down yet, Ruan Shu cleans up and is ready to go to Gu suizhi''s room and wake him up.


    Go to the door, also don''t know Gu suizhi now wake up, afraid to disturb Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu gently knocked on the door, tentatively called a Gu suizhi''s name, the door is not locked, holding the handle gently push, opened.


    Ruan Shu probe, look inside, see Gu suizhi is sitting at the head of the bed, hair slightly wet messy, squint at Ruan Shu, obviously just finished washing appearance, unprepared looking at Ruan Shu appearance, unexpectedly soft like a dog.


    Ruan Shu is slightly stunned. She has never seen such Gu suizhi, but without waiting for her reaction, Gu suizhi gets up, walks to Ruan Shu''s side, and pulls Ruan Shu into the room.


    "Gu suizhi, what are you doing..."


    Before the words were finished, Gu suizhi locked the door with his backhand, pressed Ruan Shu gently on the door, bent down and kissed Ruan Shu, sealed her lips and let her words swallow back to her stomach.


    Different from the usual kiss, today''s Gu suizhi kiss more overbearing, but the taste of the lips is not enough, tongue several times want to pry Ruan Shu''s teeth, want to get more Ruan Shu taste.


    Gu suizhi gently licked Ruan Shu''s lips, sucked the bead, and laughed: "Ruan Shu... Open your mouth a little."


    "Well?" Ruan Shu was a bit confused by the kiss, sweet ending let Gu suizhi feel heartbeat, can''t help but deepen the kiss.


    "Tongue, want to go in..."


    Gu suizhi''s words are like the song of a witch on the sea. With temptation, Ruan Shu almost opens her mouth subconsciously.


    Flexible tongue immediately find the right time, slide into Ruan Shu''s lips, pry open the teeth, entangled together.


    The smell of mint toothpaste immediately filled her whole mouth. Ruan Shu felt that the air in her lungs was almost exhausted, and her hands subconsciously hugged Gu suizhi tightly. She was like floating on the sea and caught a piece of driftwood. Her consciousness soon followed Gu suizhi''s rhythm and began to drift with the current.


    "Ruan Shu..."


    Slowly, it seems that is not satisfied with just the contact of lips and tongue, Gu suizhi some uncontrollable stretch out his hand, slowly touch into Ruan Shu''s clothes. Ruan Shu was kissing vaguely, did not notice Gu suizhi''s small action.


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door, and Lin Yixuan''s tender voice rang out: "are you well? I''ve finished my breakfast. I''ve agreed to take me out today. "


    Lin Yixuan''s voice makes Ruan Shu wake up. Her face turns red. She pushes Gu suizhi away and touches her face to cool down.


    Fortunately, the door was locked just now! Ruan Shu panted and arranged her clothes.


    Gu suizhi some wronged looking at Ruan Shu, is obviously a pair of not warm enough appearance, want to Ruan Shu again embrace in the arms.


    These two days, for the sake of this little guy, they have less time to be alone. They have to worry about his existence in everything. Now they just kiss each other, and they have to pay attention to the time, location, and people.


    "Don''t pay attention to him... Let''s continue..." Gu suizhi approached and pressed his body to Ruan Shu.


    "Gu suizhi!" Ruan Shu''s face was redder, her head was tilted to one side, her arm was against Gu suizhi, and she called Gu suizhi''s name in a voice.


    "Ah... Ok... Make it up to me next time." Gu suizhi laughs softly. Ruan Shu''s coy appearance is rare. It seems that bullying her is also very interesting.


    Lin Yixuan came over. It seems that Ruan Shu won''t let herself go any more. Although it''s a pity, she took advantage of it. She licked her lips with a smile, got up and went to the bedside to change her clothes.


    After finishing her dress and making sure that she has no other difference, Ruan Shu blushes, turns white and goes out of the room.


    "Well, let''s get ready to go out." Ruan Shu leaves with Lin Yixuan and goes to the room to clean up Lin Yixuan''s backpack.


    Gu suizhi put on his clothes and went downstairs to eat the love breakfast prepared by Ruan Shu. When he saw his share of hot milk, he was secretly pleased, and his unhappiness that had just been interrupted was slightly relieved.


    Don''t worry, there''s a long way to go


    Gu suizhi is in a good mood. After breakfast, Ruan Shu has already prepared everything.


    Looking at Ruan Shu leading Lin Yixuan carrying a small schoolbag, Gu suizhi''s heart suddenly has a feeling of a family of three. It seems that it''s good to have a baby with Ruan Shu


    But with the thought of having a child, the world of Ruan Shu and himself will become less and less like now. Gu suizhi thought about it and thought that the plan should be put off for a while.


    They went out of the door together, and happened to meet their aunt outside.


    Aunt is early morning exercise back, see Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi smile hello.


    "Going out so early?"


    "It''s a fine day. Take the children out for a while." Ruan Shu smiles and greets her aunt. Lin Yixuan goes to Ruan Shu, hugs her thigh and looks at her aunt.


    "Oh? I haven''t seen you these days. Why are your children so old? " Aunt looked at Lin Yixuan glued to Ruan Shu''s side and couldn''t help asking.


    Ruan Shu was embarrassed to smile, slightly embarrassed, subconsciously looked to Gu suizhi.

 Chapter 202

    The weather is cool, Ruan Shu dressed in a coat, slightly bent over, to Lin Yixuan way: "Yixuan cold?"


    The big sister''s tone in front of him was so soft that Lin Yixuan felt cordial. He shakes his head, laughs and revolves around her, humming a happy ditty.


    "So happy!" Ruan Shu smile, eyes a bend.


    Lin Yixuan looked up and his eyes were bright: "because I''m going out soon!"


    Gu suizhi, who was standing on one side and watching quietly, drew the corners of his mouth without any trace and asked in a cold voice, "where are you going?"


    Ruan Shu was silent, with a smile in her eyes. She bent over Lin Yixuan and said, "why don''t we go shopping? There are many indoor amusement facilities. How about Yixuan She took her chubby little hand and laughed.


    When he heard the word "amusement facilities", Lin Yixuan''s eyes lit up. He laughed and nodded wildly.


    Then they sat in Gu suizhi''s car.


    Lin Yixuan, sitting alone in the children''s seat, looks at a couple in front of her with his disgruntled lips. The co pilot''s Ruan Shu, with a gentle smile on her face, looks dignified and gentle. Gu suizhi, however, seems much colder.


    The wind whistling in my ears, dyed a thin cool. Ruan Shu''s hair was blown disorderly, but under, closed the window.


    "How long will it take to get there?" Lin Yixuan is obviously impatient. As a child, he is more or less active.


    "It''ll be here soon. Don''t worry." Ruan Shu turned her head and stared at the small, dull eyes for a while. Lin Yixuan Leng Leng, and immediately back to God.


    Somehow, every time she saw Ruan Shu''s dimple, Lin Yixuan had an indescribable sense of security in her heart. He stopped making noise, quietly looking at the scenery outside the window, watching the two rows of trees fall back quickly.


    Occasionally I see Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu looking at each other.


    Three people arrived at the entrance of the mall, Lin Yixuan couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart.


    "Don''t run so fast!" Ruan Shu called after him.


    In the process of trot, Ruan Shu in front of a flash, the foot empty. When she was about to fall, Gu suizhi stopped her waist.


    Gu suizhi''s eyebrows showed displeasure. Ruan Shu immediately stood up and had her hair cut. Her eyes were filled with gratitude: "thank you."


    "Silly." Gu suizhi left a word and went in the direction of Lin Yixuan.


    Looking at his back, Ruan Shu hook lips, also closely followed up.


    Standing in the same place waiting for the two people, Lin Yixuan can''t help frowning. He starts to murmur and murmurs.


    The incandescent lamps in the shopping mall are also bright, and the ceiling seems to be decorated with some light clouds, which is very eye-catching.


    "What does Yixuan want to play?" She asked in a whisper.


    The soft voice echoed in Lin Yixuan''s ear. There are so many ornaments and toys, but none of them is what he can see.


    Gu suizhi curled his lips and said coldly, "whatever you want."


    Ruan Shu looked back and saw that there was not a trace of tenderness in the long and narrow cold eyes. He was a light and gentle figure.


    At this time, Lin Yixuan can''t make up his mind. He lingered in the same place for a while and said to Ruan Shu carefully: "let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    "Good." She nodded with a smile.


    Her smile made many men stop and wait. After all, the woman in front of us is really beautiful. Unfortunately, we can''t get it.


    Gu suizhi stood beside her, and his big hand touched the small one.


    "Can you hold me?" Lin Yixuan blinked his eyes, shining, he put forward a not too much request.


    However, Gu suizhi just took Ruan Shu''s hand. He dropped his eyes and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Because Lin Yixuan''s little hand has already grabbed Gu suizhi''s right hand.


    Ruan Shu looked back at Gu suizhi, but with a smile, she agreed.


    Lin Yixuan, sandwiched between them, blooms happily in his heart. Gu suizhi''s face was obviously not very good. His face was gloomy. If he didn''t look at it carefully, he couldn''t see his displeasure.


    "Yixuan must say what he wants to play." Ruan Shu told him that it was a pity that he missed something that interested him because he didn''t speak.


    Lin Yixuan nodded his head cleverly. He hopped all the way, just in line with the speed of the two people around him.


    See the side of the child so happy appearance, Ruan Shu also shallow smile.


    "That! Shall we escape from the chamber of secrets? " Lin Yixuan was looking at it.


    Ruan Shu mouth raised a smile, is the best answer.


    After getting permission, he rushed to the waiter excitedly and called "sister" sweetly. "Your child''s mouth is so sweet," the waiter said with a smile on his face


    Two people look at each other, Ruan Shu face slightly red.


    Lin Yixuan laughed and shook his head: "no, this is my cousin."


    Gu suizhi looks at Lin Yixuan coldly, silent, holding Ruan Shu''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, that''s the way it is." The waiter smiles awkwardly, and she recommends several special secret rooms to them.


    When Ruan Shu wavered, Lin Yixuan insisted on the most frightening looking secret room. Ruan Shu hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    After understanding the precautions and signing, he was brought into the secret room by the waiter.


    "Hiss ~" Ruan Shu''s feet sank slightly and was hugged by Gu suizhi. In the middle of that instant space-time, three people can only stick to the wall action.


    The strange atmosphere makes the chamber more frightening. It''s not Lin Yixuan who is in high spirits, but Ruan Shu who is afraid.


    Every ten minutes, it collapses.


    "Ah Ruan Shu bit her lips and was so nervous that she pressed her eyes.


    The warmth of the man''s chest gave Ruan Shu the courage to open her eyes. She looked up and her cheeks were ruddy.


    The big hand held the woman tightly in her arms. Ruan Shu was silent. Gu suizhi frowned and said, "if you are afraid, hold me tight." Finish saying, don''t overdo, pretend to look for clues seriously.


    "I found a ball ~" Lin Yixuan was proud and had a sense of achievement. "There is a special pattern on it. It must be very useful!"


    The first key was actually snatched by a child and discovered first.


    They reasoned step by step and found balls of different colors.


    The key is to understand the special meaning of the pattern.


    This is not difficult Ruan Shu, but the atmosphere of the secret room is too good, always disturb her thoughts.


    "If you''re afraid, hold me tight..." Gu suizhi stressed again, and his tone was also indifferent.


    Ruan Shu with a hand hook man''s neck, while Lin Yixuan handed her the ball to observe.


    "Well, it''s going to collapse. Is it going to fail? The exit is here... "Lin Yixuan looked lonely and patted the wardrobe in front of him.


    "I see." Ruan Shu relaxed smile twice, and then lift eyes to Gu suizhi way: "can... Tension me?" Her cheek blushed and moved slowly towards Lin Yixuan.


    Gu Sui''s mouth did not say, but tightly held Ruan Shu''s hand.


    She stood in front of the wardrobe and put the numbers together. A light suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. The wardrobe opened and connected to the outside.

 Chapter 203

    "Congratulations on customs clearance."


    When the cool electronic sound came on, Lin Yixuan was excited.


    "Auntie, we''ve cleared the customs!" He grabbed the smiling woman beside him, his hands trembling with excitement. "Do you think we should take a picture to commemorate it? I remember this secret room was very difficult to get through! "


    Ruan Shu looked at her seized arm and looked askance at Gu suizhi, as if asking if she wanted to break free.


    Gu suizhi was silent for a moment. He took Ruan Shu''s arm back and nodded: "let''s go together."


    Lin Yixuan just reflected something. She scratched her head and coughed: "come on, I''ll take a picture for you."


    There was no mention of the three together.


    Gu suizhi''s long eyes narrowed slightly, and hooked his lips with a smile.


    It''s OK. I have a bit of insight.


    After a click, the figures of Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi are saved on the mobile phone screen.


    Ruan Shu stands beside Gu suizhi with a light smile. Gu suizhi didn''t look at the camera, but just gazed at Ruan Shu, who was slightly shorter than him.


    Talent and beauty make a perfect match.


    "Uncle and aunt, you two are really super matched. Hey, why can''t I want to play the secret room escape with you? Eat dog food, eat dog food, children have no human rights


    Lin Yixuan was crying and beating his chest, but his eyes glanced at Gu suizhi from time to time, and he was boasting.


    Ruan Shu''s lips were slightly pursed, her eyes seemed shy, and her cheeks were flushed.


    She wanted to refute something, but was stopped by Gu suizhi: "you still have self-knowledge."


    The voice is lazy and indifferent.


    Lin Yixuan was so stiff that he raised his head indignantly. In Gu suizhi''s understatement, he drew back weakly.


    OK, you''re good. You''re an adult. You''re good. You''re right.


    If he''s hit, he''ll be hit. There''s still rainbow fart to blow. Otherwise, he''s afraid that he''ll be severely punished by his uncle.


    "Aunt Biao, do you have a lot of group photos? Show me? "


    Lin Yixuan meets the dogleg''s smiling face, gets close to Ruan Shu, and is about one meter away from her.


    Mention group photo, Ruan Shu Leng a Leng.


    If she remembers correctly, this photo seems to be their only group photo besides their wedding photo? Thinking of this, Ruan Shu reaches out her hand to Lin Yixuan.


    Lin Yixuan a Leng, then hear her soft voice: "mobile phone."


    Even if there is doubt in the heart, Lin Yixuan still handed his mobile phone in the past.


    Then I saw Ruan Shu send the photo to her mobile phone and set it as a screen saver.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes were soft. Before he could say anything, he saw that she had sent another one to himself. He didn''t say anything, but his attitude was extremely gentle: "let''s go and eat KFC."


    Lin Yixuan


    I don''t see it. I don''t see it. Everything you say is right.


    In KFC, Ruan Shu smiles at Lin Yixuan''s order, attaches it to Gu suizhi''s ear and asks softly, "why is it here?


    Usually, my cousin doesn''t let him eat these junk food?


    Gu suizhi picked eyebrows to see Lin Yixuan, raised his hand to rub Ruan Shu''s head, and rubbed her neat hairstyle: "reward him."


    Ruan Shu angrily "hum" a, don''t overdo finishing hair.


    What''s the matter? She didn''t remember how good he was.


    Soon, Lin Yixuan came back with a big plate.


    "Here''s your cell phone!" Happily sitting on the chair, Lin Yixuan began to eat, but also did not forget to give Ruan Shu and Gu Sui a share.


    Gu Suizhi looked at the order reminder of his Alipay page with amusement, and kept the mobile phone on the table.


    This child, I have to tell my cousin to take good care of him.


    On the one hand, in order to keep fit, Ruan Shu didn''t eat fried chicken. Instead, she chose the drink Lin Yixuan bought, which had the lowest sugar content.


    She holds the straw and smiles. Gu suizhi''s throat is tight. She thinks it''s time for her cousin to come to pick up Lin Yixuan earlier.


    Lin Yixuan eating, Ruan Shu suddenly picked up a paper towel.


    Subsequently, the ketchup on Lin Yixuan''s face was wiped off.


    "Be careful." Ruan Shu exhorted, "don''t make yourself a little cat."


    Lin Yixuan chuckled and chewed chicken wings. After swallowing, he said with emotion: "uncle, you are so lucky to marry such a good woman as aunt."


    "What did you say?" Gu suizhi dangerously narrowed his eyes and touched his mobile phone at the same time.


    Lin Yixuan coughed twice and continued to eat.


    Ruan Shu can''t laugh or cry, she can only drink her drink.


    As everyone knows, Gu suizhi is already sending a message to his cousin: "if you don''t pick up your son today, you will bear the consequences."


    He has endured the bear for a long time.


    When his cousin came downstairs, he came to the door of Lin Yixuan''s room and knocked three times: "your father has come to pick you up."


    "Don''t make trouble, uncle. My father won''t come until tomorrow." Lin Yixuan turned over and buried himself under the quilt.


    Three minutes later.


    "Lin Yixuan, are you going to die lazy? Why don''t you get up! "


    A roar of astonishment blew Lin Yixuan out of bed.


    Lin Yixuan jumped out of bed in a hurry, looking for clothes in a hurry, while responding to his cousin: "right away, right away!"


    Ruan Shu looked at this scene, only feel familiar.


    Five minutes later, downstairs.


    Ruan Shu touched Lin Yixuan''s head, some reluctant.


    "When you get home, listen to your father." She squats in front of Lin Yixuan body, soft voice tells a way.


    Lin Yixuan sniffed and wanted to hold Ruan Shu. He was scared back by Gu suizhi''s murderous eyes.


    "Well! Cheapskate Lin Yixuan murmured unconvinced.


    "What did you say?" Gu suizhi''s brow is slightly raised.


    Lin Yixuan beat hard to excite spirit, put on a pair of sweet smile on his face: "uncle, you are so kind, you can take good care of aunt."


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help but cover her lips and smile. She played him a brain crack: "you."


    Lin Yixuan, with a smile, spat out his tongue and waved goodbye to Ruan Shu: "aunt Biao, you should remember to miss me!"


    Ruan Shu nodded: "good."


    Gu suizhi


    smile.


    He''s afraid he doesn''t know why his cousin came to borrow him in advance, or what he''s going to face.


    After Lin Yixuan''s car drove away, Gu Sui stepped forward and hugged Ruan Shu''s waist.


    "Today is the last day of vacation. What are you going to do?"


    Ruan Shu shyly pushed him away. Without saying anything, she went upstairs.


    Gu suizhi looked at her back with a smile and quickened his pace to keep up.


    The door closed behind them. Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu into his arms and rubbed her nose intimately: "hmm? You haven''t told me yet. "


    Ruan Shu some embarrassed hand to push his chest: "don''t make trouble."


    Gu suizhi sighed and let go of her: "then you say, what are you going to do today?"


    Ruan Shu pinched, raised her head, eyes full of stars: "I want to live with you."


    Gu suizhi''s throat was tight and he bowed his head to kiss him.


    This life is enough for her alone.

 Chapter 204

    The early morning sun sneaked up on the French window, penetrated into the glass and fell on the bed.


    Gu suizhi opened his sleepy eyes and looked at the empty bed. For a moment, he felt empty.


    Think of Ruan Shu, one of Gu Sui suddenly wake up, the corner of the mouth is unable to help but evoke a radian.


    "Ruan Shu."


    Gu suizhi quickly finished wearing and went out of the room to shout. He came to the door of her room, but found that the door was open, Ruan Shu was not in it, but had been up for a long time.


    At this time, Samo came over and seemed to indicate something to Gu suizhi. His head kept shaking in one direction.


    Gu suizhi tilted his head and looked in this direction. The faint smell of rice seemed to make Gu suizhi understand something.


    "You''re almost a spy dog." Gu suizhi''s mouth gently grinned, and his seemingly absent smile hung on his lips.


    In the kitchen,


    Gu suizhi looks at the woman''s busy figure, with black hair like a waterfall, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and a double breakfast on the cupboard. Inadvertently, a stream of heat occupies his whole heart.


    At this time, a bold idea came to his mind. Shouldn''t he be indifferent to such a warm scene?


    Gu suizhi slowly approached her from behind, and slightly opened his arms, gently encircled Ruan Shu from behind.


    Ruan Shu is busy in the kitchen, is preparing to taste how, and this shallow embrace to the abrupt, let Ruan Shu immediately stay in place, some caught off guard, obviously, her action has also been limited.


    "I woke up early." For a long time, Gu suizhi thought about it, but only spit out such five words.


    Ruan Shu how to feel how some strange, should be a sweet scene, but now it is a mystery as embarrassed.


    The oven rang, and Ruan Shu came back to herself,


    "I''m not ready for breakfast. You go out first."


    Without waiting for Gu suizhi to answer her no, she flicked her body away from the hug, and then quickly pushed Gu suizhi out of the kitchen.


    "You sit and wait for me, soon."


    Ruan Shu pointed to the dining table next to him and motioned.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I''m hungry." Gu suizhi laughs two times, trying to cover his bewilderment. He thinks he is crazy. How can he control himself?


    Ruan Shu did not care about him¡° It''s OK. I''m still sitting here. You go out first, and you''ll be fine in a moment. "


    Turning back to the kitchen, Ruan Shu breathed out, but suddenly felt funny.


    It is said that the embrace of the overbearing president is just like this.


    Gu suizhi was pushed out and sat there with remorse. Damn, how could I be so impulsive just now?


    But that woman is also really, know oneself want to hold her to still have no reaction, Gu suizhi sighs lightly.


    After a while, Ruan Shu put the breakfast on the table and whispered.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly. "


    The smell of his nose makes Gu suizhi''s appetite soar.


    "It''s delicious... Well, the craftsmanship is also good." Gu suizhi tasted it and couldn''t help admiring it. He didn''t expect that Ruan Shu could make a delicate and delicious breakfast. This woman brought more and more surprises to her.


    Being recognized, Ruan Shu can''t help but be happy, but she still tries to restrain the corner of her mouth that she wants to rise.


    "Any plans for today?"


    Gu suizhi took a few mouthfuls of breakfast and said after a little meditation.


    Arrangements? Ruan Shu some hesitates, is he what matter? Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi with puzzled eyes.


    Oh, what he said is not clear enough. Gu suizhi thought a little and said it again.


    "I mean, going shopping?"


    Gu suizhi finally said this sentence. For him, it''s probably the first time he said it to a girl.


    Although I just invited a girl to go shopping together.


    "Good, how can I go shopping?"


    Ruan Shu didn''t go shopping much, so when he heard the word, he felt strange.


    "You don''t like it?"


    His face is plain, but his heart is already full of ups and downs. I''m inviting her to go shopping for a date. Why doesn''t she seem happy?


    "Before... My colleagues said that girls like to go shopping." Gu suizhi''s explanation is somewhat clumsy.


    Ruan Shu lowered her eyes and no longer looked after suizhi. There seemed to be some element of anger in her tone.


    "Do you think all the girls in the world like to go shopping?"


    Nimble big eyes flicker, words just export, Ruan Shu then consciousness way, oneself seem to say some too much.


    "You''d better go to work. After all, business matters." After losing her manners, she quickly adjusted and squeezed out a smile, because she didn''t want to spoil Gu suizhi''s interest.


    "Well, sorry, I didn''t know you didn''t like shopping."


    Gu suizhi scratched his head and didn''t know what to say for a moment. It seems that this time is his miscalculation, did not understand her preferences, began to blind up.


    "You don''t have to apologize. It''s just a little thing. I didn''t pay attention to it." Ruan Shu smile very reluctantly, seems to feel his own unnatural, then the head, as if something blocked in the heart in general.


    "Well, I was just a little excited. I just thought of some past events. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s my fault."


    Ruan Shu feels deeply guilty. Gu suizhi thinks so much about her, but she has a small temper here.


    But can see Ruan Shu make small temperament in front of oneself, still have some rare. Thinking of this, Gu suizhi''s mouth grinned gently.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t mention it."


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s words, Gu suizhi put down his heart and gently looked at the girl in front of him. His heart beat faster.


    Looking at Ruan Shu like this, Gu suizhi''s heart moved and slowly approached Ruan Shu. He wanted to do something, but in the end, he just tasted it. Gu suizhi left a little and said in a low voice:


    "Ruan Shu, don''t be unhappy. I''m here."


    Even if it''s a light sentence, and it''s just a few words, it sounds like a warm current pouring into Ruan Shu''s heart.


    Really, it''s good to have him.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s appearance, can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips and gently stroke Ruan Shu''s hair.


    "Eat."


    Gu and his wife came to the dining table and moved breakfast to her. I felt the temperature of the bowl, but I picked it up again.


    "It''s a little cold. I''ll heat you up." Gu suizhi said softly.


    Looking at Gu suizhi busy for her, she Ruan Shu is how lucky to get the man''s love in front of her.


    Two people quietly eating breakfast, just unhappy as if it was an episode.

 Chapter 205

    The meal was almost finished. Gu suizhi took out a tissue and habitually prepared to wipe his hands.


    Looking at the way Gu suizhi wipes her hands, Ruan Shu can see at a glance that she is not an ordinary office worker in front of her, and that he can''t deceive anyone for his noble nature.


    "What''s the matter?" See Ruan Shu has been staring at himself, Gu suizhi will ask, but see Ruan Shu mouth stained with a little crumbs.


    Gu suizhi took out a napkin, straight handed her, but let Ruan Shu some confused¡° I''ve just wiped my hands. "


    Gu suizhi suddenly felt that the woman seemed a little stupid. Immediately after that, he was staring at Ruan Shu, and his hand was still there.


    What''s wrong with this man? Stupid? Ruan Shu just feel strange, but suddenly feel as if there is something on the mouth.


    Ruan Shu was stunned at first, and then took the napkin from Gu suizhi''s hand and wiped the corners of her mouth with a red face.


    Gu suizhi didn''t look at him too much. He leaned against the chair and was silent.


    Ruan Shu from his dark eyes, it seems that some understand her mind.


    "In fact, I don''t like shopping either. I''m just used to not shopping. Because since childhood, as long as it is to go out to play, mom and dad only take my brother to, never said to take me to. As for me, I have never asked them for anything. Because I know that even if they ask for it, they may not agree. "


    Ruan Shu''s tone was calm, and there was a touch of sadness in her eyes. If she is just telling a story, and the protagonist is not her.


    After listening to this, Gu suizhi began to feel uneasy again.


    It turns out that when it comes to shopping, Ruan Shu''s attitude changes so fiercely. Now Ruan Shu so calm to say the reason, her heart and how sad ah!


    How stupid should he be? He didn''t have a deep understanding of Ruan Shu''s preferences, so he went to a doctor in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m not good enough to remind you of those unpleasant memories." Gu suizhi at this moment some hate his bad words, also don''t know his stupid mouth can let Ruan Shu understand his mind. If he can, he is willing to mention Ruan Shu to bear all the pain.


    And he will recall Ruan Shu unhappy memories, after all, he knows little about Ruan Shu. Thinking of this, he made up his mind to protect her in the future.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s all over."


    Ruan Shu smile, the expression on the face is very calm, but also let Gu suizhi heartache.


    See Gu suizhi has been staring at himself, Ruan Shu thought of just he helped himself wipe off the food crumbs, is not the corner of the mouth did not wipe clean?


    "Is there anything else here?" Ruan Shu wiped her mouth with a napkin and asked.


    "No more."


    Gu suizhi quickly put away all emotions, shook his head and said.


    I''ve known her for some time. He knows that Ruan Shu doesn''t like sympathy. He can''t have it.


    Gu suizhi didn''t say the rest, but he believed Ruan Shu understood.


    Since she can''t participate in the past, he will accompany her for the rest of her life. Maybe she had some bad memories before, but from then on, he will never let her have any defects in her future memory.


    "Good."


    For Gu suizhi''s serious eyes, Ruan Shu nodded with a smile, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    Gu suizhi reaches out his hand and gently pulls Ruan Shu who seems to want to cry.


    "You can tell me anything in the future. I''ve been there." Gu suizhi said seriously, with rare tenderness in his eyes.


    Ruan Shu nodded and sniffed. They gradually released their hands and began to clean up the table.


    "Is there a place you want to go?"


    Looking at the busy Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi hesitated and asked.


    Gu suizhi today will Ruan Shu to go out to relax, although he can''t stop the past let Shu Shu sad, but he can still make Ruan Shu laugh.


    "Where we want to go, we can go together."


    Ruan Shu shakes her head. To tell the truth, she has not considered this problem well since she was young.


    "Then go shopping." It''s hard to be gracious. She can''t refuse all the time. What''s more, she doesn''t really want to refuse.


    "Don''t go back." Gu suizhi has always been an activist, although just because of shopping things made unhappy, but at this time to see Ruan Shu agreed, he immediately prepared up.


    Ruan Shu nodded, she agreed, naturally will not go back.


    "Going shopping, eating and watching movies should be regarded as a standard date for lovers."


    Ruan Shu, who knows later, wants to bite off her tongue. Yu Guang secretly looks at Gu suizhi, blushing.


    What''s the standard date? Isn''t she looking for death?


    This time, it must be embarrassing. Yu Guang looks at Gu suizhi''s evil face, but finds that he is laughing.


    "Well, dating between couples is standard."


    Heard Ruan Shu''s words, Gu suizhi''s mouth raised a radian, in the heart is secretly happy.


    "You pack up and I''ll drive."


    Voice down, people have gone downstairs.


    Today is my first date. I can''t be too careless. Ruan Shu will be black hair plate in the back of her head, white lace shirt top with light blue skinny jeans, a pair of white high heels will Ruan Shu more attractive.


    Looking at Ruan Shu, Gu Sui forgets his next move.


    He always knew that Ruan Shu was so amazing that she would be so charming if her hair was not in the back of her head.


    Has been staring at, Ruan Shu himself feel a little embarrassed. She coughed twice, and Gu suizhi immediately came back to himself, as if he was a little annoyed.


    "Just pack up and go." Gu suizhi removed his eyes and restored his ice face.


    Two people drive to the mall, Gu suizhi park the car, two people walk into the mall side by side.


    "Is there any place you want to visit?"


    Walking in the shopping mall, two people have formed a beautiful scenery, since ancient times, regardless of men and women, handsome men and pretty women always attract people''s attention.


    "Is there a place to catch dolls? It''s the baby grabbing machine. " Ruan Shu asked some carefully, because he did not know whether such a question would be some abrupt.


    After all, as a great president, he always feels unrealistic when he accompanies himself to catch dolls.


    In front of the man slightly drooping eyes, at the moment, Ruan Shu''s hand was suddenly held tightly, she raised eyes, a gentle smile.


    "Want to catch the doll?" Gu suizhi asked, slightly surprised, because in his previous cognition, Ruan Shu didn''t seem like a girl who would like to catch dolls.


    She nodded and looked up at Gu suizhi with cautious expectation in her eyes.


    The warm light in the shopping mall is printed in Ruan Shu''s eyes, as if the stars are flashing in her eyes, so the appearance is gentle and lovely.

 Chapter 206

    "Come with me."


    Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu''s hand and made seven or eight turns in the shopping mall. Then he stopped.


    "This is..."


    Ruan Shu has been some around dizzy, Leng Leng looking at suddenly appear in front of them game hall.


    Two people standing at the entrance of the game hall, Ruan Shu looked around and saw all kinds of baby grabbing machines in the corner.


    "Let''s go." Gu Sui walked into the game hall with a cold face. His serious appearance seemed to be out of place with the game hall.


    "Hello, sir. How many game coins would you like to change?" The front desk lady showed a professional smile, she continued to ask: "or do a card, enjoy preferential activities."


    Without thinking, Gu suizhi handed the card to the front desk lady and said, "get a card." In the narrow eyes, there is endless indifference.


    The receptionist took it and swiped it on the card machine. Then, she handed Ruan Shu the game card and some game coins.


    Obviously, the receptionist has received many couples.


    Colorful lights show more style. Looking around, I can see many children playing, and I can also hear the voice of complaining and laughing.


    "Play." Gu suizhi stood aside and looked at Ruan Shu quietly.


    Ruan Shu was smiling, her eyes narrowed slightly. Gu suizhi held the small basket for loading coins. She reached out and wanted to take out game coins.


    At this time, Gu suizhi is also about to take a few game coins to Ruan Shu, and their hands touch each other. Warm big hands cover small hands. They looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they were not as embarrassed as before.


    But although Ruan Shu was warm and mature, she turned a little red in this case.


    "Do you want to play?" Ruan Shu looks up at the man.


    "Just play." Gu suizhi was not good at making ambiguous remarks, but only four words came out,


    Yes, people like him don''t like to play with dolls.


    As soon as the doll machine flashed, Ruan Shu moved the handle strangely. After some confusion, she aimed at a brown teddy bear and then patted the button.


    Originally, it had caught the teddy bear''s hand, but in the final shock, it fell down. Ruan Shu''s excited mood subsided again.


    "Come again." Ruan Shu still sees this, after accurate calculation, did not hesitate to take the button. At the moment when the baby was caught, she thought that she would win, but she was still empty.


    The next three or four times, it was the same result.


    "... why?" Ruan Shu took a deep breath and put an unhappy look on her small face.


    "Try something else." Gu suizhi''s mouth slightly up, showing a shallow arc, pointed to the other doll machine with his chin.


    Ruan Shu understanding, so for a machine, carefully operating the handle.


    Sure enough, the doll slipped away.


    At this time, Ruan Shu has no patience¡° Is there something wrong with the machine? There are so many coins in it. Why can''t we catch any of them? "


    Ruan Shu was disappointed, but she didn''t expect that this seemingly simple game was so difficult to manipulate.


    Seeing that the little woman was anxious, Gu suizhi tried to suppress her smile. But that silk dotes on the smile of drowning, still blooming on his face.


    "I''ll try." Gu suizhi stretched out his palm, and Ruan Shu poured the remaining game currency into his hands.


    "Can you do it?" Ruan Shu is dubious. She doesn''t believe that Gu suizhi can successfully catch the doll.


    Ruan Shu wanted to get out of the way and let Gu suizhi operate, but before he could avoid it, Gu suizhi pasted it up. His broad chest was tightly attached to Ruan Shu''s back, and the heat came from it.


    Ruan Shu was surprised by Gu suizhi''s unexpected action. She put her hands on the doll machine and suddenly looked back. The man''s side face was on her forehead.


    Gu suizhi bent down slightly, and the tip of his nose touched her neck. The breath is moist and even. Ruan Shu felt that the tip of her ear was a little hot, so they were silent.


    "The doll is out!" Ruan Shu was overjoyed and watched the doll that had been happy for a long time be caught out. She bent down and took out the doll.


    "Any more?" Gu suizhi gently left some, eyes full of doting.


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips, thought for a moment and nodded.


    Man''s hand is very flexible, as long as it is Ruan Shu like dolls, he can catch all. Almost no money is wasted. Ruan Shu felt a little incredible. She stared at Gu suizhi''s eyes with admiration¡° How awesome Ruan Shu hook up red lips, these three words slowly export.


    "You can even play this!" Ruan Shu holding those dolls, tone really with a sense of humor.


    Gu suizhi raised the corner of his mouth, laughed, opened his thin lips and said, "I like dolls, too. They''re lovely, aren''t they?"


    If you don''t know Gu suizhi''s identity, you can''t imagine that he is an elite in the workplace and a president of an enterprise.


    The colorful lights are everywhere, and Gu suizhi''s smile is more like Ruan Shu''s heart.


    "The president of Tangtang likes dolls," laughs Ruan Shu, and she marvels¡° I guess if it''s published, it will be another big news. "


    He was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered¡° What''s the point? I like what my girlfriend likes. "


    Such slightly sweet and greasy words came out of his mouth, which seemed out of place.


    "Ruan Shu was silent and agreed in a low voice.


    This tiny voice was also captured by Gu suizhi, "what''s wrong with loving everything your girlfriend likes?" Gu suizhi asked.


    This sentence hit Ruan Shu''s heart, turned into strands of sweet silk, lingering in her heart.


    Breeze blowing, she bent her eyes, mouth, is that gentle smile.


    Ruan Shu in the hands of the doll, has been too much to hold. Helpless, can only go to the front desk to take a bag, stuffed a few in it, the rest, or to hold in the arms.


    Velvet stick on the tip of the nose, that kind of childlike feeling, both familiar and strange.


    "Wow, that big sister has many dolls in her hand!"


    "Well, I want it, too!"


    "Why do other people catch dolls so badly? I can''t catch them. I''ll try again."


    "Look! The dolls in that man''s hand are so cute. It seems that her boyfriend caught them. Why can''t you catch them? " There are also a few couples complaining about each other.


    These envious eyes are all focused on Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi, and more on Ruan Shu''s dolls.


    Ruan Shu bathed in the eyes of envy and surprise, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    I used to envy other people walking in the mall with a pile of dolls. What I thought happened to me now, but I suddenly feel that I just want to think about it in my heart. If it really happened to me, I don''t adapt to it.

 Chapter 207

    It''s an experience for her to have a boyfriend who is too good at catching dolls. Although it''s a bit embarrassing, it''s sweet in my heart.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t envy others," Ruan Shu whispered.


    "What did you say?" Gu suizhi looked at her and asked softly.


    Ruan Shu naturally can''t tell him what she thinks in her heart. She just finds out and prevaricates.


    In the future, you will not envy others, only others envy your share.


    Gu suizhi said softly in his heart.


    Two people walking side by side in the shopping mall, Ruan Shu with more than a glance at the man around.


    The bridge of the nose is high, the lips are slightly pursed, and the eyebrows are habitually twisted. When you look carefully, it seems that there is no such thing. The contour of the face is smooth. This man, even a side face, can make people heartbeat.


    Feeling the burning of her cheeks, Ruan Shu quickly took back her eyes and breathed a breath in her heart.


    Wai, are you a demon?


    Someone in her heart blatantly smoke Ruan.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Just when Ruan Shu thought that her peeping action was very hidden, a low voice came into her cochlea, especially the last sentence of overbearing president''s gracious question, which almost made her face burn to the point where she couldn''t clean up.


    Just recovered from the heart was once again pushed to the climax, like reaching the top of a roller coaster as exciting.


    She sighed in her heart, how could someone speak so well.


    "Nothing." Ruan Shu bowed her head to avoid Gu suizhi''s sight.


    Gu suizhi''s beautiful and sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down, then turned his head and looked at Ruan Shu seriously.


    "You have to remember, I''m your boyfriend, want to see me, don''t sneak." His voice is low and charming, with a kind of sexy and cold voice. If you don''t know that he is talking with his girlfriend, you can''t really see it.


    Ruan Shu''s heart with the end of the words, thump thump thump thump up, such as the calm lake suddenly fell a leaf, in the lake waving circle after circle of ripples.


    Her beautiful eyes are tiny. Under her gentle eyebrows are a pair of clear water eyes, and her inner head looks like a pool of water, sparkling.


    She began to think, this big straight man looks cold and frightening, but in fact, it''s warm when it comes to contact.


    Ruan Shu slightly shuddered for a while, a little goose bumps on her body.


    Is this the power of love?


    "Well, I see." Ruan Shu bit her lips gently, and her pink lips were slightly open.


    Fluffy micro volume of hair between the top of a palm face, black and white eyes, that black and clear beautiful ink pupil is particularly beautiful, face slightly red, lips tender.


    Seeing her nervous, hesitant and uneasy appearance, Gu suizhi wanted to laugh, but he put up with it in time.


    "Do you seem to have any opinion?" Gu suizhi


    Ruan Shu glared at him and walked forward.


    At this time, Ruan Shu feel behind the hem was pulled a few times, she turned, drooping eyes, see a seven or eight year old girl is holding her head, looking at her hand with envy.


    Ruan Shu bent her lips, squatted down, looked straight at the little girl, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, little friend? What can I do for you


    The sound is gentle, like a spring in the mountains.


    "With so many dolls in your hands, do you like dolls? I also like dolls very much. I envy you so many dolls. " The little girl''s face was childish at her age, and the envy in her beautiful black eyes showed her eyes.


    Ruan Shu smile, put the hands of a few dolls in the hands of the little girl, bent his eyes with a smile: "if you like, sister will give you these dolls."


    Looking at a few more dolls in her hand, the little girl blinked and asked, "if you give me all the dolls, then you will have nothing."


    Gu suizhi squatted down, facing such a lovely little girl, Ruan Shu thought that he always wanted to change his past attitude. But did not expect, or a cold face.


    "No, although my sister doesn''t have a doll, she also has a boyfriend who is good at catching dolls, so she has all kinds of dolls she wants."


    The smell of male hormones is abundant in the nose, and Ruan Shu''s heart beats suddenly. Ruan Shu looks up at him, but in an instant, she bumps into his deep eye socket.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she had to bow her head in a hurry to hide the beating heart in her heart.


    One sound is stronger than the other.


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at the pair of big brothers and sisters in front of her. Suddenly, she seemed to understand something. A pair of beautiful black eyes turned around in her eyes, whew, bent up her eyes, revealing her teeth.


    "Wow, little sister, you are so happy. In the future, I will find a boyfriend who can catch dolls like my brother. I wish you a long time."


    With that, he ran away with her doll in his hand.


    "She wished us a long time."


    "Today''s children are more proficient than adults. Even though they are small, they may be able to say something amazing, especially for girls, who have a lot of thoughts." Gu suizhi sighed.


    Ruan Shu turned her head, as if staring at him.


    Gu suizhi suddenly felt that he was innocent. Did he say something wrong? I don''t think so.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu suizhi asked.


    Ruan Shu also said, "you seem to have some opinions on our girls?"


    Gu suizhi really wanted to hit the south wall. This mouth! I can''t talk.


    "No, it''s impossible. I respect women, especially you."


    Gu suizhi''s low voice came from the ear, and the breath gently scratched Ruan Shu''s ear, itching.


    One of Gu Sui''s sideways gaze makes Ruan Shu feel angry. She is really angry, but she just wants to tease him.


    But now it seems that teasing Gu suizhi is not easy.


    Forget it. Anyway, as he said, it''s going to be a long time.


    Two people stand up, Ruan Shu raises a head, stare at Gu suizhi that some flustered facial expression, send out a light smile.


    "What''s the matter?" He is very strange, and at the same time, he feels that today''s Ruan Shu seems to be different from the past.


    Ruan Shu gently shook her head, smiling on her face¡° I''m hungry. Go to dinner. "


    Gu suizhi nodded, just about to go forward, but was stopped by Ruan Shu.


    "You just left?" Ruan Shu still seems to be a little dissatisfied.


    Gu suizhi is almost covered, and he doesn''t know what happened to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu did not speak, but gently hugged Gu suizhi''s arm, and then contented to look at him, "that''s good, let''s go."

 Chapter 208

    "That little girl is right. You give him all the dolls, but you don''t have them."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s empty hands and said in a low voice.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Ruan Shu can hear some grievance from this sentence.


    She guessed that Gu suizhi thought that she had given all the dolls he had put in his hands to a little girl, which was a little unbalanced.


    "The little girl is so cute, how can I have the heart to refuse her." Ruan Shu said softly.


    A gentle and soft word instantly smoothed the dissatisfaction in Gu suizhi''s heart. He bent his lips and opened them slightly: "in fact, I think you are very lovely. It''s just... It''s just not obvious to her. "


    Ruan Shu heard this, can''t help laughing, not obvious? The president''s sweet words are really amazing.


    Even Gu suizhi himself was surprised to say such a thing. Come on, it''s embarrassing in front of my girlfriend. He quickly disguised and digged the subject.


    "Your dolls have been sent to others. Do you want me to catch some more for you?"


    Ruan Shu shook her head and blinked: "forget it, there will be opportunities in the future."


    They find a restaurant to sit down. After the dishes are on the table, Ruan Shu looks at the dishes on the table and finds that they are all her favorite dishes, which makes her feel sweet.


    This man seems to be trying to integrate into her life bit by bit.


    "Gu suizhi." Ruan Shu suddenly called his name softly.


    Gu suizhi picked up a piece of chicken and put it into Ruan Shu''s bowl. He looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to call your name." Ruan Shu bent her eyes and put the diced chicken that Gu suizhi had just put into the bowl into her mouth.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    After dinner, they walked on the path. Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s soft side face and asked, "is there any place you want to go?"


    Thinking of Ruan Shu''s previous saying that "going shopping, eating and watching movies is a must for lovers on a date", he asked, "do you want to go to the movies?"


    Ruan Shu hesitated at the end of her eyes. Naturally, she wanted to see the movie, but now she has another thing to do.


    She shook her head and said, "I just played catching dolls. Suddenly, I feel childlike. I want to go to the playground."


    In fact, Ruan Shu has never been to an amusement park. He never mentioned it since he was young, because he was afraid of being ridiculed. Her childhood would be so incomplete.


    Now, she wants to pick up those happy memories with a man full of her own eyes!


    Those lost in Ruan Shu''s eyes were fleeting, but Gu suizhi closed his eyes, and his thin lips became a straight line.


    He didn''t know what unpleasant memory she remembered again, but he could guarantee that the woman in front of him would not let her suffer any injustice, not at all.


    "OK, let''s go to the playground."


    They bought two tickets for the playground and went in to see a large crowd.


    Gu suizhi held Ruan Shu''s hand tightly, as if for fear that she would be lost.


    Ruan Shu looked down at the picture of the ten fingers clasped together. Her heart was sweet and she held his hand back with a little force.


    "Going to the carousel?" Gu suizhi proposed.


    In his impression, girls seem to prefer this kind of dream point game.


    As soon as he proposed, he had expected that Ruan Shu would refuse, because she was not the ordinary girl in his mind.


    indeed.


    "No, the carousel will only turn all the time. The people who turn around are dizzy and bored? And, ah, the carousel is the most cruel item in the playground, much crueler than those Ferris wheels and roller coasters. " Said, Ruan Shu also very suitable scene hit a shiver.


    "Why?" Looking at Ruan Shu''s words, Gu suizhi pursed her lips and asked.


    "Because no matter how many times the carousel turns, the lovers sitting on it can''t hold the hand of the lovers close at hand. Isn''t this the biggest torture for those lovers who are in love? So it''s the cruelest thing in the playground. " Ruan Shu popularized knowledge to Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi felt that there was some truth after listening and nodded in agreement.


    However, a carousel and a carousel at the top of the slope can not be hand in hand?


    Just think about it in your heart. Gu suizhi didn''t ask.


    "What do you want to play with?" Gu suizhi asked.


    Ruan Shu winked at him, a mysterious face: "since you come to the playground, then you must play the most exciting project here, it''s not difficult, let''s start from the big pendulum!"


    Gu suizhi''s attention is on the word "start".


    Big pendulum in the beginning? What more thrilling projects will we play in the future? Gu suizhi couldn''t help fighting.


    "Isn''t the big pendulum swinging back and forth, aren''t you afraid of dizziness?" Gu suizhi thinks of the dizziness that Ruan Shu mentioned just now when playing the carousel, and wants to dispel her heart of playing with the big pendulum.


    Ruan Shu shook her head¡° No, the pendulum is more exciting than the carousel. "


    Gu suizhi is helpless and accompanies Ruan Shu to sit on the big pendulum.


    Two people fasten the safety belt, ten fingers tightly holding, Gu suizhi''s expression as usual flat, a pair of black ink pupil mood is not clear, but Ruan Shu has been tightly closed eyes, some nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Gu suizhi said in her ear.


    Ruan Shu breathed out a breath, inconsistent: "I''m not nervous, I''m just brewing emotions."


    "Well, cry out if you''re afraid." Gu suizhi grasped some of her little hands.


    The big pendulum began to move. At first, its strength was relatively slow, and then it got faster and faster.


    Gu suizhi pursed his lips, and Ruan Shu screamed louder than before.


    The pendulum finally stopped, and Ruan Shu was helped down by Gu suizhi.


    Holding Ruan Shu on the bench, Ruan Shu calmed her heart and looked at Gu suizhi. Except that her face turned white, there was no other change.


    "You are so powerful. You were not afraid just now." Ruan Shu''s eyes seemed to be looking at a very strange person.


    Gu suizhi pursed his lips and swept the roller coaster behind the big pendulum. His eyes moved: "it''s just shaking left and right. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Ruan Shu nodded, think about it carefully, it is true, but the amplitude of shaking is relatively large.


    Fortunately, he did not lose face in front of Ruan Shu. Gu suizhi was relieved. But next, let him take a breath.


    Because after they calm down, Ruan Shu excitedly pulls Gu suizhi to the roller coaster.


    Gu suizhi can''t deny looking at this thrilling and exciting project in front of him. Now he regrets that he just tried his best. He might as well take Ruan Shu to the cinema.


    "The pendulum is over, and then the roller coaster." Ruan Shu looked up at the high roller coaster. Under it, she could hear the scream from above.


    Gu suizhi also looked up at the roller coaster. He pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "how about another project? The roller coaster is too dangerous. "


    "It''s OK. The protection of the roller coaster is very good. There won''t be an accident. And if there is an accident, you may be able to follow the news. It''s not a loss." Ruan Shu said in a loud voice, but she only heard no sound beside her. She turned her head and looked at Gu suizhi, who was silent. She said jokingly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    The man immediately denied: "what did you see that I was afraid of?"


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi, who was pursing her lips tightly. She felt funny and couldn''t help hooking her lips.

 Chapter 209

    After checking the tickets, they chose a seat to sit down. Gu suizhi''s heart was pounding in his chest. He thought that he had never been afraid of anything except roller coaster.


    Gu suizhi''s palms were already in a cold sweat, his slender fingers were a little white, and his fingers trembled invisible.


    Ruan Shu a face calmly buckled the safety belt. Leisurely and leisurely, he tapped on the armrest with his fingers. However, Gu suizhi, who was sitting beside her, was obviously not so calm. Gu suizhi took a cool breath with the sound of "Patta" and the sound of safety belt being buckled. I thought in my heart: it''s just a roller coaster. If I give up, I''ll relax.


    With a bang, the roller coaster started.


    Gu suizhi carefully looked down, as if he saw some grinning monster, and suddenly retracted his head. Gu suizhi couldn''t help sighing: This is too high!


    Gu suizhi took two or three deep breaths and closed his eyes. His heart seemed to pop out of his heart in the next second. Fingers cling to the armrest.


    Ruan Shu took a look at him with an eyebrow. She couldn''t help feeling a little funny. However, Gu suizhi was a man after all. She always had to save face for others. She only thought that she could see through without saying anything.


    Ruan Shu didn''t seem to feel the wind coming from her face, but she was indifferent. Ruan Shu looked down, with a natural look, not a bit timid, but added a bit of comfort. She turned to Gu suizhi and said, "what''s the matter? Is it too boring to be sleepy? Don''t go to sleep. There''s something more exciting


    Forget it! Gu suizhi wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare.


    His long, dense eyelashes trembled and hesitated for a few seconds, but his eyes were still tightly closed. For a moment, he sighed softly.


    "I''m just... A little scared."


    Then a roller coaster went down a steep slope at a high speed. Gu suizhi gave a speech, and his thin lips were tight for a moment, trying not to let the voice of fear "break free" from the shackles of his throat and rush to the sky.


    Gu suizhi closed his eyes tightly, calmed his mind, and then continued: "it will be a little better if you close your eyes."


    Ruan Shu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Gu suizhi would directly say that he was afraid. After all, as an adult man, he frankly admitted that he was afraid of riding a roller coaster in front of a girl.


    But it''s very honest. It''s much better than those people who say tianruan is falling. Courage is commendable.


    Ruan Shu just felt some interesting mood with his confession swept away.


    Gu suizhi''s ears except for the wind of "whistling past", there was no other sound.


    He bit his lip, ready to meet the ridicule from Ruan Shu. Maybe even a child can ride the roller coaster without changing his face. He is so shameful.


    Think of here, Gu suizhi''s ear quietly climbed a touch of red, instantly spread the whole neck.


    As the roller coaster rushed up, Gu suizhi''s heart was raised to his throat again.


    Gu suizhi took a few deep breaths and tried to adjust his breathing to make himself less nervous and afraid.


    At this time, Gu suizhi suddenly felt a warm touch on his hand.


    It was Ruan Shu''s hand that covered his hand.


    Gu suizhi suddenly felt a warm surge in his heart, like a warm spring breeze, swept away all the worries and fears. Gu suizhi opened his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was clear, like a clear spring.


    He didn''t seem to be so scared.


    Also right, girls are not afraid, but also has been encouraging themselves to give their own strength.


    He took a deep look at Ruan Shu, gave Ruan Shu a smile, suddenly released the armrest, made a trumpet in his mouth, and cried out to the air: "Ruan Shu! I love you


    This sudden confession, some will Ruan Shu hit dizzy.


    She was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and couldn''t help laughing. The bubble of happiness filled my heart.


    Ruan Shu took back her hand, also like him, put her hand on her mouth to make a trumpet, and yelled in the sky: "Gu suizhi, I love you too!"


    Gu suizhi looked at her, his eyes full of love, and they looked at each other with a smile. This smile opened Gu suizhi''s fear and brought endless warmth.


    This roller coaster stimulation process, as if at the moment only left sweet.


    "Mom, mom. Look! There''s an uncle selling cotton candy over there! " A little child said to his mother. Mother and son passed by Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu.


    Two people''s ears instantly lively.


    In the playground, people came and went, and there was a lot of noise. Gu suizhi felt that he was alive again.


    "Come on, let''s take the roller coaster!" Two children with roller coaster tickets happily ran past them, with a burst of wind.


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi, who just got off the roller coaster, couldn''t help feeling a little weak.


    Fortunately, Ruan Shu quickly held him.


    Just now, his bravery was just on the roller coaster. At the moment, he was still a little scared. It was too obvious just now.


    Gu suizhi leaned on the railing beside him. After taking a few deep breaths, his heart in his throat fell back.


    Gu suizhi waved to Ruan Shu to show that he was ok, so that Ruan Shu didn''t have to worry.


    Ruan Shu see Gu suizhi not very comfortable appearance, heart suddenly surge a burst of guilt and heartache.


    She just wanted to tease Gu suizhi, but she didn''t expect that Gu suizhi was so scared.


    Presumably, everyone''s fear level and reaction to things are different. It''s because she doesn''t think too well and is too impulsive at the moment.


    However, even if Gu suizhi is afraid of becoming like this, he is willing to ride the roller coaster with him. Thinking of this, Ruan Shu''s heart warms.


    But Gu suizhi is still very curious, why Ruan Shu is so bold, it doesn''t look like it!


    "Do you often ride a roller coaster? It feels like I''m used to it. "


    Instead, the light in Ruan Shu''s eyes dimmed. She turned around and leaned on the railing, looking at the cloudless sky, sighing.


    Ruan Shu said: "in fact, this is my first time to ride a roller coaster." Ruan Shu seems to be shrouded in a layer of loneliness.


    Gu suizhi for this answer some accident, see Ruan Shu lonely appearance, Gu suizhi some distressed.


    He patted Ruan Shu on the shoulder and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you''ve ever been on a roller coaster. What matters is who will sit with you. In the future, I''ll be with you."


    Ruan Shu listen to, in the heart of a hot, moved tears almost overflow from the eyes. Her eyebrows and eyes bent, staring at Gu suizhi for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu suizhi can''t help wondering in her heart. Is there something wrong with what she just said?


    Ruan Shu did not answer. Just holding Gu suizhi''s face with both hands, he slightly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the forehead like a dragonfly skimming water. He touched it and divided it.


    But Gu suizhi felt satisfied.

 Chapter 210

    In the early morning, dew is still hanging on the treetops, and the sky is blue, just like Ruan Shu''s beautiful mood.


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that people are in a good mood at happy events. Now it seems that it''s true." Early in the morning, Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu walking into the shop with a red face. She couldn''t help joking, "this man in love is really different from us single dogs. It smells like love. "


    "Kaiyang, do you think I''m right?"


    During the conversation, Wen Yin yelled at Wu Kaiyang, who had just arrived. Then she pretended to sniff her nose. She was so ashamed that Ruan Shu gently hit her shoulder with a small pink fist.


    Wu Kaiyang toward two people implicit smile, smile seems to hide a bit lonely.


    Ruan Shu took a look at him, then turned her head and pursed her lips. She gently knocked Wen Yin''s forehead, and said in a soft voice, "Wen Yin, how can you make fun of me?"


    "I''m not."


    Wen Yin spread out her hand, then put her hands on the cash register, approached Ruan Shu across the cash register, and whispered: "well, Valentine''s Day is coming. You''re so close to Gu suizhi. I''m afraid this gift costs a lot of thought?"


    The words are smiling and the eyes are slightly teasing.


    Wen Yin looked at her as if she was a little dull. She couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "don''t you forget?"


    "Er..." Ruan Shu was very embarrassed and nodded her head.


    Business in the store is busy. Although Ruan Shu let Wen Yin be the store manager, many things were done by herself. She was so busy that she forgot that next week was Valentine''s day.


    So think, Ruan Shu some chagrin ground frowned pretty brow.


    Wen Yin was surprised: "isn''t it? Can you forget that? "


    Because the volume is a little high, it attracts Wu Kaiyang''s attention.


    Ruan Shu quickly covers her mouth, sorry toward Wu Kaiyang smile, see him turn his head, just let go of the hand.


    "I''m too busy, so I forgot for a moment." She scratched her hair with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    In the morning, there were not many customers in the shop, but they were quiet. Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu''s embarrassed appearance and feels that she can''t laugh or cry.


    Even so, the meaning of gossip in my heart still remains unchanged: "now you know, what are you going to send to Gu suizhi?"


    What''s for?


    Ruan Shu was suddenly stunned.


    About the gift, she didn''t really think about giving anything.


    Originally, she and Gu suizhi just contracted marriage, Valentine''s day and so on, but it doesn''t matter. But now that their relationship is warming up, the meaning of this Valentine''s day begins to change.


    This is... Their first Valentine''s day together.


    "I want to give him something meaningful."


    Wen Yin nodded. The next moment, she said, "but I don''t know what to send."


    Since being with Gu suizhi, no, to be exact, she hasn''t given any gifts to boys.


    Therefore, in this respect, there is naturally a lack of experience.


    What''s more, Gu suizhi... Seems to lack everything.


    "En..." Wen Yin thought for a while and proposed, "or would you like to send a belt?"


    "The belts in the cloakroom are almost bricked up."


    "Watch?"


    "He doesn''t like to wear a watch."


    Wen Yin put forward many suggestions, but none of them seemed suitable for Gu suizhi.


    The atmosphere suddenly silent down, Ruan Shu tightly pursed small mouth, look some distress.


    "Or you might as well give yourself to him." Wen Yin said this casually.


    Boom, two rosy clouds suddenly climb up Ruan Shu white delicate cheek.


    "I know all day." Here and there, Ruan Shu bowed her head, blushed, and went inside.


    Inside Yuanbao Pavilion is Ruan Shu''s studio. Most of the ordinary work is done here.


    Pushing the door, Ruan Shu saw an unfinished sculpture standing in front of Wu Kaiyang.


    Wu Kaiyang is holding a carving knife. He seems to be absent-minded. Then, Ruan Shu just watched him holding the carving knife hand slowly close to his ring finger.


    "Kaiyang."


    Wu Kaiyang suddenly regained his mind. His hands shook and the carving knife scratched on the ring finger. Blood came out.


    He felt pain and instinctively released his hand. The carving knife fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Ruan Shu was also startled by this scene. She busily put down her bag, walked over in three or two steps, took Wu Kaiyang''s fingers, looked at them, turned around and searched in the studio.


    As she remembers, there''s a medical kit here.


    Sure enough, in the drawer under the water dispenser, Ruan Shu found the medical box.


    She quickly took out disinfectant, cotton swab and hemostatic paste from it. She took Wu Kaiyang to a chair and sat down.


    Wu Kaiyang embarrassed to want to draw back his hand: "I''m ok."


    "It''s bleeding. How can it be ok?" Ruan Shu gentle way, "don''t move, I help you deal with the wound."


    Wu Kaiyang couldn''t resist, so he had to rely on her. Lift Mou to see one eye carve, fortunately, didn''t contaminate bloodstain.


    Looking back, I saw the warm sun sprinkled on Ruan Shu through the window. Her face was soft, adding a little immortality.


    For a moment, Wu Kaiyang was blinded.


    After detoxification, she pasted the hemostatic paste on the wound perfectly, and Ruan Shu was relieved: "well, this hand still tries not to touch the water these days, so as not to be infected, but it''s not good."


    While packing up things, he warned: "you can''t be so careless in the future. If you''re tired, take a rest. You can''t finish carving for a while. There''s no need to tire yourself, you know? "


    Yes, pure Ruan Shu didn''t want to go anywhere else. I just thought that Wu Kaiyang was tired and in a trance for a moment, and he hurt himself carelessly.


    ¡°......¡±


    Without response for a long time, she looked back in doubt.


    The sound of clock ticking reverberates in the medium-sized studio. Wu Kaiyang sits on the chair, staring at his fingers, his heart beating... Seems to beat with the rhythm of the clock one by one.


    Breathing, can''t help slowing down.


    "Kaiyang?"


    Wu Kaiyang recovered, put down his hand and stood up in panic. His eyes were misty: "how... What''s the matter, sister Ruan Shu?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Ruan Shu worried to step forward.


    Wu Kaiyang quickly retreated and said: "no... it''s OK, sister Ruan Shu. I may be... I may be too... Too hot. "


    Hot?


    Ruan Shu looked up again, empty withered did not open. It''s really going to be a little hot.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Empty withered open, comfortable breeze slowly blowing, gradually will also be a little bit of Wu Kaiyang heart dry chaos smooth.


    Looking at Wu Kaiyang''s flushed cheek, Ruan Shu felt that she was holding his hand to help stop bleeding, and there was nothing wrong with it.

 Chapter 211

    Seeing the continuous flow of blood, in the white bandage dyed a small rose, Ruan Shu painfully frowned, "Wu Kaiyang, you should be careful in the future."


    Usually, Wu Kaiyang is very cautious and attentive when carving. Ruan Shu also saw that he was very steady, so she asked him to be a sculptor in the shop. But today, I don''t know what happened to Wu Kaiyang. I feel very out of shape.


    Wu Kaiyang, standing in a daze, felt the back of his head with his other hand. He thought that the boss was blaming him for being absent-minded at work, so he vowed: "it won''t happen again."


    Hearing these words, Ruan Shu burst into a smile, her tone was full of helplessness, "I didn''t mean to blame you, but do you know it''s dangerous?"


    At the end of the speech, Ruan Shu pretends to be serious and looks at Wu Kaiyang. A touch of sunshine slants into the window, leaving a brilliant golden on Ruan Shu.


    However, Wu Kaiyang just kept nodding, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The person in front of her was still distracted. Ruan Shu felt strange about his state and asked anxiously, "Wu Kaiyang, your mental state is not very good this day. What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Although it''s not good to ask the employee about his privacy all the time, he is very worried in such a state. If he doesn''t ask clearly, his heart will be upset.


    The sun is draped over Ruan Shu''s shoulder, like a lazy cat wagging its tail. Ruan Shu looks straight at Wu Kaiyang. Compared with Wu Kaiyang''s carved objects, she is more worried about each other''s mental state.


    His eyes finally focused again, but Wu Kaiyang just shook his head, "nothing."


    Ruan Shu remembered that when Wu Kaiyang came to work in her shop for the first time, the sky was so clear without any impurities, and the green leaves swayed gently in the wind, which was very lovely.


    Wu Kaiyang has been working in her shop for some time, but Ruan Shu doesn''t ask any more. After all, everyone has something she doesn''t want to say. She says to Wu Kaiyang, "then have a good rest and wait for your hands to work."


    "Well, thank you." Wu Kaiyang is still absent-minded.


    Stepping out with a ray of sunshine, "Wen Yin, Wu Kaiyang is not in the right state today. Do you know what the situation is?"


    "I don''t know," she replied, "but he made an appointment for three months in advance."


    With a lot of money in advance, Ruan Shu thought that Wu Kai Yang had * * * a difficult problem in his life, but she was just his boss, and he was not too good at taking part in Wu Kaiyang''s private affairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Yin doesn''t understand Ruan Shu''s sudden question. She turns to Ruan Shu and asks.


    Ruan Shu standing on the side of a sweet smile, "nothing."


    The sun is like broken gold. At this time, the time was slowly approaching noon, and an employee''s wife came to deliver the Bento.


    The employee took the Bento with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the joyful employees, Wen Yin felt very romantic in her heart. She naturally took Ruan Shu''s arm and said, "look at them, how happy they are. Or you might as well send Gu suizhi a bento and give him a surprise. "


    Ruan Shu gently shook her head and said softly, "forget it."


    If she goes to a company as big as Gu''s, she will surely splash. If it causes unnecessary trouble to Gu suizhi, it''s not good. It''s not convenient to send Bento. Ruan Shu thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Duqizui Wen Yin shook Ruan Shu''s arm, with a coquettish tone, "don''t you want to see Gu suizhi receive you then happy?"


    Ruan Shu admitted that she had been poked by Wen Yin''s words for a moment, but she still wanted to keep a low profile and be safe, so she poked Wen Yin''s forehead with a finger like a joke, "stop it."


    The sun, like soft mica, shimmered sporadically. "I know what you''re worried about." Wen Yin holds Ruan Shu''s hand.


    She advised: "Ruan Shu, you must get used to this kind of attention together. Do you think Gu suizhi will care about this?" Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu with a firm tone.


    Looking at Ruan Shu, who seems to be unmoved at all, Wen Yin suddenly feels that she hates iron but not steel. Gu suizhi loves her so much that she won''t mind Ruan Shu looking for him.


    It is estimated that even if Ruan Shu put down fireworks in his company, Gu suizhi would only quietly look at his beloved woman, let alone just send a bento?


    Fragmentary light sprinkled on Ruan Shu''s face, making her look like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. She lowered her head and said calmly, "let''s talk about it."


    Although seemingly so casual, Ruan Shu''s heart is surging. Of course, she hopes to see Gu suizhi take over her. At that time, the stars in her eyes are bright, but she doesn''t want to disturb Gu suizhi''s busy life with such a high profile.


    Wen Yin turned her lips. She had many words of persuasion, but when she saw Ruan Shu''s placid appearance, she stopped talking. After all, emotion is something that the person concerned needs to understand slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the clock turned many small squares. In the evening, the sky was dyed with different colors, like an oil painting made by a famous person. Ruan Shu savored the words of the culture carefully. It seems that she did not take the initiative to Approach Gu suizhi, so it would be a good opportunity to send it.


    But for such a big company, Ruan Shu thought that it was inconvenient after all. At the moment when she was entangled in her heart, her mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi sent the message, "I want to work overtime, you first rest."


    Wen Yin glanced at this sentence and said excitedly: "this is a good opportunity. You should go to find him soon."


    Ruan Shu lowered her head and her ears turned red.


    "I can tell you that you can''t be shy at this time. If you think about it, it''s like giving him a surprise! He will be very happy, which is very helpful to enhance the relationship between the two of you! Listen to me, and deliver the meal as soon as you get off duty! "


    Ruan Shu blushed and nodded with a smile.


    It''s getting late, people on the street are wearing a layer of orange, this time is not far from work. Most of Gu''s employees must have gone to rest when they want to come to work. There must be no one in the company, and Gu suizhi happens to be working overtime. This is really a wonderful opportunity. Ruan Shu thinks that she will send Bento to surprise busy Gu suizhi.


    Perhaps, as Wen Yin said, Gu suizhi would be very happy to send her Bento. Ruan Shu made up her mind to send food to Gu Ju when she finished her work.

 Chapter 212

    The afternoon is close to the off hours


    Seeing that Ruan Shu is still busy with her work, Wen Yin suddenly feels that this woman is not very enlightened. She has just reminded her that she is still busy with her work!


    "Ruan Shu, you''d better get off work soon." She went to Ruan Shu and stopped her from continuing to work.


    After Ruan Shu''s eyes were covered, she didn''t react for a moment. She frowned and looked at the owner of her hand. She found that it was Wen Yin, and it took several seconds to react.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Shu frowned helplessly.


    As soon as Wen Yin heard her words, she was very angry.


    "What else can I do? Have I told you nothing? pleasantly surprised! Deliver the meal! Forget? "


    When Wen Yin said this, Ruan Shu thought of it as if she was in a hurry. Yes, I''m going to deliver the meal later. Damn it, I forget the work as soon as I''m busy.


    But


    Looking at the unfinished work, Ruan Shu hesitated.


    But Wen Yin only thinks her head is big.


    This girl, who is good at everything, is a workaholic.


    At the thought of this, Wen Yin was angry: "what else do you want? Now, now, now, go and deliver the meal


    Say, pull up Ruan Shu to push toward the store.


    Wen Yin didn''t use much strength. She was joking.


    Ruan Shu knows that Wen Yin is very concerned about herself. She is the most intimate friend around her, both in work and emotion.


    After playing for so many years, they never said they had a big fight because of such a small matter.


    Think of here, Ruan Shu heart sweet and warm, have such a friend, she is really lucky.


    Take a deep breath, Ruan Shu from Wen Yin''s action.


    Wen Yin saw that Ruan Shu had finally stopped working, so she was relieved. She is very clear in the heart, Ruan Shu as long as a work up, then regardless of anything, a head in the inside, pull hard to pull out.


    In this case, Ruan Shu could only shake her head helplessly: "don''t push me, I''ll go home to cook by myself, and then I''ll give my husband a meal."


    Seeing that Ruan Shu gave in easily, Wen Yin nodded contentedly: "well, that''s right."


    Ah. This girl is like this, how big a person, but also she always worried.


    In the face of Wen Yin''s child like eyes, Ruan Shu gives her a funny look: "do I have such unconsciousness?"


    "Yes! I said, "if you have it, you have it!" Wen Yin nodded fiercely, for fear that Ruan Shu would deny it.


    Ruan Shu felt a little headache, and it was hard to say anything, so she could only nod her head and admit: "well, if you say you have it, Miss Qiao is right about everything."


    Wen Yin laughed, pretending to be dogleg to Ruan Shu''s bag to her hand: "flower girl, take your time."


    Ruan Shu stretched out her hand to hit her: "what flower girl, how to describe it?"


    Wen Yin nimbly dodged Ruan Shu''s hand: "huaxianzi, take your time. I won''t send you any cigarettes."


    Ruan Shu nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same."


    After receiving the meal from Wen Yin, Ruan Shu goes to the door of the shop.


    Just about to leave the shop, Wu Kaiyang came over.


    "Store manager." He called Ruan Shu, with a little hesitation on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shu mouth slightly up, in a good mood. Although Wen Yin forced her to leave work, it was for her good.


    Even if it disrupts the pace of her work, she feels happy.


    Wu Kaiyang saw Ruan Shu''s smile, her cheeks flushed slightly, and he quickly staggered his eyes.


    Ruan Shu felt puzzled, but did not ask. Obviously, Ruan Shu didn''t know how charming she was.


    Eyes full of gentle light, mouth with a kind smile, inadvertently glanced at Wu Kaiyang''s eyes, but also with a little light.


    If Gu Ju is here, she will pull down her face and protect her in her arms. No one is allowed to see anything.


    Ruan Shu himself did not count, but Wu Kaiyang was surprised. I hesitated for a long time without saying why.


    Ruan Shu only when he is too nervous, and soft voice comfort way: "it doesn''t matter, you have what to say directly, don''t be too formal."


    Wu Kaiyang hesitated for a long time before he closed his eyes and said, "if you have time to have dinner in the evening, it''s my treat."


    Ruan Shu Leng a Leng, thought that he would raise this request: "good end, why do you want to invite me to dinner ah."


    Wu Kaiyang was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head and scratched his ear. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I just want to thank you for your care, that''s all..."


    Having said that, Ruan Shu still felt a little strange.


    She looked at Wu Kaiyang carefully, frowned and thought for a long time, and refused: "I didn''t take care of you. I won''t be paid for my work. Moreover, I have to send dinner to my husband at noon. I can''t have dinner together."


    Wu Kaiyang looks a little depressed, and his eyes seem to reveal some disappointment.


    He thought about it, summoned up the courage to speak again, and wanted to continue to fight for it: "what about tomorrow noon?"


    Ruan Shu shakes her head and smiles apologetically at Wu Kaiyang: "I have other things to do at noon tomorrow. I''m sorry I can''t have dinner together."


    A touch of loss flashed in Wu Kaiyang''s eyes, and he sighed with regret: "next time..."


    With that, he said goodbye to Ruan Shu and left the shop.


    Ruan Shu looked at his back, a little disappeared in the line of sight, how to think, how to feel that this thing is not right.


    Wu Kaiyang has been too abnormal in recent days. Is he really having a problem?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shu quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Wenyin.


    Wen Yin is sitting in her chair now, brushing her microblog leisurely.


    Wen Yin saw that it was Ruan Shu''s number, and her heart was a little strange, "what''s the matter? Just when I went out, I called. Did I forget something or did I have any instructions? "


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips, pondered for a long time, earnestly told her: "pay attention to Wu Kaiyang, I always think he has a problem."


    Wen Yin frowned and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Ruan Shu tells Wen Yin all the doubts in her mind.


    After hearing this, Wen Yin was relieved: "what am I supposed to be? Ah, don''t worry about this little thing. When is our gentle, lovely, virtuous and intelligent Ruan Shu so sensitive? "


    Ruan Shu was dissatisfied with Wen Yin''s attitude, but she didn''t have any concrete evidence. She said it too dead and could only emphasize repeatedly: "you should pay more attention to it."


    But Wen Yin didn''t think so and didn''t believe her: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I think Wu Kaiyang is OK. Ruan Shu, you are making a fuss. "


    Ruan Shu''s hand was slightly clenched, and her expression was also a little serious: "how many shops closed down because they didn''t care about the clues before? You should understand that, right? "


    Before waiting for her to say anything, Ruan Shu heavily put an end to the incident: "it''s better to be careful. It''s no harm to be more careful."


    In desperation, Wen Yin sighed, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll pay attention."

 Chapter 213

    Now that I''m ready to give Gu Sui a surprise, I''m sure I have to be fully prepared. I look at the recipes on hand and imagine what the delicious food will look like in front of him.


    Ruan Shu roughly looked through the recipes on hand, and finally had a general plan for what kind of dishes to make.


    Slender fingers holding fingers thick shallot, skillfully cut into small sections.


    The smoke shrouded kitchen is full of Ruan Shu''s busy figure.


    Three hours later, Ruan Shu was finally satisfied with the love lunch she had prepared. She took a fruit knife and carved a strawberry into the shape of love.


    After getting ready, Ruan Shu pushes her bike and leaves for Gu''s company.


    Maybe it''s because I''m going to see Gu suizhi soon. Ruan Shu is humming a little song with a gentle smile on her white face.


    Like a person, maybe think of him, will be full of happiness.


    Come to Gu''s company downstairs, originally full of joy want to go in to Gu suizhi send rice Ruan Shu, but by the door of the security mercilessly stopped.


    "Who are you and what are you doing in there?"


    Ruan Shu heard someone calling herself. Her voice seemed to come from the door. She looked up and found that it was time to get off work now, because there were many employees in the company.


    With so many people coming and going, Ruan Shu saw that the security guard at the door was calling her.


    Just, see that security guard teeth close tightly, brow tightly wrinkly serious appearance, don''t seem to plan to put Ruan Shu in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is Gu''s company, not our company''s employees are forbidden to enter"


    I just want to say that I''m looking for Gu suizhi, but then I think that she''s here to surprise Gu suizhi. If I tell others, it''s not a surprise.


    I''ve known Gu suizhi for such a long time. It''s the first time that I''ve taken the initiative to find Gu suizhi to prepare a surprise for him. Never let the second person know about it.


    After thinking about it carefully and looking at the lunch box in her hand, Ruan Shu said cautiously, "Hello, I''m here to deliver the takeout. It''s not time to get off work. Someone ordered a takeout. I''m here to deliver the takeout. Do you think I can go in and deliver a takeout?"


    With these words, Ruan Shu picked up the lunch box carefully prepared for Gu suizhi.


    Although Ruan Shu has said very polite, but it seems that the security is not so easy to send.


    "Take out? To whom, give him a call and let him come down to pick it up by himself. Our company''s regulations forbid people to go in and out, and we can''t even deliver takeout! "


    Followed by, is an electric stick mercilessly block in front of Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu can only be stretched out of a foot, but also back.


    What can we do if we can''t let others in?


    Ruan Shu some anxiously grasps the lunch box in the hand, the delicate eyebrow is difficult to squeeze together.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    Just at this time, Ruan Shu came from behind the sound of the motorcycle horn, subconsciously gave him a way, but found it stopped at his feet, turned to see that it was really a takeout brother.


    "Hello, yes, it''s take out. Your take out is downstairs. Please come and get it."


    Ruan Shu is still thinking about whether she can think of other ways to mix in. It''s impossible that no one will go in to deliver the takeout. There should be someone who doesn''t have time to come down to get the takeout.


    But looking at the delivery boy beside her and the proficiency of other people''s business, it''s obvious that they already know that they are not allowed to enter here.


    What can I do? If I can''t even get into the building, how can I send food to Gu suizhi? Then I have to plan. Isn''t it all in vain?


    Sure enough, within two minutes someone came out of the company building and went to the door to pick up the takeout. Looking at the man with the takeout into the building of Gu''s company, Ruan Shu''s eyes followed closely.


    "See, our company takes delivery like this. Do you want to give it away or not? Don''t always stand at the door of our company. If it affects the company''s image, we will be fined!"


    Fine?


    A hear a fine two words, had no idea of Ruan Shu this just thought of the way in.


    As a result, a face from just dejected appearance, Ruan Shu immediately became a pear Ruan with rain poor appearance.


    "It turns out that security guys also have to be fined. It seems that it''s not easy to do any work these days."


    With that, I''m afraid persuasion is not enough, Ruan Shu also quite helpless shook her head.


    "Now that you can understand it, call someone down to get the takeout. Don''t stand here all the time."


    Sure enough, people are always more lenient to the weak. Looking at Ruan Shu''s miserable appearance, the security guard can''t bear it.


    "In fact, on the way here, I already called to inquire about the customer''s wishes, but they said that he was too busy to leave now, so I had to send them to him. I''m just a small delivery man. How can I ask customers to do something in this service industry? "


    Listen to this sentence, the two security guards at the door looked at each other, they were very embarrassed.


    Right now!


    "Two elder brothers, I didn''t mean to go in. The customer is God, and I can''t say anything. Don''t worry. I''ll just give you a takeout when I go in. I promise I won''t move anything else."


    Maybe it''s a pity to think that the lunch she prepared for Gu suizhi would not be delivered to Gu suizhi''s hands. Ruan Shu really squeezed out a few tears. It seems that I can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    "Well, you can go in as soon as you go in, but you have to hurry down as soon as you finish delivering the takeout. Can you do that?"


    Finally, it may be that Ruan Shu''s words resonated or sympathized with the security guards at the door. In short, the security guards finally let Ruan Shu enter the building of Gu''s company.


    "Thank you two security brothers. I will come down as soon as possible after delivery. Thank you for your understanding!"


    Worried about the security for a while and change not willing to, Ruan Shu a promise down, to ensure that he will never stay in it for a long time, after finally is smooth to the elevator.


    However, when Ruan Shu took the elevator to the door of the president''s office, she thought she could finally see Gu suizhi, but she was stopped by others.


    "Well, who are you? What are you doing here Hearing this, Ruan Shu frowned slightly.


    Ruan Shu, who is furtive, is clearly worried that Gu suizhi will find out the surprise she carefully prepared for Gu suizhi outside and observe the surrounding situation in advance.

 Chapter 214

    "I have something to look for Gu suizhi."


    Ruan Shu doesn''t know this woman. She frowns and looks at the woman who is looking up and down at her.


    What makes people angry is that listening to Ruan Shu''s coming to Gu suizhi, this woman can''t help laughing at Ruan Shu.


    "There are so many people coming to the company to find president Gu. Who are you? Not everyone can see President Gu at will


    As for this assistant, she spent the most time with President Gu, so she saw countless women who wanted to see President Gu, especially Ruan Shu.


    It''s really bad manners.


    Ruan Shu looked at the closed door behind the woman, which read five big words of the president''s office. Then she slowly said, "sorry, I really have something to look for Gu suizhi, but who are you?"


    Like a proud peacock, in front of the same sex toe high gas, brag.


    "Gu is always a person of any status. How can you meet him if you want to? If you want to see Mr. Gu, you can only make an appointment in advance."


    Finish saying, this person canthus tiny pick, full is disdain of looking at the opposite Ruan Shu.


    Make an appointment in advance? How can it be in time?


    "Come on, look at your pitiful appearance. I''m the assistant of general manager Gu. General manager Gu is resting now. He has made it clear that he doesn''t see anyone. If you have anything to do, just tell me directly. I''ll convey it to you."


    rest?


    Have you already begun to eat?


    I can''t. If he has a meal, who can I give my carefully prepared lunch to!


    Anxious Ruan Shu helpless, can only choose to tell the truth.


    "In fact, I''m the wife of President Gu. Today I''m here to deliver food to President Gu. You see, inside the lunch box are all the food I cooked for him. I can''t fake it."


    Pick up the lunch box in hand, there are heavy meals in it, but for the woman blocking Ruan Shu, these are not surprising.


    "I see that you are young. You call yourself the president''s girlfriend every day. I didn''t expect that you could meet one who calls himself the president''s wife today." Without concealing the contempt in her heart, the woman looked up and down at Ruan Shu with contempt in her eyes.


    In the face of women''s ridicule and ridicule, Ruan Shu anxiously clenched the lunch box in her hand.


    What to do? What can I do? How can this woman say nothing to make way for herself!


    Looking at Ruan Shu standing in the same place, staring at the lunch box in her hand, she thought Ruan Shu was embarrassed because she was exposed in public. She continued to sarcastically say, "OK, don''t wait here to see our president, and don''t dream unrealistically. I''ll arrange the dinner for the president, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I''m not a liar. I''m really Mr. Gu''s wife."


    No matter what Ruan Shu said, the woman stopped in front of Gu suizhi''s door and didn''t let Ruan Shu get close to half a point.


    It was not easy to coax the security guard into coming in, but he was stopped again.


    A pair of delicate eyebrows involuntarily wrinkled up, but under, Ruan Shu really have no way, can only think of making a phone call to let Gu suizhi come out to pick himself up.


    Who would have thought that it would be so difficult to enter an office and cut six generals after five passes. Today''s plan is completely ruined and the surprise is gone.


    "What''s the noise out there?"


    Just when Ruan Shu took out her mobile phone to dial Gu suizhi''s mobile phone, she suddenly heard Gu suizhi''s voice.


    It turned out that Gu suizhi had just finished his work and was lying on the sofa ready to have a rest with his eyes closed. He listened to his assistant who seemed to be quarreling with someone outside. He was so upset that he could only come out in person to see what happened.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to disturb you, but it''s like this. Someone pretends to be your wife here. I''m trying to get rid of her."


    Just now, she taught Ruan Shu a lesson that she didn''t know how powerful she was. Looking at Gu suizhi coming out, she immediately changed into a gentle and lovely corner of her mouth. Even her voice didn''t know how soft she was.


    Posing as a wife?


    Gu suizhi listened to this and frowned at the woman''s back. I thought who was so boring, but after seeing the familiar figure, Gu suizhi''s fatigue suddenly disappeared.


    "Gu suizhi!"


    Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi, stretched out her hand to brush the broken hair in front of her forehead behind her ears, and in the afternoon the sun gently sprinkled on her smiling face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu''s lunch box and held her hand intimately.


    what? So... Really know?


    Now, Ruan Shu''s assistant was surprised. Normally, the president was as cold as an iceberg. At this time, Gu''s voice was gentle and his eyes were gentle. He almost looked at a woman like honey.


    "I''m here to deliver food to you, but unfortunately, there are too many rules in your company. I got here after breaking through many obstacles, but I didn''t expect to be able to meet you."


    Raise a hand toward Gu suizhi to weigh the lunch box on the hand, Ruan Shu slightly some coquetry toward Gu suizhi complain.


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi nervously clenched Ruan Shu''s little hand, full of worry.


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with it. I was just stopped by the security guard when I came in, but I was not allowed to come in. I had to say that I was a delivery man. At least people agreed to let me in."


    "Who dares to stop you?" Gu suizhi didn''t think that Ruan Shu didn''t come in because she didn''t show her identity. He just thought that these security guards were so numb that they might have to change some sensible ones.


    Ruan Shu finished, looked at the eyes next to some unwilling, has been looking at their own woman, Ruan Shu said again, "ah, you are really powerful assistant, with her by your side, it is really a woman, do not want to get close to you, even my real wife can hardly see you."


    "Oh, really?"


    Looking at the assistant behind him, Gu suizhi''s voice was cold, without a trace of temperature.


    "Yes... Yes, Mr. Gu. Before, this young lady said that she was your wife. I thought that someone with unknown origin wanted to impersonate her, so I stopped her from disturbing you."


    I can almost hear my voice trembling, but I''m afraid I''ve lost this hard won job, so I have to explain myself.


    "She''s my wife. No one in the company has the right to stop her!"


    "Yes! Yes


    Assistant looking at Gu suizhi holding Ruan Shu''s waist, two people talking and laughing into the office, the heart is angry and helpless.


    The voice of sorting out documents is getting louder and louder. However, few employees leave the company.


    Ruan Shu thought that when she was off work, the crowd must be crowded, but what she saw at this time refreshed her three outlooks. Many people are still sitting at their desks.

 Chapter 215

    She slowly raised her head and saw the woman in front of her in a state of embarrassment. Her eyes were full of panic. The woman glanced at Ruan Shu and left in a hurry.


    Gu suizhi hummed coldly and looked down at the kitten in his arms.


    Two eyes collide, for a moment, Ruan Shu''s eyes are blurred.


    "That..." Ruan Shu struggles gently.


    But Gu suizhi didn''t mean to let go, and the big hand held her tightly. In public, being held in his arms by a man makes Ruan Shu uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked. The tone is cold, but there is a trace of tenderness in the eyes.


    Ruan Shu shakes her head. She leans on the man''s chest and enjoys his tenderness. The fragrance that spread on Gu suizhi intoxicated Ruan Shu and made her face blush.


    Twos and threes of eyes cast, so Ruan Shu more struggle.


    "Don''t move." The appearance of a woman struggling aroused his ambition.


    Ruan Shu is thus buckled on the wall by Gu suizhi.


    There seemed to be a whisper in her ear. This makes Ruan Shu uneasy. She clenched her red lips and looked at the beast man in front of her.


    "Let''s go back to the office first." After a while, Ruan Shu hesitated.


    Gu suizhi leaned down and touched her neck with his thin lips. Ruan Shu trembled all over, blushing again on her cheek.


    "Good." Gu suizhi agreed and took her little hand.


    "Was it just after work?" Ruan Shu''s eyes were full of doubts. She looked up and asked.


    Gu suizhi frowned. Although he didn''t understand the purpose of Ruan Shu''s inquiry, he still replied, "yes."


    "It''s time to go home after work." After a pause, she continued, "Why are so many people still in the company?"


    Ruan Shu has never heard of such things as overtime. Almost all the employees of the company stay to work overtime.


    "I haven''t left yet." Gu suizhi''s words, slightly indifferent, he said: "besides, I''m not alone, working overtime every day. It''s all the same. "


    Ruan Shu''s heart suddenly a layer of waves, she looked around, see most people are still working in an orderly way¡° I see She sighed softly.


    She went into the elevator with Gu suizhi.


    Staying alone with this man in a narrow space makes Ruan Shu feel sensitive.


    The cold side of the face, close at hand. Ruan Shu heart excited, but the surface is still a cool look.


    Gu suizhi looked at her, and when he wanted to take action, the elevator door opened.


    "Is it this floor?" Ruan Shu doubts.


    He nodded, and then they got out of the elevator together.


    Walking to the door of the office, there is a shadow in front of Ruan Shu. She was a little frightened and her eyes suddenly shrank. But I couldn''t see the panic.


    "Brother, you''re back." The young man in front of him was laughing.


    Gu suizhi frowned and stirred up a trace of displeasure. His expression was a little gloomy.


    "You''re cold all day long, that''s true." Gu Ruizhi curls his mouth and complains unintentionally.


    Ruan Shu was at a loss at this time.


    Gu Ruizhi stares at the woman. He looks up and down. His eyes are suddenly as bright as stars, and his face is full of envy.


    "Hello." Ruan Shu raised her mouth and looked at Gu Ruizhi with a smile.


    Gu Ruizhi nodded.


    He walked up to Gu suizhi, gritted his teeth and sighed: "I really envy you." Seeing that Gu Sui''s face had no waves, he began to tease: "my sister-in-law is better than you."


    Ruan Shu nodded, raised her red lips and showed a smile.


    "Don''t you all stand, just go in." Gu Ruizhi greets. He is so enthusiastic like fire appearance, let Ruan Shu some difficult to adapt.


    "You''ve been standing in the way of the door." Gu suizhi''s tone is somewhat denouncing.


    Gu Ruizhi was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head and immediately stepped back. Three people went in.


    Through the shutters came the wisps of warm sun, which brightened the dim office. Even though it''s the setting sun.


    "Hey, I''m so impatient that I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Gu Ruizhi. How are you He held out his hand. Gu Ruizhi is salivating for Ruan Shu''s white hand.


    Ruan Shu nodded, gentle temperament appears her approachable, once again: "hello."


    At this time, Gu Ruizhi sees Gu suizhi''s cold eyes beside him and stares at him, so he will be ready to withdraw his hand. Smile to ease the embarrassment at the moment.


    "Da ~" when the lunch box touched the table, it made a lovely sound.


    "This is my meal." Ruan Shu chuckles.


    Gu Ruizhi took the lunch box and opened it by himself. The food in it was delicious, and he wanted to eat it immediately. It''s only a joke to open the lunch box.


    He said: "it''s very nice of my sister-in-law to know that we are hungry, so she specially brought us food. It''s so considerate. Look, it''s delicious. " Gu Ruizhi laughs and shakes his lunch box in front of Gu suizhi.


    "Put it down." Gu suizhi is discontented. Without any trace, he raises his eyebrows and stares at Gu Ruizhi who has no rules.


    "I just put it down. Why are you so fierce?" Voice just fell, he ran to Ruan Shu side, wronged way: "sister-in-law, you see, he is fierce every day I."


    Ruan Shu covered her mouth and laughed.


    Who asked Gu suizhi to leave the world''s tenderness to her.


    "This is definitely a special meal for me." Gu suizhi''s thin lips slightly raised, he looked at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu''s face turned red at the moment. In the face of such a storm, she was overjoyed.


    Ruan Shu raised her eyes and looked at Gu suizhi with a knowing smile.


    See two people look at each other, Gu Ruizhi''s state of mind are fried, just dog food, have eaten full.


    "If you''re hungry, order your own takeout." Without hesitation, Gu suizhi picked up his chopsticks. Ruan Shu eyes with a smile, quietly looking at him.


    Gu Ruizhi stood aside and hummed twice. He looked up and sighed.


    One sigh after another attracted Gu suizhi''s attention. He dropped his eyes and said, "what''s the sigh?"


    "Alas ~" Gu Ruizhi shook his head, and his face was helpless and envious. "When can I find such a good girlfriend as my sister-in-law?" He gritted his teeth, and his face grew ferocious with jealousy.


    Such indirect praise Ruan Shu, make her some embarrassed.


    Ruan Shu''s cheek blush just pale, hear this beautiful words, her heart again waves.


    The setting sun is like blood. After staying on Ruan Shu''s nose for a moment, it is taken away by a wisp of wind from the East.


    It''s getting dark. Gu Ruizhi doesn''t want to help turn on the light, but he still presses the button.


    "Brother, you really forget me." Gu Ruizhi blinked pitifully and turned his mouth.


    This appearance is heartbreaking and funny.


    "How can my sister-in-law cook delicious takeout food?" Gu Ruizhi mumbled.

 Chapter 216

    Gu Ruizhi''s ridicule makes Ruan Shu''s face slightly embarrassed.


    Her uneasiness, Gu suizhi immediately noticed, cold eyes a lift, "words so much, do what?"


    "Cough, I didn''t see that my sister-in-law was excited and said a few more words." Gu Ruizhi is flustered by Gu suizhi and laughs.


    "Brother, you are so stingy. You don''t want me to be a brother. Would you like to try my sister-in-law''s skill?"


    Gu suizhi frowned, "when the work is finished, go to the staff restaurant for dinner. Don''t stand here and hinder my eyes."


    "All right!"


    Gu Ruizhi doesn''t dare to say anything more. Gu suizhi is not happy because he''s afraid of provoking her. His brother is very small hearted. If he makes her angry, he must settle the matter in the future.


    He turned to go, and thought of a little bit of toe, a ruffian smile on the corner of his mouth, "sister-in-law!"


    "Well?" Ruan Shu smiles.


    In fact, I was embarrassed. I thought that although I didn''t know Gu Ruizhi was here this time, I could eat enough for two people.


    He said with a gentle smile, "why don''t you stay and eat together? Anyway, that''s enough for both of you. "


    Gu Ruizhi, who dares to promise, quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "no, sister-in-law, you''d better eat with my brother. He likes to have someone to eat with him, but he hopes that person is his wife, not my brother."


    Then he blinked, "I''ll just go out and order a takeout."


    "But take out is not very nutritious, or..."


    Ruan Shu was interrupted before she finished saying, "sister-in-law, the food you cooked is delicious. I hope I can have a taste of it next time. I''ll give it to my brother this time."


    Said that Gu Ruizhi took advantage of Gu suizhi to be angry before, quickly left the office.


    Let''s calm down in the office.


    In this square space, only Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu are left here.


    Ruan Shu didn''t take care of suizhi, but she could feel that Gu suizhi''s sight was always on her.


    It made her hot in the back.


    "Do you want me to watch your back for lunch today?" Gu suizhi''s mouth was cold.


    Ruan Shu heart thump quickly turned around, the corner of her mouth rose, showing a white teeth, "how can, I think I made lunch specially for you today, brought to the company, you see don''t feel surprised moved?"


    "After all, it''s the ingredients I carefully selected in the vegetable market all morning, and it took me three hours to cook them. Aren''t you going to praise me?"


    After listening to Gu suizhi, he picked his eyebrows, and the smile gradually appeared in his eyes. "At the moment when you appeared, I was already very surprised."


    One by one, he opened the remaining unopened lunch boxes, which contained Ruan Shu''s soup. As soon as he opened the box, there was a curl of white steam and fragrance.


    "My wife made lunch herself and sent it to me. How can I not be moved or surprised?"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ruan Shu pulled the stool and sat opposite him. She supported her chin with her hand and looked at Gu suizhi''s face seriously. She muttered, "why can''t I see the surprise on your face?"


    Then she pointed to Gu suizhi''s face with her finger. "Look at your pale expression, there''s no sense of surprise. But she told me surprise. Don''t you think I''m a fool?"


    "Cough!"


    Ruan Shu was so said, Gu suizhi face a light cough, he has always been so used to, at that time did not pay much attention.


    Can see Ruan Shu face to appear lost and can''t bear to, quickly holding chopsticks picked up a green pepper into the mouth.


    The taste is moderate, neither delicious nor unsavory, but at the same time, looking at the expression of expectation on the little woman''s face, I feel inexplicably that the green pepper in my mouth is the most delicious green pepper he has ever eaten in his life.


    "Well! How''s it going? "


    "Well..."


    Gu suizhi ponders. Under the expectant eyes of Ruan Shu, he suddenly smiles and shows his teeth. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t like to smile all the year round. His smile is unnatural and clumsy.


    But with his face, it looks lovely.


    "Poof!"


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand and could not help laughing.


    It was the first time that she saw Gu suizhi smile at her. It was also because of her smile. The softest part of her heart was touched.


    The opposite woman covered her mouth to block the laughter. She narrowed her eyes and pulled the fine lines in the corners of her eyes, but let people know that she was in a very happy mood at the moment.


    That slap big face, slightly appear pink, can''t help but want to let people a square Ze.


    Unconsciously, Gu suizhi puts down his chopsticks while Ruan Shu is still immersed in Gu suizhi''s lovely smile.


    Coldly, he reaches out his hand and clasps the back of Ruan Shu''s head. Gu suizhi straightens up slightly and approaches Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu Lengzheng released his hand, pink lips slightly open, feel at the moment his forehead was soft lips, instant whole forehead, feel hot.


    He kisses her!


    He kisses deeply.


    As if this kiss contains Gu suizhi''s love for Ruan Shu. At the moment, it is steady on her forehead. Want to let Ruan Shu quickly feel his deep love.


    A moment later, Gu suizhi gently released Ruan Shu, two people back to their position.


    Ruan Shu put her hands on her knees, biting the corners of her lips, which made her nervous.


    At the moment, her forehead still has the temperature on his lips, just breathing is all the light mint fragrance on his body, let him a little intoxicated.


    The heart can''t help accelerating at this time.


    Gu suizhi stood up, bent over Ruan Shu''s ear, "just that kiss like it?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing his voice, Ruan Shu quickly recovered, stood up, stepped back, and her face was red with shame.


    But I think she is not a little girl who doesn''t know the accident. She can''t calm down.


    "You hurry to eat. It''s almost past dinner. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Don''t worry. We can do something else before dinner."


    Gu suizhi said step by step toward Ruan Shu.


    "Why don''t you worry?" Ruan Shu laughs and calms down at the moment. "I''ve been working hard for lunch all morning. It''s not good if you don''t eat cold. Don''t you want my hard work to be wasted?"


    "Well, would you like to eat with me?" Gu suizhi nodded and agreed, but he didn''t tease her any more.


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu was relieved, with a gentle smile on her face, "I''ll give you soup, and we''ll eat it together."


    "Yes."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu with a spoon in one hand and a bowl in the other to prepare the soup. Looking at her movements, she suddenly moved somewhere in her heart.


    Such a picture is very warm. He always thought that he could have such a warm life.


    The one you love is right in front of you.


    "Ruan Shu, it''s good to have you."


    Gu suizhi came forward and gently put Ruan Shu into her arms from her back. Her chin was on her shoulder, and her tone was full of nostalgia.

 Chapter 217

    Early the next morning, Ruan Shu came to the store early, but found that today Wen Yin came earlier than herself, which is quite abnormal.


    At the moment, Wen Yin is sitting bored in the shop playing with her mobile phone. Looking at her like that, Ruan Shu can''t help but slightly raise her lips and walk up to Wen Yin, joking: "are you here so early today? I''m not going to give you a raise. "


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s voice, Wen Yin''s eyes lit up and looked up at her excitedly. She held out her hand and grabbed Ruan Shu''s arm. She couldn''t wait to ask, "you''re here at last! What was the result yesterday! Gu suizhi knows if you are moved to send him a bento! "


    Ruan Shu shook her head helplessly, feeling that Wen Yin was exaggerating. But the forehead that Gu suizhi kisses yesterday still seems to have warm touch now. Ruan Shu can''t help blushing.


    This subtle expression change was accurately captured by Wen Yin, and she was even more excited than Ruan Shu, "yo! You blush! It seems that we had a good harvest yesterday! "


    "Wenyin!" Ruan Shu was a little ashamed of what she said. She gently raised her hand and nodded Wen Yin''s nose. "Can you stop such gossip?"


    Although it was a strange tone, Wen Yin knew that her best friend would never blame her for such a thing. She was just thin skinned.


    "Why is it gossip? Don''t I care about you, too? " Wen Yin said with a smile, a pair of eyes looked up and down Ruan Shu, as if looking for some ambiguous traces.


    "You can do it." Ruan Shu angrily patted Wen Yin on the shoulder, blocking her line of sight by the way, "I see, you''d better find a boyfriend earlier, so as not to focus on me all day long. It''s going to be Valentine''s day, so you have to hurry up. "


    Wen Yin said, "don''t worry about me. I''d better think about what Valentine''s Day gift you can buy for Gu suizhi. You must make good use of this opportunity to make your feelings warm up quickly. "


    Ruan Shu didn''t pay much attention to the second half of Wen Yin''s words, but it did remind her that she still hasn''t figured out what gift to give Gu suizhi.


    She dropped her eyes thoughtfully and thought, but she didn''t get any useful results.


    Until the end of the day, Ruan Shu was still worried about it.


    "What happened to Ruan Shu? It''s sad, but it doesn''t look good at all. " Wen Yin gets up to Ruan Shu and blinks her eyes to make her happy.


    Ruan Shu chuckled, and did not hide, "I still did not want to buy anything for Gu suizhi as a Valentine''s Day gift."


    This is also a problem for Wen Yin. She has given Ruan Shu a lot of suggestions last time, but in the end, they are not suitable.


    "Why don''t we go shopping together? Maybe there''s one you like? " Wen Yin suggested.


    Ruan Shu also did not think of other ways, think to go shopping to see what inspiration may really have, simply agreed to come down, "good."


    Two people went to nearby shopping malls and visited several different types of stores, but they didn''t choose anything they liked.


    Wen Yin curled her lips. "It''s too difficult to choose a gift. Fortunately, I don''t need to prepare for Valentine''s day this year."


    "Well..." Ruan Shu answered unconsciously, a little distracted.


    Wen Yin knows that, according to Ruan Shu''s temperament, she can''t find any satisfactory gift today. She probably can''t sleep well at night. She sighs and asks, "by the way, do you have any ideas about this gift? If you have a general direction, it may be easier to find it. "


    "Ideas?" Ruan Shu frowned and fell into thinking. After a long time, she said, "I think... I want to give him something that may not always be able to keep, but is very meaningful."


    On hearing this, Wen Yin clapped her hands and said, "isn''t it simple? I wish you could make something yourself


    Smell speech, Ruan Shu also had an idea, "how about I personally make a cake for him."


    "I think so." Wen Yin nodded her approval and was jealous. "I haven''t eaten the cake you made, but I was robbed by a man."


    Ruan Shu comfortingly smile to her, with the tone of coax children said: "next time I''ll do it for you, OK?"


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    "But I have to keep it from Gu suizhi, otherwise it won''t be a surprise. If you make cakes at home, you will be found out. Otherwise... "Speaking of this, Ruan Shu suddenly stopped, and then looked up at Wen Yin.


    Wen Yin was a little flustered by the look in her eyes. "Oh, if you want me to help you, just say it!"


    Ruan Shu was embarrassed to smile, "can I go to your house to make cakes? I''ll pick up the cake at your house on Valentine''s day. "


    "No problem, of course." Wen Yin agreed without saying a word, took Ruan Shu''s arm and took her to the supermarket. "It''s not too late. Let''s go shopping now."


    In the supermarket, Ruan Shu left with two bags full of ingredients. Seeing that she is so devoted, Wen Yin has some feelings.


    "Oh, women who fall in love are different." She shook her head slightly, joking.


    Ruan Shu hook hook lips, although still some shy, but also did not refute.


    Passing by the door of the hospital, Ruan Shu suddenly saw a familiar person¡ª¡ª


    Wu Kaiyang.


    "Wu Kaiyang?" She called tentatively, but Wu Kaiyang hurried into the hospital as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    Along Ruan Shu''s line of sight, Wen Yin also saw Wu Kaiyang''s back, can''t help but wonder, "how is he in the hospital? It seems that I still have rice in my hand. Are you here to see the patient? "


    For Wu Kaiyang''s private affairs, Ruan Shu has always been very little concerned about, but since Wu Kaiyang appeared in the hospital, it still makes people worry.


    Think of before Wen Yin in front of himself mentioned Wu Kaiyang advance pay things, Ruan Shu suddenly seems to understand what.


    "Do you remember that Wu Kaiyang wanted to pay in advance before?" Ruan Shu turned her head and looked at Wen Yin, her face looked a little heavy, "maybe something happened to his family?"


    Wen Yin has always been enthusiastic, now hear Ruan Shu say so, can''t help but worry. Anyway, I''m a colleague with Wu Kaiyang. Maybe he needs help now?


    "Xiaoshu, do you want us to follow up? Now that he has paid in advance, it may be very serious


    At first, Ruan Shu thought the same, but after careful consideration, she gently shook her head, "forget it, Wu Kaiyang should not want us to know about it."


    "Is it?" Wen Yin murmured in a low voice, still worried on her face, "Alas... Why do you want to be brave? If you have any difficulties, just let us know... "


    Ruan Shu looked at the hospital, "maybe I don''t want to trouble us. Well, let''s go back first. "


    With that, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin left together.

 Chapter 218

    After a while, Wen Yin was tired and ready to go back.


    She called her driver. After a while, she asked Ruan Shu, "the driver is in the underground parking lot now. Shall we go back together?"


    Ruan Shu shakes her head and entrusts the ingredients of the cake to Wen Yin. She pats her on the shoulder and says, "I haven''t taken some things. You go back first. After a while, I''ll take the things and fight back by myself."


    Wen Yin was a little confused, but she was also a little worried and said, "how long will it take, or I''ll ask the driver to wait, and I''ll go with you to get it?"


    "No, it''s a familiar person. I''ll take it and go back immediately. Don''t worry about me." Ruan Shu said, while pushing her to the elevator, he turned to another direction.


    Looking at Ruan Shu so determined not to let her accompany, Wen Yin scratched her head a little puzzled, but think about Ruan Shu also has its own circle of friends, it may not be convenient for her to accompany.


    So thinking, she went into the elevator and went back.


    When Wen Yin arrived at home, she put her big plastic bag on the table and began to take out the ingredients.


    Some of these things are living things. If you put them in the bag, they will soon be stale or even broken. You have to put them in the refrigerator first and wait for Ruan Shu to come back.


    But for fruit, she can help wash it first.


    So she put the eggs and flour into the refrigerator and took out the fruits of strawberries, blueberries, apples and so on.


    These things are very fresh, full of particles, showing a fresh color in the water.


    She wanted to eat.


    Wen Yin looked at the clock in the living room and the fruit that seemed to wave to her in the water. She sighed and began to think about Ruan Shu''s coming back.


    After an hour, Ruan Shu came home late.


    At this time, Wen Yin is sitting in the living room with an apple, chewing and watching TV.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu came back with two big bags, she put down her remote control and said, "you''re back at last!"


    Ruan Shu smiles and changes her shoes. After washing her hands, she is ready to start making cakes.


    "We need to make Qifeng cake embryo first. In this video tutorial, it says, first prepare four egg yolks. How can we separate them?" Wen Yin took the tablet and concentrated on it.


    "I think I''ve seen someone suck up the yolk in an empty water bottle." Ruan Shu took out the eggs, broke them first, looked up and said with a smile to Wen Yin.


    "Well? There are also such operations, Shu Shu, you try. " Wen Yin, a crippled party, does bad things whenever she does careful things. She doesn''t dare to do it directly.


    "I''m not." Ruan Shu curled her lips, she also felt that this technology content is relatively large, and... She took out the egg separator from her pocket, "look, I have this."


    Then the yolk is easily separated from the egg white.


    "You think so well!" Wen Yin saw this and praised Ruan Shu.


    "What''s next?" Ruan Shu just ignore her business mutual boast, she turned to take a small electronic scale, began to weigh flour, continue to live on hand.


    "Low gluten flour 240 grams, salt free butter, fine sugar 177 grams..." Wen Yin read down.


    Ruan Shu was annoyed. She turned to put the powder on Wen Yin''s face and said, "you think I''m the strongest brain. I can remember so much."


    "I''ve got a face! Well, you Ruan Shu dare to attack me, look at the move She looked back and took out a handful, and gave it back to Ruan Shu.


    In this way, the cake that could be made in one or two hours was made in the fight between them, and it took Ruan half a day to make it.


    When putting the cake embryo into the oven, she said, "Gu suizhi doesn''t like to eat too sweet, so just make light cream for him."


    After the cream was stirred, the oven tinkled at the same time, and Ruan Shu put on her gloves and took out the cake germ.


    Looking at the complete cake embryo, Wen Yin moves her fingers and tries the small side. She nods her praise.


    At this time, Wen Yin didn''t know why she was sleepy and yawned. After that, she said, "how can I make this Ruan he pattern?"


    Ruan Shu saw Wenyin a little tired, then called her: "little lazy now it''s late, you don''t have to worry, I can also mount Ruan in the video school, you go to have a rest."


    As a matter of fact, just now she just helped, but in fact she didn''t play a big role. After all, Ruan Shu''s man, Ruan Shu just wanted to give it to Gu suizhi in person, and didn''t want her to interfere. She yawned more lazily, stretched a little, and went upstairs, saying, "since you sincerely let me have a rest, Then I''ll give it up. "


    Ruan Shu looked at such a funny Wen Yin and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, she also wants to support Wen Yin, because in addition to remembering Gu suizhi, she has not forgotten that tomorrow is Wen Yin''s birthday, so she also wants to make a cake to surprise Wen Yin.


    She spent a lot of time learning how to mount the cake well. Taking advantage of this gap, she started to make a new cake embryo, put it into the oven and began to bake.


    The little girl''s family prefers sweets, so different from that one, she makes cream again according to the fixed collocation in the tutorial.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of materials and machines in her hands, otherwise she can''t make the cake so smoothly.


    She took the time to make Wenyin''s share. She made the design lovable, and the material was much more than Gu suizhi''s share. She thought that if Gu suizhi''s Vinegar king knew this, she would be sour again.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but look forward to the reaction of Wen Yin when she saw the cake.


    At this time, a faint smile floated on her face, and she looked up at the clock. Unconsciously, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    She became nervous and called the housekeeper and servant. The servant pushed the dining car to the second floor.


    Ruan Shu expression restrained excitement, toward behind several people stretched out index finger "sh" a.


    The crowd shut up with a smile.


    Ruan Shu coughed and knocked on Wen Yin''s door.


    "Who is it?" Inside came a sound of disturbed sleep, hazy consciousness.


    "And me." Ruan Shu voice revealed a smile, "I have no phone charges, borrow your phone charge."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." I don''t blame her for disturbing her dream.


    Ruan Shu chuckled at the people behind her.


    The housekeeper and they laughed in silence.


    After a while, the doorknob turned open, revealing a sleeping girl with a fluffy face.


    Wen Yin opened the door and saw a cake like a rainbow, and all the old and young in her family gathered at her door.


    "I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday..." everyone sang a birthday song and wished her happiness.

 Chapter 219

    After singing the birthday song, Ruan Shu said: "happy birthday, Yanyan."


    "Happy birthday, miss." Said the housekeepers.


    "You..." Wen Yin moved some red eyes, "how do you know my birthday tomorrow?"


    "Because we all remember, not forget." Ruan Shu said to her with a smile, "and we also know that uncle and aunt can''t come back because they are out, so we have discussed to accompany you. Are you surprised?"


    And she just said what Valentine''s day ah what, are false, is to be able to successfully cajole her, let her think she did not remember her birthday.


    This really gave her a big surprise, Wen Yin forced to endure tears, came forward to Ruan Shu a big hug, "thank you."


    "Little fool, make a wish now." Ruan Shu touched Wen Yin''s head and said.


    Wen Yin nodded, and the servant handed the birthday cake to her. She closed her eyes and made three wishes.


    "My first wish is that everyone around me will be healthy and have a good life; The second wish, I hope my Ruan Shu and her male ticket can be happy forever... "The third wish, she closed her eyes and made her own wish.


    Ruan Shu can''t help blushing when she hears her second wish.


    After making the wish, Wen Yin blew the birthday cake, "let''s taste the craftsmanship of our chef Shu. It''s amazing!"


    So Wen Yin cut the cake and happily shared it with everyone.


    Everyone had a good time and praised Ruan Shu.


    When the atmosphere of joy dissipated and the clock came to a little bit, Wen Yin asked everyone to disperse.


    Because it is so late, so Ruan Shu will stay at Wen Yin''s home, wash for a while, two people together lie in Wen Yin big bed chat.


    Ruan Shu curiously asked: "what is the third wish you just made?"


    "The third wish can''t be told to others, otherwise it won''t work!" Wen Yin turns around and doesn''t look at Ruan Shu.


    "We Joe is a girl with something on her mind?" Ruan Shu joked.


    "No, you all have Mr. Gu. Can''t I make a wish for God to give me one?" Wen Yin kept saying that when she finished, she realized that she had finished her wish.


    It won''t work!


    "Well, you Ruan Shu, my wish doesn''t work! Now, your good friend, I''m going to be single all my life! You will become an old bachelor with me. If I don''t take you from Gu suizhi, I won''t believe Joe! " Wen Yin pretended to be angry and jumped up from the bed, with her hands akimbo, pointing to her nose.


    "I didn''t force you to say it. It was you who accidentally said it. I can''t blame you. If you want to take me away from Mr. Gu, you must be prepared for his revenge! " Ruan Shu plays tricks.


    Before she finished speaking, Wen Yin reached out and began to tickle her, so they laughed.


    When they were exhausted, Wen Yin fell asleep.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s calm and peaceful face, Wen Yin closed her eyes and fell asleep with full of emotion and happiness.


    Until the next day, Ruan Shu got up early in the morning, ready to make a longevity noodle for Wen Yin and boil an egg for her to celebrate.


    These two things boiled very fast. After a while, the two pots were boiling. The eggs in that place needed to be boiled for a while. In this pot, she put ginger slices, a small amount of onions and carrots.


    She looked at the boiling and rotating ingredients in the pot, with a faint smile. After she cooked, she would go up to call Wen Yin immediately.


    Then she came down, and the doorbell rang. Who came so early in the morning?


    At this time, the housekeeper was watering the garden. She could go away anyway, so she went and opened the door.


    After opening the door, she was a little stunned.


    At the same time, the man standing at the door was surprised when he saw her.


    It''s Gu Ruizhi. She smells the eight trigrams.


    His clothes were clean and neat, and he was very serious. What was out of place with him was that he was carrying a pink and tender packing bag, which was a birthday present for Wen Yin.


    He was a little stiff, with a taut face, and cried awkwardly, "sister-in-law, here you are."


    Ruan Shu thought, Wenyin birthday, she is bound to come, Gu Ruizhi will say such words, probably not like to see her, after all, she has to be a light bulb suspect.


    Seeing that the expression on Ruan Shu''s face was a little strange, he also realized something. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "sister-in-law, I just came to move a birthday present. I''ll leave soon. There''s no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Gu Ruizhi''s face has a suspicious blush. Ruan Shu sees it, but he has betrayed him with his own expression, not to mention how funny it is.


    "I understand. It''s OK. You come first." Ruan Shu invited him in.


    The more she said that, the more suspected Gu Ruizhi was that he would be more and more black.


    His body is unnaturally stiff, and even when changing shoes, Ruan Shu thinks that others are tall, but very naive, far from the usual one.


    At this time, the water in the kitchen is boiling, the lid is thumping, and Ruan Shu has no time to take care of Gu Ruizhi.


    She turned off the induction cooker, opened the lid, and the smell of noodles floated out.


    Gu Ruizhi came in and asked Ruan Shu, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it Wenyin''s birthday? I made longevity noodles for her


    She took out the other side of the boiled egg, peeled it carefully and put it into the noodles.


    She turned around and pulled Gu Ruizhi''s clothes. Gu Ruizhi was puzzled. She just heard Ruan Shu say: "well, I''ll put this noodle on the table, and you''ll wake up the smoke in a moment. Hurry up, or the noodle will be lump."


    Gu Ruizhi heard her advice and nodded his head. But after thinking about it for a while, he thought it was ambiguous and asked, "what about you?"


    "Oh, I''ll... No, I''m going home now. Your brother will lose his temper if he doesn''t go back after seeing me all night. Yanyan''s parents can''t come back today. They are very lonely. You should accompany her well."


    What''s the excuse? Who doesn''t know his brother''s pain and his wife''s pain to the bone, and... Scolds her for cheating a three-year-old!


    In particular, the "Oh" just now seemed to help him find a reason, which made people feel chilly.


    With that, she turned to go to the door and put on her shoes.


    Gu Ruizhi''s eyelids jump a few times quickly. He quickly reacts and holds her.


    "No, sister-in-law, you... Don''t go!" His face was red and white for a while, which was very tangled. It was rare for him to be frank and generous, but it was the first time that she saw him.


    "Can''t I go if I want to?" Ruan Shu could not laugh or cry.


    If you can''t laugh or cry, he can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 220

    "It''s not my sister-in-law. It''s not what you think. Don''t think much about it!" Gu Ruizhi stands at the door and explains to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu''s smile was gentle and full of smile. "I haven''t said anything yet. How do you know what I think?"


    This made Gu Ruizhi even more embarrassed. His upper lip touched his lower lip. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to explain it. He felt that the more he explained it, the more confused he felt.


    Ruan Shu put her eyes on the gift in Gu Ruizhi''s hand and picked her eyebrows. "It seems that you are still very considerate. After a while, Wen Yin wakes up. I''m afraid she will be very happy to know that you brought her a gift."


    "Really?" One of Gu Rui asks anxiously.


    Immediately is to see the Ruan Shu that seems to see through all the eyes, only to know that they fell into her trap, "also said nothing, well, you don''t have to explain, we are all adults, I understand."


    Ruan Shu gives way to let Gu Ruizhi come in. He can''t stand at the door all the time.


    "Just stay with Wen Yin for her birthday. It''s not too early. I''ll leave first and give you two a world of two. Remember to thank me and invite me to dinner later." Then he was ready to pack up and put on his shoes.


    Gu Ruizhi saw that Ruan Shu was going to leave. He hurriedly held out his hand and stopped Ruan Shu, "sister-in-law, don''t leave. It''s your best friend''s birthday. Wen Yin will be unhappy if you leave."


    "I''ve been with her for her birthday. I''ll give you the rest of the time." Ruan Shu winks at Gu Ruizhi, thinking that she is not ignorant. She can''t be a light bulb.


    But Gu Ruizhi doesn''t think so. If he''s the only one, maybe as soon as Wen Yin wakes up and sees him, she waves him to get out of her house.


    "No, no, sister-in-law, you''d better stay. After all, you are her best friend, and..."


    Gu Ruizhi said that the voice stopped for a while, the whole ear became red, and the whole person''s expression became unnatural, which was obviously shy.


    "Happy birthday, hot and noisy, only she and I are too cold and quiet, there are many people, you can stay, sister-in-law, at least you say sister-in-law!"


    Seeing Gu Ruizhi talking about this, Ruan Shu no longer insists on leaving, chuckling and saying, "you are always glib, this is the first time I see you like this."


    Thinking about the way he teased himself last time, compared with now, Ruan Shu''s mouth went up.


    Sure enough, it''s a good reincarnation of heaven. Heaven has spared no one.


    "Sister in law is so nice!"


    Since Ruan Shu is going to stay, Gu Ruizhi is relieved, turns around and delivers the gift to the side, in the hands of the employer.


    "Where is she now?" Gu Ruizhi looked around in the living room, and did not see today''s birthday star. He asked Ruan Shu curiously.


    Looking at his expectant appearance, Ruan Shu pursed her lips and did not tease him.


    "I''m still sleeping upstairs. Shall I wake her up for you?"


    On hearing this, Gu Ruizhi quickly waved his hand, "no, just let him fall asleep. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''m having a party when I wake up."


    "Are there any guests?"


    Before Gu Ruizhi''s words came to the ground, Wen Yin''s voice came from upstairs. As soon as she woke up, she was still confused. She rubbed her eyes and went downstairs in her nightgown.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at Gu Ruizhi standing there, staring at her. He didn''t know what he was looking at. After a few seconds, he suddenly responded that she was still wearing a nightgown.


    His face suddenly blushed, but he thought of something. He looked at Gu Ruizhi with disgust on his face. "It''s really strange. I didn''t expect that you Buddha could come here today to celebrate my birthday."


    "At least we are friends, and you are my sister-in-law''s best friend. What''s wrong with me coming to celebrate your birthday? Or do you just don''t want to see me? "


    Wen Yin''s words were blocked, and his fighting power came up immediately.


    On one side, Ruan Shuyan watched that the two men were going to quarrel again, and quickly appeared to settle the dispute.


    "You two pinch each other as soon as you meet." Ruan Shu looked at Wen Yin, "today is your birthday. You can''t wear this pair of pajamas to the birthday party we hold for you. Don''t hurry up and dress up carefully, and then come down again to fascinate us all."


    Being reminded by Ruan Shu, Wen Yin turns a white eye at Gu Ruizhi. She dislikes Gu Ruizhi, but she has a little secret joy,


    "It''s all your fault. As soon as I see you, I forget all my things. I can''t see people with my dignity. I''ll go upstairs and clean up first."


    Then she was about to turn around and leave. Ruan Shu really thought of something and stopped her. "After a while, I''ll cook you longevity noodles myself, and it will be the staple food of our party. How about that?"


    "Good!" Wen Yin had no objection and agreed when she was happy.


    Gu Ruizhi also nodded in agreement.


    "But when it comes to parties, there are too few people like us. It''s better to call the one in your family. It''s more lively when there are more people."


    Wen Yin knows that Gu Ruizhi is most afraid of Gu suizhi''s brother.


    If Gu suizhi appeared here, he would dare to fight with himself.


    Sure enough, one of Gu Rui''s looks became unnatural when he heard that Gu suizhi was coming.


    "What do you want my brother to do? He doesn''t like this kind of excitement. He would rather approve 100 papers than come here to party."


    Gu Ruizhi''s mouth.


    "Is it?" Ruan Shu tilted her head and suddenly wanted to know whether Gu suizhi would come back to this place to attend the party.


    "Of course, I''ve never met my brother since I was a child. Except for the kind of commercial party that I have to go to, most of the other parties I don''t want to go. He''s tired of this kind of occasion." Gu Ruizhi said with confidence on his face.


    Anyway, he is also his own brother. Of course, he is the one who knows the most.


    "Ruan Shu, don''t listen to him. Go and call your family now. I don''t believe it. In your face, he can''t come!"


    Wen Yin doesn''t want to see Gu Ruizhi''s appearance, so she gives Ruan Shu some advice.


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shu nodded, took out the mobile phone, dialed Gu suizhi''s phone, and soon the other end picked up.


    "What''s the matter?" There came Gu suizhi''s clear voice.


    Ruan Shu pursed her mouth, with a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth, "today Wenyin''s birthday, Gu Ruizhi is also here, but the three of us are a little lonely. Why don''t you come and join us?"


    "OK, you send me the address. I''ll be there in a minute."


    They hung up.


    Gu Ruizhi looks at Ruan Shu, his eyes are full of incredible, his brother even agreed to participate!


    Do you want to hit him in the face so quickly!

 Chapter 221

    Not long after the phone hung up, the bell rang in front of the door.


    Ruan Shu ran to open the door with her shoes in her hand. She saw Gu suizhi, who was one and a half of her head high, and Samoye in her hand.


    "Wow, dog, are you coming to celebrate my birthday?" Wen Yin is very fond of this kind of hairy animal, and she runs over quickly.


    Touching Samoye''s soft hair, she felt so good that she couldn''t help squinting.


    "It''s too noisy at home. Take him out to play." Gu suizhi handed the dog rope to Wen Yin, and by the way handed the gift up: "happy birthday."


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a box wrapped in red and green striped paper with a pink flower tied on it.


    "Wow, thank you, brother-in-law." Wen Yin was so surprised that she couldn''t see her face without her teeth.


    Holding the dog in his arms, he ran to the coffee table in small steps and opened the gift carefully like a child. What came into his eyes was a box of high-grade snacks.


    The shape is small and exquisite, and the color is golden and gorgeous. Make Wen Yin full of joy, smilingly holding Samoye said: "thank you for the gift of brother-in-law."


    Just now, as soon as she opened it, she knew that it was the best restaurant in the city. It was a limited edition snack, which was hard to buy even for those with great wealth.


    "Well! It''s just a box of snacks. Are you so happy? " Gu Ruizhi can''t help complaining when she looks like that.


    As soon as he entered the door just now, Gu suizhi felt a pair of secluded eyes staring at him. When he turned around, his eyes fell on Gu Ruizhi, who was holding his chest in both hands. The latter''s face was very bad.


    He looked at Ruan Shu one eye, want to ask is how to return a responsibility. After knowing what happened just now, there was a smile on his face.


    After hearing Gu Ruizhi''s words, Wen Yinbai glanced at him and said angrily, "this gift was given to me by my brother-in-law, which proves that they have a good relationship. Do you want them to be at odds with each other?"


    Gu Ruizhi has always been eloquent, but in the face of Wen Yin is like Yan''s eggplant: "it''s not... Forget it, don''t argue with you."


    And Wen Yin took the lead, stroking Samoye''s head with pride.


    Standing behind them, Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, an idea of trying to match them flashed by.


    "Thank you." She lowered her voice and said to Gu suizhi.


    Originally, Gu suizhi could be excused, but he didn''t. He also gave a gift, which undoubtedly gave full face, which moved Ruan Shu''s heart.


    Gu suizhi just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "My gift is not bad, and I don''t see you say thank you to me." Gu Ruizhi saw her proud appearance and couldn''t help saying something.


    However, since just now, Gu Ruizhi has been quarreling with Wen Yin, and it seems that he has not seen his gift. Wen Yin is also curious. She looks at the coffee table and finally finds a box that hasn''t been opened.


    The gift box was tightly wrapped. The paper on the outside was opened, and there was a white box inside.


    "It doesn''t feel like a good thing." Wen Yin looked at him warily and didn''t think he would be so kind.


    Gu Ruizhi saw that her attitude towards herself was totally different from that just now. She was so angry that she couldn''t organize her language.


    It''s Ruan Shu who helps to say good things, and Gu Ruizhi''s face lightens a little,


    "Just open it and have a look." Gu Rui''s kind-hearted face makes Wen Yin reluctantly believe him, but she can''t feel the cunning of the former.


    "Ah


    Just after opening the board, a clown doll popped out and hit Wen Yin''s nose.


    Samoye was scared to jump out by the scream, and all the cans with beer on the opposite stool fell down, and the squeezed liquid spewed out.


    This unexpected and reasonable scene makes Wen Yin angry and annoyed. She covers her nose with one hand and grabs the pillow beside her with the other hand to hit Gu Ruizhi who is "running away".


    Because Gu Ruizhi is sitting on the sofa next to a fish tank, and can run to the place outside the balcony, only by Wen Yin''s side, so he has no extra space to escape, so he can only accept beating with his head.


    "Come on, come on, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Gu Ruizhi worried that she was the birthday girl today. In addition, it was his fault, so he didn''t fight back. He repeatedly begged for mercy, "nvxia, don''t fight."


    Wen Yin saw that other people''s brother was also present. Although she was still teased in her heart, she finally let him go.


    Looking at the room full of embarrassment, as well as hiding in his arms shivering Samoye, Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi look at each other, in each other''s eyes also saw helpless.


    Seeing that they stopped, Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi picked up the mop and rag to clean it up again.


    But the two adults who looked like children were like water and fire. Wen Yin only asked him to hold Samoye to the balcony, as if afraid that he would make some mischief in the furniture.


    Looking at the three people who were busy inside, Gu Ruizhi was a little annoyed. He rubbed Samoye''s face and muttered to the dog, "did I make her angry again just now?"


    The latter just sobbed a few words. I don''t know if I heard Gu Ruizhi''s words.


    Today''s wind is very cool, the water stains on the ground will soon dry. However, in the face of Gu Ruizhi''s vigilance and dislike, Wen Yin doesn''t wipe it off so quickly. Gu Ruizhi wants to say something to Wen Yin, but she looks like she''s not very angry. She repeatedly swallows the abdominal manuscript that she has laid down in her heart.


    Ruan Shu saw him sitting on the sofa, bored to stare at a place in the living room, eyebrows slightly picked up.


    Suddenly, Gu Ruizhi stood up and went to the balcony.


    At this time, there is a layer of scarlet clouds hanging in the west, and the sun below gives out orange light gently, shining on Wen Yin and dog''s face.


    At this time, instead of being careless, she has a soft female aura around her, which makes Gu Ruizhi unable to move her eyes.


    Noticing the sound, Wen Yin turns around and sees Gu Ruizhi staring at her. She frowns and soon turns her head to play with the dog.


    "I want to tell you something..." Gu Ruizhi seems to have made a major decision. He hesitated for a while before saying such a complete sentence.


    "Say what, you should not want to punish me again?" Wen Yin holds the dog''s paw in her hand, and her face looks alert.


    Gu Ruizhi was choked by Wen Yin again when he just wanted to say something. He glared at her and took out a bag from behind. He said angrily, "happy birthday, Nuo."


    "You don''t want to take care of me again, do you?" Wen Yin still remembers what happened just now.


    "It''s not." Gu Ruizhi flushed. "Just now I was just joking with you. If I can''t, I''ll open it for you."


    Seeing his sincere face, Wen Yin had to give up.

 Chapter 222

    As the night went on, the noise of frolic in the room became less and less, and the house was in a mess.


    Ruan Shu had enough to eat and drink, and left with Gu suizhi and Samoye satisfied.


    As for Gu Ruizhi, he was dragged to death by the drunken Wen Yin. He couldn''t step out of the door at all.


    Originally, Ruan Shu wanted to stay and take care of her, but seeing this scene, she quickly handed over the important task to Gu Ruizhi and ran away with Gu suizhi and Samoye.


    In this regard, Ruan Shu can even expect to see Gu Ruizhi''s expression in the next few days.


    Well... Compared with the resentful wife, the intuitive sense is very strong.


    However, I''ll talk about it later. She''s doing a good job now! Gu Ruizhi has done a lot of evil when he is caught by Wen Yin. It''s right for him to let Wen Yin tidy up.


    However, Ruan Shu didn''t have time to be happy for a long time. She knew what it was called that heaven had eyes and the retribution was not good.


    Maybe he didn''t have a good time in Wenyin. When he was picked up by Ruan Shu, Samoye struggled all the time. After he forced to close the car, he even regarded it as a disco venue.


    Samoye jumped up and down in the back of the car. Almost every place in the back of the car left its paw marks. Even the leather on the seat was damaged by Samoye. There were not only scratches, but also some bite marks.


    It scurry at the same time also have nothing to howl two, the sound of loud let Ruan Shu originally residual a little bit drunk are gone.


    Ruan Shu propped up her swollen forehead and said with a little tiredness: "this Samoye ate doping tonight, right? It''s more energetic than us. We''re all tired. It''s not tired yet. "


    "That''s what dogs are like. If you''re tired, listen to music and go to sleep." Although Gu suizhi was driving, Yu Guang saw the tiredness on her face.


    Yes, it''s normal to be tired when it''s so late.


    "Forget it. The dog is so energetic. I''m fine when I wake up. If I fall asleep and come to the front, there will be no one to stop me."


    Gu suizhi frowned and stopped the car on one side of the road. Then he got off and took Samoye to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu subconsciously rolled two times, and Samoye immediately calmed down. He didn''t howl or move. In addition to putting it on his legs, it felt very comfortable.


    Ruan Shu''s sleepiness was a little more, and her eyelids were fighting.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, holding the steering wheel tightly, he took a deep breath, seemingly casually mentioned: "Ruan Shu, tonight... Do we want to move to a room to sleep?"


    Ruan Shu''s sleepiness instantly dispersed a few minutes.


    Yes, they are husband and wife after all. No matter in love or reason, they should take that step and do something that husband and wife should do.


    But... To tell the truth, Ruan Shu is not ready for this, although as long as she does not want to, it will just be covered with a quilt to chat, but Ruan Shu still feel some estrangement in her heart.


    Ruan Shu is silent, hands slowly roll Samoye''s hair, for a long time did not give Gu Sui a reply.


    Gu suizhi stops and looks at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu''s face was a little sad, and she seemed to be struggling with something.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes narrowed down a bit, looking a little lonely, but turning his head, he raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu heard a smile coming from her side. Ruan Shu looked back at him in surprise.


    Usually, when she saw Gu suizhi''s smile, it was just a slight smile. She thought Gu suizhi couldn''t laugh, but she didn''t expect to hear his laughter in her lifetime.


    It''s incredible.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. I can wait. Don''t force you to make a decision now."


    Ruan Shu slightly a Leng, some uncomfortable up.


    She just thought so much, but one of Gu Sui''s words gave her a way out, which made her feel a little amorous.


    Ruan Shu looked up into Gu suizhi''s eyes, but saw that his eyes were full of seriousness, without a hint of joking.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Shu brain a hot, mouth will first step faster than the brain said, "no, I''ll move to your room tonight."


    Instead, Gu suizhi was stunned, and then he had a smile in his eyes, "OK, you promise now, but don''t regret it afterwards."


    "Of course not," Ruan Shu very decisive back to him, but then again faltered, "but... You have to promise, if I don''t want to, you can''t force me, I must be willing."


    Gu suizhi chuckled, "don''t worry, I don''t care about marital rape."


    After that, he restarted the car and drove a little faster than before.


    As soon as Ruan Shu got home, she went into her room and sorted out some basic clothes. Gu suizhi first went into the bathroom.


    Wen Yin''s house is full of the smell of alcohol and tobacco. He can endure it until he comes back.


    Women are worthy of being women. Even if they just move from one room to another, they don''t have to bring a lot of things. Ruan Shu still arranges a lot of things.


    Before Ruan Shu had finished sorting out her things, Gu suizhi came out of the bathroom.


    He was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was dripping.


    Gu suizhi watched Ruan Shu walking around in her own room, searching for things she needed everywhere, and then putting them into paper boxes. He couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not too early now, but she''s still sorting things here, just because she''s going to move to her room and sleep with him.


    He made this request first.


    He gave her a way out, but she agreed.


    Gu suizhi just wiped his head with a towel at will, then went into Ruan Shu''s room and moved the things sorted out with her to his room.


    Will be a box in the corner, Gu suizhi will open the wardrobe, and then all his clothes to one side, specially give Ruan Shu a large space to put her clothes.


    Then Gu suizhi took some trinkets from Ruan Shu''s room and decorated his room, trying to make his room mainly decorated in black and white warm.


    "Don''t do it after you have taken a bath. Go straight to bed to avoid getting dirty again." Ruan Shu saw that Gu suizhi''s white bathrobe was stained with some dust, and she couldn''t help saying.


    Gu suizhi didn''t stop because of Ruan Shu''s words. Instead, he picked up a box and said, "it''s OK. You just wanted to go to bed in the car. Now you can go to bed earlier if you finish it earlier."


    Ruan Shu is a Leng again, and then spread out a smile, sleepiness completely disappeared, more efforts to move things to Gu suizhi''s room.

 Chapter 223

    After cleaning up, Ruan Shu went to take a bath first.


    Gu suizhi went downstairs.


    In the bathroom, Ruan Shu looks at herself in the mirror and dares to be ashamed, because she forgot to take the change of clothes before she came in. How should she go out for a while.


    Ruan Shu was in trouble. Her pretty face was steamed with hot powder, her red lips were slightly pursed, and her eyelashes were trembling. Ruan Shu can hear the sound of her heart beating, "bang bang" is about to jump out.


    He''s still downstairs, isn''t he? He can''t see it when he goes out like this


    But what if he comes in all of a sudden?


    Ah... Why did you forget to bring your clothes in!


    In the heart of remorse, the bathroom door was politely knocked, the door depicts a familiar fuzzy figure.


    It''s Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu immediately clenched her lips.


    Gu suizhigang is downstairs. He has already finished the supper, which is her favorite brown sugar dumpling. After waiting for her for a long time, he went upstairs to look for her. Unexpectedly, she was still in the bathroom.


    Gu suizhi frowned and asked in a gentle voice, "it''s me."


    "Well." Ruan Shu answers gently.


    Hearing her voice, Gu suizhi was relieved.


    He is worried that Ruan Shu is sleeping in the bathtub. He doesn''t know that the water will cool down and he will catch a cold if he is not careful.


    He cleared his throat and said, "have you finished washing? I''ve cooked brown sugar dumplings you like to eat. Will you come down to eat them together?"


    "OK, I''ll be right out!"


    "Good."


    Gu suizhi turned and left the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Ruan Shu made sure that Gu suizhi had gone out and was not in the room. As soon as she closed her eyes, she opened the door with a bath towel. She carefully poked out her head, looked around, and once again delineated Gu suizhi''s absence. Then she ran to the wardrobe like a gust of wind to get her pajamas, and ran back to the bathroom like a gust of wind, because she was too nervous to control her strength, The bathroom door made a lot of noise when it was thrown up.


    Outside the bedroom door, Gu suizhi''s cold face and lips rose.


    Ruan Shu changed her clothes and came out, feeling that the stone hanging in her heart fell down.


    She simply blows her hair and goes downstairs without getting dry or wet.


    Gu suizhi put the brown sugar dumplings in front of her. There are not many small bowls. It''s not suitable to eat more before going to bed. Just fill your stomach.


    Mainly Ruan Shu likes to eat sweet food, sweet food to a certain extent will dispel tension.


    Ruan Shu lowered her head and ate it by herself. Later, she realized that Gu suizhi had only a glass of water before his birth.


    "Only one?"


    Gu suizhi thought that she wanted to eat another bowl, so he replied, "no, it''s not easy to digest too much before going to bed."


    "I mean, don''t you eat?"


    Gu suizhi laughs: "the stomach is not hungry."


    "After a while, put the bowl in the sink. I don''t need to brush it. I''ll come down and clean it up after I have a bath."


    How can we do that? How can we trouble him.


    wait a minute!


    Her underwear is still hanging in the bathroom!


    Ruan Shu Teng stood up, the face visible red.


    "Wait a minute." With one word down, she turned and ran upstairs.


    Gu suizhi pick eyebrow not slow to follow up, he went into the bedroom, just with a ball of clothes Ruan Shu ran into.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I forgot to put my changed clothes in the washing machine."


    Hands quickly back to behind, Ruan Shu embarrassed smile, close to the wall ran to the balcony.


    The cool wind at night hit the body, Ruan Shu body a shiver, the hair is not completely dry, the wind blows, the scalp is cool and numb.


    Gu suizhi was a little helpless. He probably guessed what she was holding. He didn''t expect that they would move to the same room. Ruan Shu was so nervous and uncomfortable when she faced him.


    But there''s no way. Two people have to get there.


    Ruan Shu quietly looks up and finds that Gu suizhi has taken a bath. She quickly cleans her underwear and finds the hanger to hang on the balcony. She is worried that the position of the hanger is too obvious and will be embarrassed when she is seen. She specially moves the hanger to the corner and then enters the room.


    While Gu suizhi was taking a bath, she went downstairs and cleaned up the kitchen.


    "I said these things don''t need you to do."


    Ruan Shu startled, turned to find Gu suizhi behind her.


    I didn''t expect Gu suizhi to take a bath so fast.


    Gu suizhi''s voice is a little serious.


    "It''s OK. I''ll still do this little thing... Ah Chou!"


    Gu suizhi frowned and stroked her forehead with his hand: "it seems that the cold wind blows from the balcony. I''ve caught a cold."


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s red nose, Gu suizhi''s eyes flashed a touch of love.


    He went into the kitchen to boil hot water, found out the cold medicine, and watched her take it.


    "Come on, go back to your room."


    Back to the room... All of a sudden, Ruan Shu''s red nose, she did not feel sick consciously, subconsciously think crooked.


    Even though she knew that they would have the same bed or even intimate moments, she was very nervous on that day. She was also a little shy when she was nervous.


    Gu suizhi began to tap her forehead with his fingers and said in a joking tone: "what do you think? After taking the medicine, you should go back to bed and have a rest early so that you won''t have a worse cold tomorrow."


    Ruan Shu rubbed the place where he knocked and answered in a low voice: "Oh."


    Gu suizhi leads her upstairs. When Ruan Shu sees the bed, her body is stiff, her face is not natural, and her eyes don''t know where to look.


    Until she lay down, Gu suizhi covered her up.


    "Take a rest first. I''ll go to my study and deal with the rest of the day''s work before I sleep."


    Ruan Shu''s tight body gradually relaxed. Thinking of Gu suizhi''s busy work so late, she began to love him: "a lot?"


    Gu suizhi comforted her: "not much, soon, you sleep first."


    "Well."


    Ruan Shu nodded cleverly.


    Gu Sui''s eyes smile: "sleep."


    He turned off the light in the room before going out, leaving only a warm yellow desk lamp.


    Gu suizhi does have work to do, but he is not in a hurry. It will be the same tomorrow. He just didn''t want Ruan Shu to be too nervous. On the first day, he had to adapt slowly.


    After finishing the work, the clock pointed to ten, Gu suizhi gently rubbed the temple to relieve fatigue, went to the bedroom and gently opened the door.


    Ruan Shu has fallen asleep, warm yellow light hit in the beautiful little face, quiet sleep Yan make him tired and irritable mood slowly stable.


    The first thing I see when I get up in the morning is her. The person I hold in my arms before I go to bed is her. If the future is like this, heaven will be just like this.


    Gu suizhi leaned over and devoutly printed a kiss. The kiss was on the forehead, on the nose, on the cheek, on the lips, and on the delicate clavicle.


    No matter how much, even if the dark eyes have been dyed with the color of lust, no matter how much, they are restrained by his life.


    Now is not the time, Gu suizhi told himself, nest in her shoulder blade, breathing slowly, until the desire to fade, head up.


    Gently holding her waist, the person to his arms, the missing part of the heart was finally filled, the window is the wind "whir" on the sound of the window, Gu suizhi never had the peace of mind to close his eyes and sleep.

 Chapter 224

    In the early morning of the next day, the sunlight was like a pool of spring water, pouring down ruanzhong in full bloom on the balcony. Beside the green lake of the community, willow branches hung their heads low and gently accepted the light bath.


    The sun came down from the fluttering curtains and shone on the woman''s feet.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then a pair of lazy eyes opened slightly.


    Ruan Shu turned over on the bed, and then the scene of last night floated in front of her eyes.


    Subconsciously touched his clothes, it was decent.


    Yesterday, I had too much fun at Wenyin''s house, which led to a little cold.


    But after taking the cold medicine, the body is still a little tired, and the brain is dizzy, just like being knocked.


    Finally urged himself to get up, but felt that in front of Venus, and sat in bed for a while, then slowly put on slippers.


    At this time, the light in the living room was not on, and Samoye was still lying in the kennel. The small iron bowl in front of him had been filled with water and placed on his left.


    There is no temperature around, it seems that the man has already left.


    Ruan Shu went to the balcony and squatted down, carefully covered the quilt of Samoye on her body. The wound on the hand has been scabby for a long time, so only Gu suizhi would tell her not to eat fruit during this period of time.


    After washing, I was about to cook the frozen dumplings I had bought in the supermarket, only to find that there was a bowl of noodles in the pot and a poached egg on it.


    Ruan Shu subconsciously looked at Gu suizhi''s room, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    Noodles are still warm, eating in the stomach is very warm, soup opened a way in the body, let Ruan Shu feel alive again.


    After eating the noodles, Samoye also stood up and spoke to the people sitting in it. Then he lowered his head and licked the water in the bowl.


    When Ruan Shu came to the store, the employees had already cleaned the furniture in the store and welcomed some customers in succession. The lamp in the carving room was not on at this time, and the familiar sound of turning books disappeared.


    Wen Yin is sitting on the tea table, making a summary of last month''s bills.


    See Ruan Shu came over, she stopped the work at hand, looking at Ruan Shu, eyes a bright, said: "Ruan Ruan, when did your dog buy ah, I like it."


    Ruan Shu laughed, put the bag on her side, and then washed the tea set.


    She picked up the Rose Crown and put it in the teapot.


    After a while, a faint rose fragrance will diffuse in Ruan Shu''s nose


    He handed the tea with light powder to her and said softly, "if you like, I''ll take it for two days." Then, she said, "is Wu Kaiyang late today?"


    Speaking of this character, Wen Yin seemed to think of something. She said to Ruan Shu, "yesterday he told me to ask for leave. He said that grandma was ill and had to take care of her."


    Asking for leave? Ruan Shu frowned, picked up the attendance sheet placed in the drawer, and said with some worry: "did you ask him what happened? Why don''t you tell me about it? "


    "Grandma is sick and needs to be taken care of. He just told me in the early hours of yesterday, and then sent a message and ignored it. " Wen Yin turned her lips and picked up the bill. She was a little distressed.


    However, he just graduated from university. It seems that his relatives are hospitalized. He should have no money.


    Ruan Shu thought of before in the hospital to see Wu Kaiyang picture, some bad premonition in the heart.


    "Wenyin, help me to look at the shop. I''ll go to find Wu Kaiyang." Ruan Shu put things back in the drawer, picked up the bag and was ready to run out


    Wen Yin widened her eyes and asked in surprise, "he said before that the place where he lives is not fixed. Where can you find him?"


    Wu Kaiyang said that sometimes he would change his residence in order to save some money.


    Ruan Shu knew it in her heart, but she always thought that Wu Kaiyang might go there, so she drove in a hurry.


    At this time, it was nine o''clock in the morning. As usual, the hospital was handling the flow of people. The small fish in the fountain pool in front of the gate moved slowly. Next to them were children playing.


    Not many people came to the nurse station for consultation. Ruan Shu went over and asked the nurse who was sitting inside: "Hello, have you ever seen this man?"


    After that, I turned over the photo I had just taken to the nurse. The nurse took a look, then nodded and said, "Oh, this young man often comes here. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m his boss. He didn''t come to work today, so I wanted to see what happened." Ruan Shu explained her intention.


    "Yes, just a moment, please¡° The nurse knocked in front of the computer, and soon the visit form of the inpatient department found Wu Kaiyang''s information.


    Just at this time, next door stood an aunt who went through the discharge procedures. She heard the conversation and said in a northeast voice, "sister, are you looking for grandma Wu''s grandson?"


    Ruan Shu nodded her head and said her intention briefly.


    It turns out that this is the person who lives next to granny Wu''s bed. Granny Wu came to the hospital a few days ago, and Wu Kaiyang has been with her all the time.


    Now Ruan Shu knew that this frail college student grew up with his grandmother when he was young, and the two milk grandchildren had been living very hard.


    Finally, I went to the University and got through it, but grandma fell ill.


    In addition, his parents were away and he had no money to hire a nurse, so Wu Kaiyang had to take care of his grandmother by himself.


    Ruan Shu frowned and asked, "is his grandmother OK now?"


    Why didn''t he tell himself about these things? He could help him.


    A highly gifted sculptor like him can apply to get paid in advance.


    It may be that his childhood made him develop the character of breaking his teeth and swallowing them in his stomach, but Ruan Shu was distressed.


    "These are old people''s diseases." The aunt seems to have some pity for the young man''s experience. "Now his work and his grandmother have to run at both ends, and the medical expenses are all over."


    Fate is like a joke on this young man. First of all, his parents are not around, they are not sheltered, they are not cared for, and only his old grandmother brings them up.


    Fortunately, Wu Kaiyang is a good man. He helps his family live and studies hard. When he goes to school, he often subsidizes his family with scholarships from the school.


    And after the college entrance examination, I also worked hard to earn tuition, and sent all the remaining money back to grandma. Every time he talked about it, the old man''s face was full of smiles.


    Now that his grandson has grown up, he has fallen ill. He lies on the bed and looks at the medical expenses owed by the hospital bills often handed by nurses. Every day, he either sighs or wipes tears.


    As the bed next door, I feel very distressed after reading it.


    Ruan Shu thought about it, took out a card from her bag, and forced it into Wu Kaiyang''s hand, "take this, there''s some money in it, it should be enough for your grandmother to cure."

 Chapter 225

    Wu Kaiyang was stunned at first, but then he reacted. He quickly refused and put his card back into Ruan Shu''s hands. "No, I can''t take this."


    "Take it. It''s important to save your grandmother. Aren''t you in a hurry to save your grandmother''s life?" Ruan Shu gave him the card again.


    "I''ll contact my parents about money, but I can''t take your money." Wu Kaiyang is firm in his words.


    Money can be asked from his parents, but never from his friends, because it is his principle to bury a good period of time because of money at any time.


    As for whether the parents will take out the money, that is another matter, but now, he still has to persuade Ruan Shu to take back the card.


    Ruan Shu see his serious appearance, know that he is said not to move him, can only sigh, let it go, "if you need to call me, I am on call, don''t hold anything, it''s too don''t treat me as a friend."


    Wu Kaiyang nods. He knows that Ruan Shu can respect his principles and it''s her bottom line to give up lending money to her. If she doesn''t agree to let Ruan Shu help him, Ruan Shu may go away on the spot.


    Ruan Shu sighed, but suddenly a feeling of nausea came, she was a little uncomfortable to sit down.


    "Ruan Shu, are you sick? Why are you so pale? Is there anything wrong? " Wu Kaiyang looked at her with some worry.


    Ruan Shu really felt that her head was a little swollen and painful now, and she had a faint feeling of nausea. Her eyelids were fighting, and she wanted to sleep with her eyes closed.


    "Yes, a little, but it''s OK." Ruan Shu to this Wu Kaiyang comfort smile, completely did not notice that at this time her lips have no blood color, pale as snow.


    Wu Kaiyang immediately frowned, "since you are not feeling well, don''t hold on. You''d better go home and have a rest. Your body is the capital of revolution. What if you are tired out?"


    Ruan Shu can''t hear what Wu Kaiyang is saying at the moment. She can only vaguely see Wu Kaiyang''s worried expression. Her mouth opens and closes.


    Seeing that Wu Kaiyang finished, she probably guessed what Wu Kaiyang was saying, so she nodded and said goodbye to Wu Kaiyang, then she wanted to go outside.


    Wu Kaiyang watched Ruan Shu go away, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and dialed her father''s phone with a complicated look.


    It''s his principle not to borrow money from his friends, but it''s not easy to borrow money from his family?


    People who have already left home to start a business not only don''t earn money to support them, but borrow money from them instead. The more they live, the more they go back. Moreover, he and his father are not ordinary fathers and sons.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. There was a sound full of intoxication from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello? Who? Call me at this point. I''m going to die, right? "


    Wu Kaiyang frowned and was dissatisfied.


    He''s drunk again.


    "Hello... Dad... It''s me." In fact, Wu Kaiyang did not like to call him dad from the beginning of his memory, but there was no way for him to be related by blood.


    "Wu Kaiyang? Yes? I haven''t called home for a long time. Now I remember to call you Laozi? The white eyed wolf who eats inside and outside, white raised you up! "


    Wu Kaiyang wanted to hang up the phone now, but thinking of his grandmother''s illness, he hesitated and still spoke.


    "Dad, grandma, she is ill and hospitalized. Now she needs a lot of money to treat her. I don''t have that much money. Dad, do you have any spare money there?"


    "Oh, your grandmother is ill. It''s none of my business! You white eyed wolf, do you have any conscience? If you don''t give money to your family for such a long time, you ask me for money instead! I tell you, no! Even if there is, I won''t give it to you, let you throw money on that old immortal! "


    "You


    Wu Kai is very angry. How can he talk like that? How can we say that he was raised by his grandmother? Is there any conscience!


    Wu Kaiyang was so angry that he began to scold, "I think you are the white eyed wolf without conscience! Grandma raised you. Now that grandma is ill, you still look at the money like an ancestor! You and your money for the rest of your life


    With that, Wu Kaiyang angrily hung up the phone and collapsed on the sofa.


    At the moment, Gu suizhi is still worried in his company, but it doesn''t take long for Gu Ruizhi to come. Gu Ruizhi sits down on the leisure chair beside the French window and looks at him with a face.


    "Brother, what do you think I''m here for today?"


    Gu suizhi sits opposite Gu Ruizhi and looks up at him without saying anything. Gu Ruizhi knows the meaning of his eyes.


    It''s just the words "fart, let''s go".


    Gu Ruizhi shriveled his mouth, only to find it boring, but then he regained his interest.


    "Where are you now with your sister-in-law? According to your taciturn temper, I don''t think there will be any progress, but according to your city government, nothing will happen... "


    Gu Ruizhi is so tangled that he can''t guess where he and Ruan Shu have gone.


    "..." Gu suizhi didn''t say a word, but he had to admit that Gu Ruizhi was right.


    Gu Ruizhi opened his eyes wide, "no, brother? Do you want that advice? It''s not like you are so slow? "


    Gu Ruizhi stabs the wound, but Gu suizhi doesn''t intend to pay attention to Gu Ruizhi.


    Although Gu suizhi''s face is expressionless at the moment, Gu Ruizhi has already figured out 10000 different kinds of Gu suizhi''s face. He can''t help but give him some advice, "why don''t you propose to his sister-in-law again? Maybe it works? "


    Gu Sui was stunned at first, then his eyes brightened.


    Although Gu Ruizhi is usually very unreliable, this idea really lights him up now.


    Although this method is not a good one, it is also a feasible one. At least in Gu suizhi''s opinion, there seems to be no other way.


    "I think it works."


    When one of Gu Rui heard Gu suizhi''s affirmation, his nose immediately went up to heaven, "that must be feasible. Who am I? Can I think of a wrong way?"


    Looking at him, Gu suizhi only felt hot eyes, immediately turned his head mercilessly, and put his eyes outside the French window.


    But as soon as he saw his pupils suddenly shrink, he immediately stood up and ran out.


    Don''t scare him.


    What he saw was nothing else. It was Ruan Shu who was walking on the road and didn''t notice that it was a red light.


    At this time, she is in the traffic flow, which should be difficult to walk, but she continues to walk unconsciously, passing by the car several times. If she goes on like this, she may bump into a car at any time!

 Chapter 226

    Ruan Shu faintly apologized to the driver, and in a flash there was a tendency to fall.


    Her arm was suddenly held tightly, and she was dragged to fall in one direction. She was dragged into a hard chest. The familiar smell around her made her not struggle.


    "Why can''t you rest assured for a moment! Children all know that when crossing the road, they have to see clearly that they can only cross when there is no car. Don''t people as old as you understand this truth? "


    Gu suizhi can''t forget the palpitation he saw in the office just now, and he almost rushed all the way down for fear that she would have an unexpected panic in the place where he couldn''t see.


    So I couldn''t control my temper for a moment and said cruel words to her, which is also the most cruel words I have said to her in this period of time.


    "Sorry, I know it''s wrong." Ruan Shu apologized, "don''t be angry. I promise it won''t happen again. Moreover, I''m not feeling well. I do everything slowly. I didn''t hear the sound of the horn just now... I seem to be... Sick."


    Gu suizhi''s figure changed from one to two, and she couldn''t see her expression clearly. Ruan Shu shook her head, only felt that the top of her head was heavy, and the air was very thin, which made her gasp.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes were sharp, and he soon found that she was abnormal.


    He supported Ruan Shu''s body and measured her temperature by hand. He found that her forehead was very hot and her breath was hot.


    He remembers that she was ill last night. He holds Ruan Shu in his arms and turns to enter the company.


    Ruan Shu tugged Gu suizhi''s tie and hid her face in his chest.


    President in public holding a woman into the elevator, instantly mentioned the company staff gossip heart, the front desk sister secretly took photos sent to the group.


    It caused a heated discussion in the group.


    -Who is this woman? She can''t see her face.


    -God, no matter who, can be held by the president, save the universe in the last life! I envy you so much!


    -According to the hearsay, it seems that our president is married. Do you think the woman in the photo may be our boss?


    Gu Ruizhi is playing with his mobile phone in the sofa. Since he saw his brother running out in a hurry just now, his curiosity hasn''t come down. After all, it''s rare to see a man with a cold face and rich expression.


    So when he saw that Gu suizhi''s woman was unconscious, he opened his mouth and pointed to Ruan Shu in surprise: "little sister-in-law?"


    "She... What''s wrong with her? How did you faint? "


    Gu suizhi carefully put Ruan Shu on the bed in the rest room. Gu Ruizhi also ran in and asked, "call a doctor to have a look." Looking at Gu suizhi''s serious expression, Gu Ruizhi also put away his playful attitude.


    Gu suizhi has already called and will come soon.


    "Brother, my little sister-in-law fainted without any reason. Can''t she get leukemia? Or where did you get a tumor? This is not a minor illness! I happen to have a friend who specializes in brain science. He''s very powerful. If necessary, I''ll introduce him to you. "


    "Shut up, don''t talk, no one''s dumb with you."


    "Oh, I have a good heart, too."


    Gu Ruizhi angrily shut his mouth. Seeing that his brother was so worried, he didn''t dare to say more.


    The doctor will be here soon.


    Gu suizhi frowned and asked in a thick voice, "how about it?"


    "It''s just a common cold with a fever. Take two antipyretic pills, cover the quilt tightly when you go to bed at night, and cover up the Han people."


    He was called here in a hurry. He thought how serious the situation was. The doctor was speechless and didn''t dare to say it clearly.


    The doctor dare not make complaints about it.


    Gu Ruizhi is on tenterhooks. The result of the diagnosis is a common cold and fever. It''s a fuss, isn''t it?


    "I really should take a picture of you when you first came here and send it to the employees of your company to see what they call hell like. And if my sister-in-law sees it, she''ll be scared out of it if she''s not sick. "


    Gu suizhi glared at him.


    "It''s none of your business here. If you want to go, hurry up."


    "OK, I''ll go now. I''m not in your way."


    Gu Ruizhi stood up and patted his buttocks. He pulled the corners of his mouth speechless. He was not here to continue to be an electric light bulb. He rolled away happily. He was followed by the doctor who came in a hurry.


    Before leaving, the doctor told the patient to have a good rest, two doses of medicine had better be taken on an empty stomach.


    "I''m not old enough. I''ve been talking about it for several times. My brother is not a child. He has long remembered it clearly. Hurry to pack up and go. Don''t put it here as a light bulb."


    Gu Ruizhi pulls people away directly.


    Only Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu are left in the office.


    Gu suizhi pressed the quilt tightly, changed the cool towel on Ruan Shu''s forehead into hot one, and then gently closed the door of the rest room.


    He wanted to finish the rest of the work early, and then take Ruan Shu home to take care of her. But he was worried about her, who was lying only one door away, and could not enter the working state any more. Fortunately, he left early, grabbed the coat hanging on the hanger, carefully picked up Ruan Shu who was still sleeping, wrapped the coat around her, and only showed a small face.


    When the elevator "Ding" rings, the front desk girl immediately gets ready for the war, straightens up her waist, and Yu Guang looks at the direction of the elevator. When she sees that it''s her own president, she feels very happy. She is shouldering the mission of hundreds of people in the whole company, vowing to take pictures of the real face of the woman held by the president!


    Unfortunately, the reality is bony, the front desk little sister staring at the back of her president, said tragically in the group.


    [sorry, I failed to live up to everyone''s expectations. I didn''t take photos. The president was too tight. I couldn''t help but try my best£¨ A beautiful picture of the president is attached.)


    Gu suizhi lightened all his movements so as not to wake her up. He had to wake her up in the evening when he had to feed her with medicine.


    "Well behaved, drink some water and swallow the medicine, or it will block your throat."


    Ruan Shu opens her mouth in a daze. Gu suizhi endlessly feeds water and drinks it. After feeding the medicine, he wipes the sweat on Ruan Shu''s neck and arms with a wet towel, and puts on the pajamas she often wears. Finally, he goes to the guest room to get a quilt, and the two quilts cover her.


    After that, Gu suizhi was sweating.


    Gu suizhi goes into the bathroom and takes a quick bath. Then he picks up his notebook and directly sits on the carpet beside the bed to work. From time to time, he is distracted to look after Ruan Shu.


    "Water..." Ruan Shu was thirsty and wanted to drink water.


    Gu suizhi gets up to pour water for her. When he comes back, he finds that Ruan Shu''s face is not so red, and the touch is not so hot. He finds a thermometer to measure her temperature again.


    See the thermometer on the display of 36 degrees 7, stretched all day long body finally relaxed.

 Chapter 227

    Ruan Shu didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, but she felt like she had been fished out of the water. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing the familiar environment of her home, Ruan Shu was confused for a moment. Turning his head, he saw Gu suizhi sleeping beside her bed. He was shocked and moved.


    She had never thought that she would meet a man to take care of her so carefully.


    "Gu suizhi?"


    Ruan Shu gently pushed him. Gu suizhi woke up suddenly and held her body subconsciously.


    His eyes still with just wake up of ignorant, but subconsciously worried that she fell out of bed. Ruan Shu couldn''t help but smile and put her hand on his forehead. "How did you fall asleep here?"


    "Are you awake?" After Gu Sui knew the reaction, he rubbed his eyes and reached for her forehead. "The temperature has dropped a lot. How do you feel now? Do you still feel bad? "


    "It''s much better." Ruan Shu smile, "rest assured to rest. You take care of me. "


    Gu suizhi carefully compared her temperature with his? That''s how I feel. But still stopped Ruan Shu want to get out of bed action, to help her cover the quilt, "you don''t move, you sleep just out of a sweat, it''s easy to catch cold."


    Ruan Shu was moved in her heart. As she was about to speak, Gu suizhi continued, "you''ve been feverish and haven''t been able to eat. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Can you cook?"


    Ruan Shu a down interest, it seems that the mental state is a bit better, "I don''t know!"


    Ruan Shu usually takes the initiative to cook. It''s the first time that she has a chance to see Gu Sui cook!


    I don''t know if it''s Ruan Shu''s illusion. She seems to see some discomfort flashed on Gu suizhi''s face. Gu suizhi covered his lips and coughed softly. "You lie down and have a good rest. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Ruan Shu wants to go with her to watch the fun, but considering that she still has some weakness at the moment, she worries that it will make trouble for Gu suizhi, so she has no choice but to give up and lie back.


    Gu suizhi''s back looks reliable and powerful, which makes people feel at ease. Ruan Shu looked at him disappear in the door, can''t help but smile.


    Ruan Shu is lying in the room with her eyes closed. Gu suizhi is not so relaxed. He is now in the kitchen, looking at a group of kitchen utensils, big eyes staring at small eyes, in the heart to sort out, this just grabbed a handful of rice into the kitchen utensils to clean up.


    Gu suizhi seldom cooks. It''s hard to avoid that he is in a hurry. The action of washing rice seems rather stiff, and it''s going smoothly. Fortunately, Ruan Shu''s health just improved is not suitable for eating big fish and meat, otherwise he really dare not volunteer to come to cook.


    Gu suizhi shook his head with a bitter smile, feeling that he needed to strengthen his cooking skills. In the heart secretly determined, his hand''s movement also did not stop. Soon cooked a pot of porridge, Sheng out.


    Gu suizhi carries his achievements back to the room. When Ruan Shu hears the sound, she immediately sits up and looks forward to the porridge in his hand.


    "I''m not very good at it... Do you like it?"


    Gu suizhi coughed lightly, obviously a little nervous. Ruan Shu does not care about a smile, still full of expectations to pick up the bowl in his hand. Gu suizhi gently raised his hand and avoided her action. He gently put a spoonful of porridge on his lips and blew it. Then it came to her mouth.


    "I can do it myself..."


    Ruan Shu some embarrassed, her fever this period of time Gu suizhi has been with her, now so considerate to help her do porridge, considerate let her some flattered.


    She reached for the spoon, her fingers inevitably touching his fingertips. Gu suizhi''s eyes were slightly heavy. Instead of loosening his hand, he held the spoon tightly for a few minutes.


    "You''re still sick. I''ll feed you."


    Gu suizhi whispered that he was always gentle in front of her, but now he was a bit stubborn. Ruan Shu felt that her cheek quietly climbed up two red clouds, and she let him put a spoonful of porridge into her mouth.


    "How does it taste?"


    Gu Rui looks at her nervously. Two people sit very close, Ruan Shu can almost smell the good smell of Cologne water on his body, eyes seem to have his outline and shadow. Ruan Shu suddenly some dare not look up at him, warm porridge in the mouth of open, with a warm current also quietly flow to the bottom of my heart.


    "A little bit of paste."


    Ruan Shu smile, Gu suizhi immediately flustered God, he bowed his head to taste, can''t help but frown, "I''ll give you a new bowl."


    He said to get up to go, Ruan Shu quickly reached out to hold him, two people line of sight meet, Ruan Shu smile eyebrows curved, "but I like."


    Looking at her smile, Gu suizhi was stunned. For no reason, the fairy tale of sleeping beauty crossed his mind. He suddenly felt that sleeping beauty had just been awakened by the prince''s kiss and was smiling at the prince. Maybe that''s the way it is?


    Gu suizhi followed her strength to sit beside the bed again. Ruan Shu waited for a while, but she couldn''t help but tilt her head, "how can you be stunned? Can''t you be so stingy, just give me a bite? "


    "No way." Gu suizhi re Sheng out of a spoon, carefully blow cool to Ruan Shu lip. After eating a bowl of porridge, Ruan Shu really felt that her strength had recovered a lot. When Gu suizhi came back, she was lying on the bed and turned over uncomfortable.


    "Cover the quilt."


    Gu suizhi naturally reaches for her to tuck in the quilt. Ruan Shu drinks porridge and sweats. Just when she wants to cool off, Gu suizhi covers her in the quilt again. She feels sticky and uncomfortable. "I don''t want to lie down. I want to take a bath."


    "No way." Gu suizhi didn''t want to refuse. Ruan Shu immediately frowned, is suffering, but look at suizhi kick off slippers to climb to the bed, immediately reached out to him to resist, "what are you doing?"


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu suddenly so big reaction, some don''t understand, "go to bed."


    "I''m sweating. Don''t come here."


    Ruan Shu some embarrassed way. She can smell her sweat without lowering her head. If Gu suizhi was lying beside her, she would also smell it


    "What''s the point?"


    Gu suizhi nimbly avoided her refusal and turned over to bed. With a quick hand, he hugged her.


    "No! Go down


    Ruan Shu struggled in his arms, Gu suizhi thought about it, suddenly fell in her ear and whispered, "do you want to take a bath?"


    Ruan Shu under the action of a stop, looking at him nodded. Gu suizhi smiles and reaches for her to tidy up the broken hair on her cheek. "In fact, it''s OK to take a bath, for example..."


    Gu suizhi laughed and joked, "for example, let me wash it for you."

 Chapter 228

    Gu suizhi''s appearance of playing a hooligan makes Ruan Shu hard to fight. For a moment, she can''t find words to fight back.


    Take a bath together is such a shy words, Gu suizhi can now speak out with a serious face? What about Gao Leng?


    Ruan Shu sighed about how Gu suizhi became more and more cheeky after he was with him. She shook her head helplessly and said with compromise: "well, I''m defeated by you, so I still don''t want to wash it."


    "Ah, what a pity..." Gu suizhi pretended to be sorry, but his face was a successful smile.


    Satisfied with the nod, Gu suizhi gently hugged Ruan Shu in his arms, buried his head in Ruan Shu''s neck, nose lingering Ruan Shu''s fragrance, Gu suizhi sniffed: "Ruan Shu... You are so fragrant..."


    Warm breathing hit Ruan Shu''s neck side, slightly with emotional tone, let Ruan Shu''s face red.


    "I didn''t take a bath. I''m dirty. It''s good if I don''t smell. You still say it''s fragrant." Ruan Shu is a little shy and wants to push Gu suizhi away.


    Gu suizhi, however, began to smile gently. He leaned closer to Ruan Shu, put his lips on her neck and gave her a kiss: "what I said is true. How fragrant it is..."


    Her lips touched her neck as if they were nothing. Ruan Shu could not bear Gu suizhi''s provocation. She gently pushed Gu suizhi, but Gu suizhi held her tightly. Ruan Shu was shy and looked more attractive. Looking at Ruan Shu''s attractive lips, Gu suizhi bent down to kiss Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu quickly blushed, turned her head to one side and pushed Gu suizhi''s arm away: "no, I''m still sick. I''ll infect you."


    Gu suizhi laughed, lowered his head and bit Ruan Shu''s earlobe gently: "it''s OK, I don''t mind..."


    After that, he kisses Ruan Shu''s lips and presses Ruan Shu on the bed.


    Tongue flexible drilling Ruan Shu''s mouth, entangled with clove petals. Ruan Shu uses a little force to push Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi does not retreat, as if punishing Ruan Shu for not paying attention, which deepens the kiss.


    "Well, well..." Ruan Shu was carried and slowly sank in, her hands around Gu suizhi''s back


    The next morning, Ruan Shu rubbed her eyes and woke up from the bed. Gu suizhi was no longer with her. Last night, Gu suizhi didn''t know what was going on. She hugged her for a long time before she slowly fell asleep.


    Ruan Shu got up to stretch and took a deep breath. She suddenly felt that her breath was smooth and clear. It seemed that she was all right.


    Since the disease has been cured, Ruan Shu also does not want to be idle at home, washed well, changed a suit of clothes, went to the shop.


    Just into the edge of treasure Pavilion, Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu come in, immediately ran to Ruan Shu, smiling at her.


    "Wenyin." Ruan Shu looks at the lively Wen Yin in front of her eyes, and her morbid feeling in the past few days is swept away.


    "Ruan Shu, you are back." Wen Yin looked at Ruan Shu, took Ruan Shu''s arm, looked up and down, "it seems that the disease has been almost cured. I''ve had a good rest these two days. "


    Ruan Shu nodded and laughed: "I''m almost well. I''ve been sick for two days. I''ve been lying at home for two days. My legs and feet are not easy to lie down. If I lie down again, I''ll be useless. Now I''m well, I''ll come to work naturally."


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, it''s good for someone to love someone." Wen yintut said with a smile.


    Wen Yin looked at Ruan Shu. There was a red mark on the ground where her neck was close to the clavicle. She laughed vaguely, nodded her neck, and joked: "it seems that Gu suizhi of your family doesn''t want you to be so diligent."


    Ruan Shu slightly Leng, some don''t understand the meaning of Wen Yin, looking at the ambiguous expression on Wen Yin''s face, all of a sudden reaction, quickly pulled up the collar of the clothes, covered the traces, some embarrassed: "go to you, you know to tease me, do your things."


    See Ruan Shu embarrassed, Wen Yin teased Ruan Shu a few words, until Ruan Shu red face ignore her into the office, Wen Yin just smile with go in, talk about business.


    "Wu Kaiyang has come back to work." Wen Yin sits down and pours a glass of water for herself and Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu took over a thank-you, said: "well, when I came in, I saw him. His grandmother was ill in hospital, and his parents were not here. This month, he worked hard too. When he will be paid, give Wu Kaiyang more bonus."


    Wen Yin nodded: "I understand. I will arrange it."


    As soon as they finished, a knock on the door rang out and Wu Zhengyang came in.


    "Boss Ruan... I have something to tell you." Wu Zhengyang slightly lowered his head. He seemed to be in a bad mood. These days, Wu Zhengyang has been taking care of his grandmother in the hospital. He also has to take care of his present work. I''m afraid it''s really hard.


    Wen Yin and Ruan Shu look at each other and turn to leave.


    "What''s the matter? How is your grandmother Ruan Shu nodded and looked at Wu Zhengyang.


    "Thank you for your concern. I came here today to talk about this matter... Grandma''s condition is not stable now..." Wu Zhengyang lowered his head. Recently, he was too busy to come over. He had no time to have a good rest and no way to calm down and take good care of grandma.


    "So I... Want to take a few days off, about a week, OK?" Wu Zhengyang raised his head, slightly frowned, a little embarrassed, sincerely looking at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu looked at Wu Zhengyang''s appearance, now the black eye circle has three layers, the whole person is also a pair of physical and mental fatigue. I''m still a student, but I''m under so much pressure. It''s not easy.


    "Of course, you can. You don''t have to worry about work. Your grandmother''s health is more important." Ruan Shu nodded, looking at Wu Zhengyang, promised.


    Wu Zhengyang seemed relieved and looked at Ruan Shu gratefully: "thank you..."


    Wu Zhengyang''s moving appearance touched Ruan Shu''s heart: "it''s OK, you can take care of grandma in the hospital, or that sentence, if you have any difficulties, call me at any time."


    Ruan Shu''s words make a big boy in Wu Zhengyang feel sad. In recent days, he is too tired. Looking at his grandmother''s painful appearance in the hospital bed, he is so worried that he wants to suffer for his grandmother. Day by day, I feel that the pressure on my body is like a hill, and I can''t breathe.


    It''s always me and grandma who depend on each other. All things are carried by myself in silence. No one ever cares


    "Thank you..." Wu Zhengyang''s eyes were slightly red and moved. He was just an employee, but Ruan Shu really cared about herself.

 Chapter 229

    Valentine''s Day is just around the corner, and Gu suizhi''s plan is ready. Only the heroine is officially on the stage. He calls Ruan Shu and makes an appointment for dinner in the evening, and goes to prepare early.


    Ruan Shu also went to Wenyin''s home and made another cake. She used the healthiest fresh cream and made two layers. The middle layer was covered with seasonal fruits. Under Wenyin''s Ruan words, she blushed and carefully wrote a Gu word and a Ruan word on the cake. She surrounded it with love sweetly.


    With the first experience of making cake for Wen Yin, the second one is not satisfactory.


    Time is almost up, Ruan Shu will cake carefully packed, carrying the box, directly to the hotel to the appointment.


    Gu suizhi ordered a five-star hotel, which usually has Valentine''s Day activities on this day. According to the truth, it should be overcrowded, but today it is rare. There are only a few tables scattered.


    As soon as Ruan Shu entered the door, she saw Gu suizhi sitting at the table with no expression on his face. However, Ruan Shu saw that Gu suizhi was a little nervous, with his feet under him, and he was a little uneasy.


    "Excuse me, but who are you?" The waiters outside reach out to stop Ruan Shu and look at her with a standard smile.


    Ruan Shu smiles and points to Gu suizhi who is sitting inside: "my name is Ruan. I''ve settled my position. He''s waiting for me inside."


    The waiter listened to Ruan Shu''s words, the corner of his mouth on his face turned up, and his smile was a little bigger. He seemed to be a little excited. He quickly showed Ruan Shu a seat: "you are miss Ruan. Please come in. Mr. Gu has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ruan Shu was stunned by the waiter''s sudden hospitality, and always felt that there seemed to be a deep smile on the waiter''s face.


    Did not think much, Ruan Shu has been taken to a seat.


    Mr. Gu suizhi had to get up and open the chair for Ruan Shu. When Ruan Shu sat down, he pushed the chair forward.


    "Thank you ~" Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi, today''s Gu suizhi looks very formal, suit and leather shoes, but seems to wear a little casual.


    "It''s just a date. Why are you so formal today?" Ruan Shu some don''t understand, casual ask a way.


    Gu suizhi smiles and subconsciously adjusts his tie to relieve his nervousness: "today is Valentine''s day. I want to dress formally and go out with you."


    Ruan Shu smile, did not ask, hand the cake to Gu suizhi, playfully said: "this is my Valentine''s Day gift to you ~ this is my own hand-made."


    "Thank you." Gu suizhi took it with a smile, opened the package, and found an elaborate cake with the names of the two people written on it. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    Although I don''t like to eat desserts, this cake makes my heart full of honey. Smiling at Ruan Shu, she put the cake into her mouth and tasted it carefully.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s face and thought that Gu suizhi didn''t like it. She was relieved to see the smile on his face again.


    "How is it, delicious?" Ruan Shu close, sincerely look at Gu suizhi asked.


    Gu suizhi laughed and nodded: "delicious. It''s delicious. "


    Looking at Gu suizhi''s serious appearance, Ruan Shu''s heart was warm, and her busy memories of making cakes were forgotten.


    Gu suizhi finished eating, wiped his mouth, looked up at Ruan Shu, and raised the wine glass in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the headlights went out, leaving only a weak light, can barely see around, Ruan Shu some surprised to look around, is facing Ruan Shu''s big screen suddenly lit up, there are two cartoon villains, a man and a woman, just like Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu''s miniature version.


    "What''s going on? Is there a proposal? " Ruan Shu is a little curious. Does anyone want to propose on Valentine''s day in the hotel?


    The next second, the guests around get up together, hold up the love shaped sign made of roses, and shake it to them.


    Ruan Shu was confused, and she clearly saw that the sign was full of her own name.


    Ruan Shu understood that this sudden "attack" was for her.


    what is it? Valentine''s day surprise? Ruan Shu was unprepared by the sudden situation, but looking at the pictures made of animation on the big screen in front of her, it''s the process from meeting Gu suizhi to getting to know each other. Recalling the warm pictures, Ruan Shu''s eyes can''t help getting wet.


    Ruan Shu moved, did not expect Gu suizhi even prepared so much.


    At the end of the animation, Gu suizhi''s face appears, like looking into Ruan Shu''s eyes and smiling gently.


    At the end of the video, the moment the lights are on, pink balloons are raised throughout the venue, and the song of "marryme" begins to reverberate throughout the venue.


    Ruan Shu chokes and looks at Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi sneaks to the bottom of the screen in the dark just now. When the video disappears, the people on the screen seem to come out of the curtain. At the moment when the balloon rises, Gu suizhi gets up and walks slowly to Ruan Shu in the full Pink balloon.


    "What are you... Doing..." Ruan Shu''s eyes were red, moved and shy. She looked at Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi smiles, kneels on one knee, takes out a delicate box from his pocket, takes out the ring inside, and raises it to Ruan Shu.


    "Ruan Shu, I love you! Will you marry me? " Gu suizhi shouts to Ruan Shu, looks at Ruan Shu with burning eyes, waiting for Ruan Shu''s answer.


    Around the guests and waiters coincidentally began to shout: "marry him! Marry him


    Ruan Shu gently covers her mouth with the back of her hand. It turns out that Gu suizhi has done so much for herself silently. She always thinks that the relationship between them is natural. They are legally married. She never thought that Gu suizhi would propose to herself and surprise herself.


    What woman can refuse a proposal like this?


    Gu suizhi''s eyes seem to have stars, tightly attracted Ruan Shu''s eyes, at this time Ruan Shu also can''t do indifferent, slightly red eyes, a happy face stretched out his hand, will wear a diamond ring in his hand: "I do."


    The audience cheered, Gu suizhi got up, put Ruan Shu into his arms, held Ruan Shu high, and turned a few circles excitedly.


    "Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her Gu suizhi smiles and looks at Ruan Shu. On Ruan Shu''s lips, she imprints a deep kiss. Ruan Shu hugs Gu suizhi tightly and kisses her affectionately.


    After a kiss, Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu with tender eyes and said with a smile: "now... We are really husband and wife."


    Ruan Shu also looked at Gu suizhi and began to laugh, making a little effort.

 Chapter 230

    Ruan Shu''s nose is a little sour. Touching the ring on her hands, she seems to feel that all this is not very real.


    Since seeing Gu suizhi take out the ring at that moment, Ruan Shu''s brain is a little dizzy, the sole of her foot is unstable, like stepping on the cotton candy.


    Gu suizhi stepped forward and held her uneasy hand.


    Fingertip warmth, a little friction can feel the cocoon, just slowly pull Ruan Shu''s soul back.


    "Is this proposal satisfactory?" Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu lowered her head and said nothing. She asked nervously.


    He solicited many people''s opinions and collected a lot of information on this plan. On the one hand, he was afraid that his poor expression would bring bad influence to the proposal; on the other hand, he was afraid that Ruan Shu was not moved enough.


    Ruan Shu nodded, gently pursed the corner of her mouth that was about to be raised, looked up, and there seemed to be something flashing in her eyes: "well, I like it very much."


    Then she held Gu suizhi''s warm hand tightly, her throat was dry, and she tried her best to calm down: "how long have you been preparing?"


    As the boss of a company, he should be very busy at ordinary times. Looking at the black circles under his eyes, Ruan Shu can''t help but feel a pain.


    He raised his hand and stroked his well-defined face, feeling the opening and closing of his cheek: "as long as you like."


    As soon as the words came down, he gently grasped Ruan Shu''s ten fingers, which were as white as green. Then he reversed them and closed them together.


    Like an electric shock, Ruan Shu felt her body crisp, but the soles of her feet were rooted and unable to move.


    Then, Gu suizhi took another step forward. This time, his chest was close to Ruan Shu''s body. Ruan Shu could smell the fragrance in his neck, and she was reluctant to leave.


    With the man''s face slowly enlarged, Ruan Shu staring at his thin lips slightly open, then the waist was held by a big hand, and also slowly pushed to each other.


    The warmth of her lips made Ruan Shu''s eyes widen and her face blush.


    Conscious of looking to the door, the door is still closed, but Ruan Shu is holding a heart, afraid of suddenly breaking into a person.


    Gu suizhi narrowed his eyes slightly and put her on the wall. His warm voice overflowed his desire: "don''t be afraid, I''ve already told them."


    Speaking, Ruan Shu just on a pair of deep eyes, like snow melting at the top of the snow mountain, full of tenderness.


    Ruan Shu raised her head, watery red lips slightly open, it seems to want to say something, and the man who imprisons himself holds the opportunity to cover his ears and bend down quickly.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if she were sleeping fluffy, and as if she had been electrocuted. She was soft all over, and she had nowhere to escape.


    They are sentimental, as if they were involved in a whirlpool. There are only two of them left in the world


    I don''t know how long, Gu suizhi let go of Ruan Shu, but Lilliputian didn''t know the southeast and northwest. His hands were soft on the man''s broad shoulders. His hair was a little messy just now, just like he had just come back from his sleep, and his brain was a little confused.


    "I want to make up a wedding for you." Gu suizhi''s eyes are bright, and the low voice lines surround Ruan Shu''s ears.


    "Well, no need." Ruan Shu shook her head, like almond eyes at this time rippling with water, "do it again, I''m afraid others will be suspicious."


    Gu suizhi helped her put her clothes in order and bent her mouth slightly: "good."


    After such a trip, Ruan Shu couldn''t eat any more, so she went back to her home.


    Everything seems to return to normal, but Ruan Shu at this time in the heart also some tension.


    Now for them, it''s a real couple. Then, according to the law of nature, is it not the night of Ruan candle in the bridal chamber?


    At this time, Gu suizhi was sitting in the living room reading a book. His slender fingers flipped the ink pages from time to time. His long eyelashes were beating with the number of lines, and the light was casting a shadow at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ruan Shu was a little nervous and at a loss at this time. Looking at the half bottle of red wine that she had just taken back from the hotel, she felt a little elegant


    "Have a drink?"


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that Ruan Shu was holding two clean wine cups, and said with some embarrassment.


    Gu suizhi smiles, takes off his eyes and puts them on the book. Then watching Ruan Shu open the red wine plug, the red liquid formed a streamer on the high-heeled glass, she asked in a soft voice: "this bottle of wine is a wedding gift from a French friend of mine, and its meaning is wonderful."


    Ruan Shu sipped lightly, but could not taste any artistic conception, so she tilted her head to consult Gu suizhi. In this way, she was born two or three. Half a bottle of red wine fell into Ruan Shu''s stomach. Her face showed two red halos. Her head was like a chicken pecking rice, leaning on Gu suizhi''s shoulder bit by bit.


    "Gu suizhi..." Ruan Shu Du mouth, a hand around Gu suizhi''s neck, with drunk said: "today I have some unexpected..."


    The woman spits out a burst of wine gas and points it on Gu suizhi''s neck. The latter''s hand on his thigh can''t help showing his green tendons and pinches his thigh.


    Did not hear Gu suizhi''s response, Ruan Shu seemed to be talking to herself, happily pointing to the front of the TV, eyes blurred: "tonight, I see your eyes inside..."


    Then, she turned her head to Gu suizhi, pressed her chin on his shoulder, watched his Adam''s apple begin to tighten, and her tone was very lazy: "your eyes... Have stars."


    As soon as the words came down, she put her hand around Gu suizhi''s waist, laughed twice, and then went to sleep.


    Time seems to stay in this moment, samoyewo on the balcony, only to see the man holding the glass of hand some white, the same tight lips seem to endure something.


    "Ruan Shu..." he turned his head to look at the villain beside him, thin lips bent up, "would you like to..."


    "Give yourself to me?"


    The woman opened her eyes slightly, gave him a leisurely smile with a drunken face, and then nodded her head like shyness.


    Gu suizhi is like an electric shock, and the world is like a whirlpool, turning them into the center. At this time, they both seem to take off the disguise of outsiders and keep the most gentle side.


    Gently picked up, petite body in the arms restlessly looking for a comfortable posture, smelling the familiar fragrance, Ruan Shu''s face showed a trace of smile, and then rely on the waist of the hand to stroke up.


    A year ago, they were just strangers. Maybe they walked through the familiar streets at the same time, smelled the aroma of the city''s unique snacks in the alleys, or passed each other, but it was just a moment when fate gathered.


    The clock is still running, tomorrow will still come. Different, only people''s attitude towards the world.

 Chapter 231

    Ruan Shu was put into the soft bed, moved restlessly like a noisy child.


    Gu suizhi helped her take off her coat and put on the quilt. As she was about to take a bath, she felt a pendant on her hand when she turned around.


    "Well, where are you going?" Drunk Ruan Shu and usually different, innocent eyes straight at Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi had no choice but to smile. He put Ruan Shu''s hair on her neck to the back and coaxed her to touch her head like a child: "my body has sat in the chair outside. I want to take a bath."


    Then, only feel a loose hand, and then the voice of Nuo Yiyi came out from the bed: "Nuo, you go quickly."


    Now she with a little willful and sensible, it is impossible not to tolerate her little action.


    Gu suizhi''s action is very fast, Ruan Shu turns around and just meets him coming in from the door. Bathrobe slightly exposed chest, stained with water bangs at this time on the forehead, dark pupil eye flow. Look up to see just on Ruan Shu color such as the face of spring dawn.


    He sat beside Ruan Shu and gently pursed his lips. For a moment, they were speechless.


    Finally, Gu Suizhi took the initiative to uncover the quilt and uncovered the fragrance of the room which belonged to the perfume of the room.


    Ruan Shu half squinted, and then he sat up.


    She bent her legs and moved her knees to Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi held her waist and felt the girl''s hair sweeping on her face.


    On the moon, the window lattice, lights flicker.


    After opening the ambiguous knot, she tied it up again. Ruan Shu pressed Gu suizhi''s shoulder, imitating his condescending appearance, and bent down to kiss his thin lips.


    They are sentimental, and the warm future seems to bloom in this moment.


    The evening breeze blows gently, and the night passes quietly. The blooming flowers are in clusters on the branches, green leaves and red flowers, delicate powder and amorous.


    "Pain..." Ruan Shu grabs Gu suizhi''s hand and turns white, showing a painful expression on her face.


    Gu suizhi''s forehead exuded a layer of sweat, trying to lower his voice, as if he was about to splash something out of his soul: "bear it, ok..."


    How much I want to continue this night and see such a bright moon several times. How long did he endure for this night.


    Whether it''s injury or joy, at this moment, the waves and emotional waves from afar seem to yearn for this different night.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Shu''s first reaction when she woke up was that her body was crushed by a rolling pin and she felt sore all over. She turned over in a hazy way, and it seemed that her hand just touched something.


    Slightly open your eyes, reach out to cover the line of sight, or was stabbed by the sun.


    Then, something seems to be moving in the upper right corner, just blocking the sun.


    "Good morning." Gu suizhi supported his head with his hand, and Qingyue''s voice was like a clear spring crashing against the pebbles.


    "Why are you in my bed?" Ruan Shu raised her head, just met Gu suizhi''s nose.


    The other side laughs but does not speak, at this time the soul seems to have to make the return, messy sheets, last night''s moonlight


    She took a breath, originally beautiful wedding night, let her so drunk in the past!


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu suizhi sat up and opened the curtain. "Today I''ll ask for leave for you. If you''re still uncomfortable, I''ll sleep again."


    The Lilliputian on the bed looks slightly, if there is no accident, Wen Yin should be laughing secretly at this time. Although drunk has been more than half, but the face is still red.


    It''s better to stand up and exercise your muscles and bones than to ruminate in bed. After waiting for Ruan Shu to wash, already smelled the fragrance which spreads from the kitchen.


    Just picked up the cup filled with water, he saw Gu suizhi bring up a bowl of steaming dumplings.


    Last night did not eat much, hunger drove Ruan Shu to sit at the table. The juice from the dumplings opened a way in her body, making her feel alive again.


    After a bowl, she wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel, and then handed the bowl forward: "another bowl!"


    Although Gu suizhi had been taking good care of Ruan Shu all morning, there were still many affairs in the company. In the afternoon, he put on his suit and went to work.


    Looking at the distant scenery, Ruan Shu suddenly remembered that she didn''t take protective measures last night. He quickly put on his shoes and went to the pharmacy to buy contraceptives.


    Is ready to pick up the medicine, Ruan Shu ear suddenly came a sharp voice, thin as a knife: "this is not Ruan Shu?"


    When I looked up, I saw only one woman with inverted triangle eyes, not very ugly facial features, but all kinds of awkward women, standing opposite like compasses.


    Ruan Shu stood up, in front of the people seem to be some familiar, but for a while and a half will not remember.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu didn''t make a sound, she sneered, "I haven''t seen her for several years. How can I forget my old classmates?"


    The sarcasm in words is self-evident.


    This next Ruan Shu just remembered, in front of this woman is a university classmate, Feng Jing.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Feng Jing spoke again, and her words became even worse: "how can I take the contraceptives? Doesn''t your family allow you to have children?"


    Since entering the University, Feng Jing has always been unhappy with Ruan Shu. Now she runs out in her home clothes, so that she is down to the big money.


    Although I heard that Ruan Shu got married before, I didn''t hear that they had a wedding. People''s brains would subconsciously label them with all kinds of labels.


    "I don''t want to have children now." Ruan Shu know nothing to say, then perfunctory a few words.


    Just as she was about to leave, Feng Jing stopped Ruan Shu''s way. Her eyes were full of secret schadenfreude: "shouldn''t she be a junior and not give birth?"


    Ruan Shu face gloomy, scolded: "sorry, I have been married, please put your mouth clean."


    "Good." Feng Jing is waiting for Ruan Shu''s words, "in a few days, we are going to have a reunion with our classmates. Let''s call your husband together."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shu to reply, she turned and left the spot.


    Is really inexplicable, who would like to go to such a boring party when you play monkey, Ruan Shu frowned and thought to herself.


    What she didn''t know was that after she went back to take medicine to make up for her sleep, the students had exploded. Of course, these are afterwords.


    In her sleep, she always felt that she was patted on her face, and the words that she couldn''t hear were around her ears, which pulled her out of the chaos.


    It was already five or six o''clock in the afternoon, and the rosy clouds on the West floor shrouded the high-rise buildings in the distance, which was very bright.


    "How did you wake me up?" Ruan Shu Du mouth, not angry to say.


    The discontent in words is self-evident.


    Gu suizhi helped her up and gave her a towel to wash her face: "no matter how tired you are, you have to eat on time. I''ve already called for the food from the hotel. You have to eat more or less."

 Chapter 232

    Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu finished eating, and went out with a lunch box.


    Ruan Shu''s last bite of rice has not yet been swallowed, the mobile phone was a series of information to the bombing jingle.


    She can know what these messages are without opening them. It''s just a series of "greetings" caused by the messages Feng Jing sent to the class group.


    Since graduation, these students have never been in touch with each other. Just like a stranger, what kind of student union they have now is to show off how well they have been living after graduation.


    Now I''m so interested in her marriage. I just want to find out the bottom, so that I won''t show off without knowing anything. When I''m beaten in the face, I''ll be embarrassed.


    Ruan Shu turned on her mobile phone, and sure enough, wechat, which usually only has some work information, now has 99 + information, and there are many more messages in the information list from students who have not spoken since.


    Ruan Shu''s finger lightly delimits, ignores those information completely, but a person''s information actually caught her eyeball.


    It''s Lei Ying.


    There is no difference between the messages she sent and others. The only difference is that Lei Ying is the best person she played in her college years, and she can be said to be her best friend in her college years.


    She ordered in.


    [is what Feng Jing said true in the group? Are you married


    Ruan Shu thinks that what Feng Jing said is true, and it''s not something to avoid. Lei Ying is her best friend in college. It''s not good to lie to her.


    She tapped her finger and typed a line on the screen: "it''s true, not long ago."


    [is he good to you The opposite side replied quickly, basically just sent the message back the next second.


    Ruan Shu looked at this sentence, her face could not help but show a smile: [he is very good to me, worthy of my life


    Will you bring him to this reunion


    Ruan Shu thought for a moment: [Feng Jing said in the group that I would take him there. There''s no way. Even if he doesn''t go, he has to go...]


    Her helplessness can be felt between these words.


    To tell the truth, Ruan Shu did not know whether Gu suizhi would agree to join her in this kind of absurd and boring school reunion since her birth.


    [that''s good. I''ll be back home soon. I''ll have to meet the person you say you can trust. With your simple nature, I''ll have to check everything for you


    [he certainly won''t let you down


    When Ruan Shu came back, she raised her head and sat up a little, but then withered again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shu shriveled shriveled mouth, looked a little aggrieved: "blame you, make me now waist sour to die, even sit up all have no strength."


    Gu suizhi''s face flashed a little apology and sat down beside Ruan Shu. He put his hand on her waist and gently rubbed it for her.


    "Are you better?"


    Ruan Shu narrowed her eyes comfortably, turned her head and pecked Gu suizhi''s mouth, "thank you, dear, I feel much better now."


    Gu suizhi was stunned at first. Just when Ruan Shu thought he was going to kiss back, Gu suizhi just increased his strength on his hand. "I didn''t restrain myself last night. I''m tired of you. Now you have a good rest. I won''t touch you tonight."


    Ruan Shu slightly stagnated, and then showed a little smile on her face. With a light smile, she fell into Gu suizhi''s arms, "my husband is very kind to me."


    Gu suizhi did not speak, but Ruan Shu knew that he had accepted his praise.


    She laughed for a while, chasing after the winner, "then my husband is so good to me, I don''t know if I can promise a small request?"


    "What?" Gu suizhi looked at her.


    Ruan Shu can''t help sighing when she talks about it, "I went out today and wanted to meet one of my college classmates. She showed off how good she had been in front of me. I was not convinced, so she told her that I was married and my husband was super good to me. She said that she would have a classmate meeting again and let me learn from her. I must take you there..."


    Ruan Shu''s words are mixed. She not only conceals some things, but also says some words that may make Gu suizhi happy. She wants to try her best to persuade him to agree to go to the classmate meeting with her.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know that, in fact, she didn''t need to say so much. She just needed to say the last sentence.


    Because as long as she said it, Gu suizhi would not hesitate to agree. Even if there was no time and no opportunity, Gu suizhi would try his best to create time and opportunity to promise her.


    "Well, when?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu suizhi promised not to move, she really just held her to sleep for a night, during the safe, even Ruan Shu strong courage to tease him, he is still calm.


    So Ruan Shu had a good sleep.


    The next morning, when Ruan Shu woke up, Gu suizhi had already left, but the breakfast on the table was still hot. After eating the breakfast Gu suizhi prepared for her, Ruan Shu returned to her work.


    As soon as she enters the door, she is caught by Wen Yin. Wen Yin has been waiting for her for a long time.


    See Ruan Shu came, Wen Yin immediately gathered up.


    "What''s up? Do you have a qualitative leap with him? Yesterday Gu suizhi came specially to ask for leave for you. It''s so sad... "Wen Yin can''t stop gossiping.


    Ruan Shu''s face is a little red. She didn''t want to mention it, but she still can''t bear that Wen Yin''s mouth is as abrupt as a machine gun. She still nods in response to Wen Yin''s words.


    When Wen Yin saw her response, she couldn''t help guessing. She put her hands together, and her eyes flashed, "so you say that you can get into the soul with one shot? If you win this time, it''s too late to regret. "


    She didn''t notice at all. When she said this, Ruan Shu''s face was a little pale.


    "By the way, do you like babies?"


    Ruan Shu raised her eyes to see her, and then converged, she shook her head, "I don''t like children, too much trouble."


    Wen Yin''s eyes slightly coagulated and frowned.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Ruan Shu''s expression when she saw a child. That expression clearly means that she likes a child''s expression very much. When she sees a child, her eyes are bright.


    Now what does she mean by shaking her head here? Don''t you like children? I don''t believe it!


    "Don''t you like children?" Wen Yin asked again and wanted to hear a different answer from Ruan Shu.


    However, Ruan Shu pursed her lips. After a few seconds, she said, "I don''t like children. It''s your wrong memory. I like what he does for such troublesome things."

 Chapter 233

    That night, Ruan Shu returned home from work, took off her suit coat, changed her apron and buried herself in the kitchen cooking.


    But after ten minutes, Gu Sui went home.


    Attracted by the smell of the kitchen, he took off his coat and stood behind Ruan Shu. At this time, Ruan Shu poured the fresh and green vase vegetables into the pot.


    At this time, Gu suizhi suddenly hugged her from behind, fell in her ear and asked softly, "what are you cooking? So sweet. "


    Ruan Shu was startled, then stabilized, his breath blowing in her ears, crisp itchy, quickly dyed her ears red.


    She was a little embarrassed. He pinched her hand around her waist, and the red of her ears suddenly exploded on her cheek. She was shy and embarrassed. She wanted to turn around and was firmly shackled in the palm of her hand, so she struggled for a moment, turned her face and said, "Oh, you''re clean. Don''t come to such a greasy place. I''ll do it right away, You wash your hands and chopsticks, and you''ll have dinner soon. "


    Gu suizhi looked at her pretty little face. Her face was as red as peach blossom. He leaned over her mouth and branded a kiss, "yes, madam."


    Before long, Ruan Shu will do the dishes well, serve a bowl of rice, two people eat together.


    "By the way, I need a business trip tomorrow. I''ll be flying for a while." Gu suizhi was eating and suddenly said.


    Ruan Shu a listen to him to go on a business trip, in the heart some lost up, "that you want to go how long?"


    "In a week, I''ll be back soon." Gu suizhi replied.


    She just said that she would come back soon, but she didn''t understand another meaning of her. She was a little lost and said "Oh", then she buried herself in the meal.


    At the end of a meal, she saw Gu suizhi on the phone. He gave her a look in the middle of the conversation, and he gestured to her.


    This looks like a successful person on TV. She is wondering why her man is so smart, gentle and considerate. Why is he still a small staff member? It''s too humble.


    Maybe his opportunity didn''t come, or the company he was in didn''t have a pair of discerning talents.


    One day, she will go to the place where he works to see what kind of person the boss is and whether his eyes grow to his head. Only then can she see that his employees are such excellent talents.


    When she thought of it, she thought of his business trip tomorrow. In a moment, she was half frustrated.


    Seeing that he was so busy, she turned to help him pack his clothes.


    At this time, Gu suizhi also just finished the phone call, looking back for Ruan Shu, saw her room bent over to pack up his business trip to prepare clothes.


    When she pressed the clothes tightly and was ready to close them, she happened to touch a dark bag on the inside of the suitcase. It seemed that there was something hard or square in it, a bit like a book. She was a little puzzled, so she pulled it open and found it was a photo album.


    Isn''t it recorded the photos of Gu suizhi growing up? Thinking of this, she wanted to open it.


    Gu suizhi happened to see this scene. If she saw him, his identity would be exposed. He was stunned and went straight in and called out: "Ruan Shu."


    "Well?" Ruan Shu will focus on the hand of this album, mind some lax response to him.


    She reached out and was about to open the book. He covered it with a big hand. The photo album closed perfectly, and he simply took it out.


    "Why don''t you let me see it?" Ruan Shu some angry but said.


    Why is his reaction so big, and why not let her see, is there anything she can''t see? Is it a picture of him with his ex girlfriend? But even so, it doesn''t make sense to care so much.


    Thinking of this, she felt even worse.


    Just listen to his reply: "this can be seen later, it''s not too late, hurry to take a bath, I''ll clean up the rest."


    He took Ruan Shu by the shoulder and took her to the bathroom.


    Ruan Shu is not very happy, but also barely suppress her ups and downs of thoughts.


    Seeing her like this, Gu suizhi gave a faint smile and lowered his head to kiss her lips. His smile was evil. "Shall I wash it for you?"


    She responded, then blushed, turned and went into the bathroom, "who wants you to help me?"


    With a bang, Gu suizhi shut the door.


    He crooked his lips with a helpless smile and turned to pack up the clothes just now.


    It wasn''t long before Ruan Shu came out of the shower.


    She looked at Gu suizhi carrying the suitcase to the porch in advance, and then suddenly rushed to her heart.


    She hugged Gu suizhi from behind, but she didn''t say anything. Needless to say, he knew that she didn''t want him to go.


    He turned and looked at Ruan Shu with red eyes. He touched her cheek lovingly, "fool, I will come back."


    Her hair was wet and dripping, and her face was white and pure, like a shelled litchi. He took her by the hand and took her back to the bedroom to dry her hair.


    Her eyes were so bright that she looked at him as if she would suck people in.


    Then, she changed her posture, knelt down on his legs, put her hands on his shoulders, and her eyes were still focused on him, as if to stare at every part of him carefully and clearly in her mind.


    "Or I won''t go?" He put down the hair dryer and picked her up.


    "Really?" Ruan Shu''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    Looking at her appearance, he suddenly thought that he really would not go, just accompany her like this, just


    He bowed his head, with her nose tip to nose tip, "false."


    At this time, the girl''s small face and a haze, the girl some angry, her cry gradually thick, not according to say: "you cheat me, you know cheat me, will not coax me happy."


    "How can I coax you?" He asked seriously.


    She sucked her nose, thought for a while, and buried her head in front of his chest, "you just say that you will think about me and I won''t die."


    He held her face, lifted her from his chest, and gave her a kiss on her forehead. His eyes were focused and firm. "I''ll miss you."


    Another kiss fell on the tip of her nose. "I''ll miss you."


    All the way down, he covered her lips and left, "I''ll miss you."


    Every kiss represents missing.


    Her ears were red and her heart was beating violently, but her mind refused to turn. After he untied her clothes, her consciousness was in chaos.


    Until early in the morning, his mobile phone alarm vibrated, and was soon pressed, worried about waking up Ruan Shu who had fallen asleep.


    She had a tendency to wake up, but after a few taps, she went back to sleep.


    In a daze, she was picked up by him and scrubbed again until she was put into bed. He left quietly again.


    It was not until she woke up the next day that she realized that Gu suizhi was probably over a certain country, but this man was a little... She bit her lower lip, and he could even rotate in a row under such a physical condition. Is this man a fairy?

 Chapter 234

    After taking care of suizhi''s business trip, Ruan Shu also lives her life as usual. Only occasionally, she sees a familiar figure on the sofa and desk in her room.


    "Gu suizhi..."


    Shaking his head, the scene in front of him returned to normal. Ruan Shu is leaning against the wall with a water cup. She is very familiar with the square inch here. Nothing has changed, but the person beside her is not there.


    Smile oneself some affectation, just a few days no see, as after three autumn, then how can do.


    Although it is so thinking, Ruan Shu still can''t help missing in her heart, little by little involved in her own heartbeat.


    "Today, we need to be more energetic!"


    Gu suizhi is also working hard for this family. I can''t hold back. Secretly to cheer herself up, Ruan Shu put down the glass, looking at the sunshine just outside, can''t help stretching, will swallow the last saliva. Let''s go. Let''s go to work.


    Busy always come in a hurry, go in a hurry. Ruan Shu rubbed her wrist and put down her pen. Today''s Yuanbao Pavilion is still going well, no big problem.


    Soon the setting sun slowly set down along the sky, and finally, the mountains in the distance swallowed the last ray of light, and the dark night sky hung with stars.


    It''s almost time to close the shop. Wu Kaiyang has something to do today. He asked Ruan Shu for leave in advance. Ruan Shu pulls down the gate of Yuanbao Pavilion, locks the door and walks home alone.


    Usually Wu Kaiyang will accompany Ruan Shu to close the shop together. After all, Ruan Shu is a girl. It''s dark, so it''s more convenient for her to be a boy. Besides, sometimes Gu suizhi will come to pick her up, just to ensure her safety.


    This time, Ruan Shu was the only one. She was walking on the road, looking at the people coming and going in the street, and suddenly remembered that once Gu suizhi came to meet her in person, and their figures were pulled by the street lamp for a long time.


    At that time, Gu suizhi was just Ruan Shu''s boyfriend. Thinking about it, Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Originally, the night here is also very bright."


    Starlight pouring in the path, looked up, tonight the sky cloudless, only the twinkling stars, as if also looking at Ruan Shu.


    "It''s not easy to have a holiday tomorrow. Have a good rest."


    Ruan Shu returned home and spent a hard day outside. Naturally, she didn''t want to wait for herself. She took a comfortable bath and then lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Here, Gu suizhi has been busy for a long time. My business trip was a natural success, and I finished the task successfully.


    Thinking of her little wife, holding back her yearning, she opened her cell phone and sent a video call.


    Ruan Shu got up early the next morning and made a simple breakfast for herself. When receiving Gu suizhi''s video call, Ruan Shu is reading on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The person at the other end of the screen looks haggard. Ruan Shu feels the screen of her mobile phone painfully, as if she can touch each other''s tired eyebrows.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be home soon after I''ve finished my work these two days. "


    After rubbing his eyebrows, one of Gu Sui saw Ruan Shu and felt that the ten days of hard work was not in vain. For her sake, everything was good.


    "Really? Then you must remember to call me when you come back... "


    Ruan Shu was not happy when she heard the news. Two people to the screen, tell these days two people each other''s trivial things, although they are small things, but love is smeared with honey, every mouthful is sweet, and not tired.


    "Well, take care of yourself..."


    Reluctantly hung up the phone, Ruan Shu heart is full of happiness and love.


    The time for them to get together is not far away. On the day Gu suizhi comes back, Ruan Shu stealthily conceals Gu suizhi and plans to pick him up in person to surprise him.


    "I remember that his ticket was scheduled to arrive at 4:31 p.m., but now it''s 4:50 and no one has come out yet."


    Early 3:30 to pick up the place and others Ruan Shu looked at the wrist watch. The second hand of the watch is still ticking. Ruan Shu is worried. She sends several messages to Gu suizhi, but they are all dead.


    You can''t use your mobile phone to fly, and Gu suizhi can''t reply to his own information. The Ruan Shu that is flustered for a moment completely forgets, sent a few messages just suddenly come back to mind.


    "Maybe it''s a miss..."


    Ruan Shu mumbles that she has been waiting at the airport for nearly two hours, a little tired. Simply went to the rest place to find a place to sit, but sitting, Ruan Shu eyes gradually blurred, eyelids together, vaguely fell asleep.


    Gu suizhi, who got off the plane, walked out along the crowd. He didn''t expect that his plane would miss. Just as he was glad that he didn''t let Ruan Shu come to pick up the plane, he looked up after the security check, and a familiar figure was sitting not far away.


    When the mobile phone in the trouser pocket was switched back from flight mode to normal mode, more than a dozen messages appeared. For a moment, Gu suizhi didn''t have time to see it, because he had already determined that the familiar figure was Ruan Shu, whom he was thinking about.


    When Gu suizhi walked into Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu was still nodding her head vaguely, bit by bit like a chicken pecking rice. Gu suizhi smiles. He holds Ruan Shu''s face with his hand and drapes the coat on Ruan Shu.


    Maybe it''s the familiar taste that makes Ruan Shu wake up from her sleep. She opens her eyes and looks at Gu suizhi. It seems that she is sure that the person in front of Le is Gu suizhi. Then she rubs Gu suizhi''s hand and leans on Gu suizhi''s arms.


    Embracing Ruan Shu, looking at her sleeping face, Gu suizhi''s mouth can''t help rising. Gu suizhi simply took Ruan Shu out of the airport in his arms, totally ignoring the envy and hatred of outsiders.


    Ruan Shu will be gently on the back of the car, Gu suizhi steadily drove up the car. Just returned home soon, Gu suizhi is holding Ruan Shu intend to put on the bed, who knows Ruan Shu sleep soundly, and hazy opened his eyes.


    This time, she didn''t sleep any more. Ruan Shu struggled to get up and wanted to make something to eat for Gu suizhi who had just returned home.


    Gu suizhi, who has changed his clothes, looks at Ruan Shu''s busy work, grabs Ruan Shu''s waist, and then sighs in his heart.


    It''s not just the stomach that you have to fill yourself.


    Ruan Shu was about to go to the kitchen. She planned to cook Poria cocos duck soup for Gu suizhi. Unexpectedly, Gu suizhi was suddenly held in his arms.


    "... Ruan Shu."


    Gu suizhi was so mean that he took a breath in Ruan Shu''s ear. All of a sudden, Ruan Shu''s ears were covered with peach, even her cheeks could not escape.


    "You, you... Gu suizhi, let me go first. Well, I''ll make you what you want to eat. "


    Flustered Ruan Shu wants to hide in the ground like a quail. In order to save herself, she has to throw out a reason to get out of the predicament.


    "What I want to eat is you."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not so easy for Gu suizhi to escape.


    "You wait, no, Gu suizhi, you... Wait."


    Close the door to let out a spring, a night of spring is worth thousands of gold, sleepless tonight.

 Chapter 235

    On the day of the reunion, Ruan Shu came to the shop early and cleaned up the carvings with Wen Yin. Just when Ruan Shu took the last piece of work, the door of the shop was quietly opened.


    "Hello, welcome." Wen Yin said subconsciously. Ruan Shu looked up with a smile, "Lei Ying, you''re here."


    "Of course! I''m afraid there''s too much traffic to pick you up for the classmate party, so it''s a little early to go out. " Lei Ying smiles brightly. Seeing that Ruan Shu has not finished her work, she sits beside Wen Yin and talks, "it''s not easy to come to work so early!"


    "No, my job is to stay in the shop and help customers understand sculpture. Compared with other jobs, it''s very easy." Wen Yin responds with a smile. Lei Ying pats her on the shoulder sympathetically. "Tut Tut, I have to be responsible for blowing the boss''s Rainbow fart in the morning. Ruan Shu, you have to consider giving her a raise!"


    "This can have!" Wen Yin''s eyes brightened, and three of them laughed. Ruan Shu feigned anger and said, "Lei Ying, you are not facing me!"


    "To you, to you." Lei Ying raised her hands to make a surrender, while quietly making a face to Wen Yin, "it seems that she can''t help you raise your salary."


    Wen Yin was amused by her. Lei Ying looked around and suddenly felt something was wrong, "Ruan Shu, where''s your husband? Are you still sleeping in


    Hear him ask Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu fiddle with the work in the hand, the head also does not lift a way, "he has a little thing, say will go directly."


    "So."


    Lei Ying looks at her attitude that she doesn''t take it seriously, but her eyes sink quietly. But Ruan Shu did not consciously finish the daily necessary work, took one side of the bag, "sorry, let you wait so long. Shall we go? "


    "Well, good."


    Lei Ying smiles. If you observe carefully, you will find that her smile at the moment becomes a little bit more reluctant. Just Ruan Shu is looking down to check his belongings, completely did not notice Lei Ying''s strange.


    Lei Ying came by car. Ruan Shu raised her legs and sat in the co pilot''s seat. At the same time, she didn''t forget to make fun of her. "I put my life in your hands."


    "Don''t worry if I drive!" Lei Ying smiles and says, "if your husband comes to see you off, you don''t have the chance to give your life to me."


    This time, Ruan Shu noticed that something was wrong with her tone and couldn''t help laughing, "he just had something to do today, I can understand."


    "Of course I believe in your vision. If only everyone else could think like me." Lei Ying smiles and sighs, "everyone has such occasions as classmate gathering. If he doesn''t come to see you off, he doesn''t know what to say again."


    On the surface, she is fighting for Ruan Shu, but also implicitly points out that Gu suizhi doesn''t think about Ruan Shu and does something wrong.


    Ruan Shu wants to defend Gu suizhi, but she thinks that what she has done is wrong. In the past, Mingming and her college roommate made an appointment to be bridesmaids for each other when they got married. As a result, she got the certificate so quietly that she didn''t tell them about the wedding. Maybe that''s why Lei Ying was a little emotional about Gu suizhi?


    But how does she explain that?


    Ruan Shu had a headache for a moment. She really felt that her sudden marriage was not easy to explain. She had to step back and ask for the second way, "it''s not what you think. Gu suizhi is very good to me."


    Lei Ying curled her lips, but Ruan Shu said so, and she had to give face, so she had to answer, "OK, I believe you. Anyway, he''ll come to the classmate party later. I''ll have a good observation then! "


    Lei Ying smiles, grabs Ruan Shu''s mobile phone and puts it in her bag while waiting for the red light. She thinks with cunning caution in her eyes, "you can''t secretly collude with Gu suizhi of your family and pretend to be in love with me on purpose!"


    Ruan Shu didn''t succeed in keeping her mobile phone, she could only smile helplessly, "you believe me so much, but I choose men''s eyes? I have no face when you are like this


    "What face do we talk about? The most important thing is whether you are lucky or not!"


    Lei Ying doesn''t think so. Ruan Shu can''t beat her, so she''ll go. When they arrived at the appointed place, they thought they had come quite early. Unexpectedly, as soon as they opened the door, they saw that there were many people sitting in the box. They said hello with a smile. Ruan Shu''s eyes quietly turned around the room, and at a glance, they saw Feng Jing, who was not dealing with her when she was in University.


    Two people''s eyes collided in midair, slightly stunned for a moment, and then moved away their eyes. Lei Ying also saw the existence of Feng Jing, can''t help but some worried side eyes looked at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu waved her hand, indicating that she was OK. While echoing people''s greetings, they sat down. Just when they were asked the topic of "how are you doing recently", Ruan Shu didn''t have time to speak. On the contrary, Feng Jing on one side took the lead in saying, "Ruan Shu has been married, so it''s natural that she has a good life!"


    "Ruan Shu, are you married?"


    Some of the students who were not close to Ruan Shu were suddenly surprised, and their eyes immediately lit up the spirit of gossip, "why didn''t he come with you? Are you handsome? "


    "There''s something wrong with him. He''ll be here in a minute." Ruan Shu explained with a smile.


    Hearing her opening, Feng Jing held her forearm and sneered, "what''s so important? Even if my wife''s classmates don''t come to the party together, I don''t know whether it''s really something or not? "


    What she said is so weird that it sounds uncomfortable. Ruan Shu didn''t care. She was still smiling in the face of her aggressive attitude. "I didn''t expect you to care so much about me."


    "I don''t care. I just know something about you by accident." Feng Jing sneered and casually fiddled with her delicate manicure, "for example, when I went shopping a while ago, I happened to see you walk into the contraceptive shop. For a moment, I was curious and wanted to take this opportunity to ask you. "


    Ruan Shu frowned and didn''t speak. Feng Jing thought that she was guilty. She couldn''t help stirring up a smug smile. "I don''t know if this topic is sensitive, but I''m really curious. Why do you need contraception when you get married? Don''t you dare to have children because of discord? "


    "You..." Lei Ying eyebrows locked, mouth will be for Ruan Shu, but Ruan Shu quietly stopped, "nothing, let her continue."


    Ruan Shu is really curious about what Feng Jing can say. Feng Jing didn''t let her down. She continued to sarcastically say, "I heard you didn''t even have a wedding. Are you too poor to afford it?"

 Chapter 236

    Feng Jing''s sarcastic words make Ruan Shu a little uncomfortable. The eyes of the students around her look at Ruan Shu also have a different flavor. Lei Ying is also frowning at Feng Jing.


    "Feng Jing, it''s Ruan Shu''s private affair with her husband. It''s their freedom whether they want children or not. Today is a classmate''s meeting. Everyone comes to talk about the past. Don''t keep talking about these things." Lei Ying glances at Feng Jing and opens her mouth to help Ruan Shu.


    "But..." Lei Ying changed her voice and looked at Ruan Shu. She said, "your husband really doesn''t attach much importance to you. It''s a matter for two people to get married and have children. How can you not have a wedding and ask you to take medicine to prevent pregnancy... He is a man. How can you do everything by yourself? He is too irresponsible."


    The people around him also nodded and looked at Ruan Shu with comforting eyes.


    Ruan Shu helpless, in this way, Gu suizhi can really wash not white.


    Just want to explain for Gu suizhi, one side of Feng Jing heard Lei Ying''s words, but is more proud, embracing her husband''s arm, full of smile to the people said: "isn''t it? Married, some men can''t be relied on. Your husband is too irresponsible for you. Unlike Hani in our family, he is very considerate when chasing me. After marriage, he is very kind to me. He can''t bear to let me eat any hardship. "


    This time step on low hold high, let Ruan Shu psychological some uncomfortable.


    Even without giving Ruan Shu the chance to speak, Feng Jing began to say, "our Hani family has made great achievements in starting a business now. Just two days ago, several foreign businesses were negotiated. This time, it''s rare for us to come out for a dinner and hold a classmate meeting. Today, my husband bought the bill. Please order what you want."


    When people heard that the meal was being treated, several good people all "Oh ~" got up and began to coax.


    Feng Jing was not satisfied with everyone''s reaction. Her face was full of smile. She looked at Ruan Shu and asked: "Ruan Shu, what about your husband? What does your husband do? "


    Ruan Shu just wanted to open her mouth. The mobile phone in her pocket rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Gu suizhi''s phone.


    Ruan Shu got up and laughed at the crowd: "he''s coming. I''ll go out and pick him up. You eat first." Then he went out and picked up the phone.


    Watching Ruan Shu leave, Feng Jing turns a white eye at Ruan Shu''s back, picks up the wine glass, and says with a sarcastic face: "Ruan Shu, the husband, really means that he doesn''t want to have a wedding or a child. He has to cover up when he comes to have a meal. Isn''t he a man who can''t see?"


    The meaning of this is obvious, but the relationship between Ruan Shu and her husband may not be simple.


    All of them are embarrassed and don''t agree with Feng Jing. As they don''t understand, only Lei Ying frowns and clenches her fist. She looks at Feng Jing discontentedly.


    Ruan Shu to the door of the hotel, saw Gu suizhi toward himself, smile to welcome up, with Gu suizhi into the private room.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." The magnetic voice attracted everyone''s eyes, and it was forbidden.


    The original sparse voice immediately stopped, people some unbelievable to look at Gu suizhi Ruan Shu.


    Tall and straight body, a handsome suit, neat hair, the whole person is a capable temperament. A face is more handsome and extraordinary, and the light of all of you seems to be crushed in a moment. Two people stand together, particularly eye-catching, talented woman.


    Listening to Feng Jing''s conjecture, we all think that Ruan Shu''s husband is either a greasy middle-aged uncle or a slovenly wage earner. But unexpectedly, he is so tall and handsome, and he has the authority. As soon as he enters the door, people dare not speak any more, and all the rumors are broken.


    Facts speak louder than words. Everyone''s eyes when they look at Feng Jing are a bit of a spectator.


    "Wow, Ruan Shu didn''t expect your husband to be so handsome. You are a good match!"


    Ruan Shu is a little embarrassed. She looks at Gu suizhi. Today, Gu suizhi dresses up a little for herself, and her hair is carefully arranged. Just at the door, Gu suizhi solemnly said that he wanted to give Ruan Shu a long face. Thinking about it, he felt sweet.


    Feng Jing couldn''t believe looking at Gu suizhi. She thought Ruan Shu was not good at mixing. She wanted to wait for Ruan Shu''s husband to come in and make a fool of Ruan Shu. But she didn''t expect Ruan Shu''s husband to be so handsome. Everyone''s eyes were attracted and beat her face.


    When Gu suizhi sat down, the gentleman had to open the seat for Ruan Shu. At first glance, his temperament was the elite of the society and became the focus of the public.


    Looking at Gu suizhi''s handsome face, Feng Jing couldn''t help admiring him. But it happened that he was Ruan Shu''s husband. His heart was immediately unbalanced and he couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "hum, if you are so handsome, you may be a little white face. Hum, what about being handsome? No money is bullshit, no wedding money, no children, and abortion. No matter how handsome you are, you are a scum man. "


    Two people take a seat, everybody eats while chatting again.


    The man who had been in the center of the topic appeared, and everyone agreed that he would not ask any more questions. In addition to the necessary answers, Gu suizhi politely responded to the people, and at other times only showed a little warmth to Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi knows that Ruan Shu likes to eat shrimp, but she doesn''t like shelling shrimp. He rolls up her sleeve and patiently helps Ruan Shu peel shrimp shell, dip the whole shrimp meat with sauce and put it into Ruan Shu''s bowl.


    Ruan Shu eat happy, even the corner of her mouth with sauce are totally unaware.


    Gu suizhi laughed, picked up the paper towel and lifted Ruan Shu''s small face slightly, helped her gently wipe it off, and said, "I''ve become a little Ruan cat."


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi and gave her a sweet smile, which made the girls around her envious: "Wow, Ruan Shu, your husband is so kind to you. He''s so considerate. My boyfriend doesn''t even give me food, let alone shrimp."


    "Yes, it''s so sweet. Your husband is handsome and kind to you. Ruan Shu, you are too happy."


    The words of envy are constantly heard. Ruan Shu is a little embarrassed. She glares at Gu suizhi in a coquettish way. Even if she is tired of it, she doesn''t know how to restrain herself outside. But Gu suizhi seems not to see it. She continues to peel the shrimp for Ruan Shu, which is a natural appearance.


    Sitting on one side of the Lei Ying is watching the interaction between the two people, silent, raised the wine on the table and drank.


    When Feng Jing listened to the envy of others, her teeth itched with hatred. When she looked at her husband next to her, she felt angry and clenched her fist.

 Chapter 237

    Now everyone''s eyes are now focused on Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu, and they are envious of their love. Where can Feng Jing be convinced? She always wants to lead the topic to herself.


    "I didn''t expect Ruan Shu to be so sweet after you and your husband got married. It''s not like my husband is so tired of falling in love now." Feng Jingjiao angrily pushed her husband and said, "however, at the time of the wedding, my husband spent a lot of time to make me happy."


    "My husband knows that I like lavender, so he took me to the lavender in Provence to take wedding photos. He held a wedding in the largest church in Provence. He customized a limited number of wedding dresses for me. He also invited the most famous local band to perform. In the evening, there were fireworks and put them in the shape of a heart. The whole church was covered with white roses..." Feng Jing said, Around the girls also showed the look of envy, can not help feeling.


    "Not only that, after the wedding, I took me to Hawaii for my honeymoon. I ordered a sea view suite by the sea, and the ground was covered with red roses."


    "Wow, how romantic ~ your husband is so attentive and luxurious."


    The flattering words made Feng Jing''s smile more obvious. She picked her eyebrows and looked at Ruan Shu, pretending to complain: "ah, Ruan Shu, you see I patronize and talk about myself. What''s your wedding like? Let''s talk about it? At that time, I sent invitation cards to everyone at my wedding. Why didn''t you invite us to get married? "


    Feng Jing looks at Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu doesn''t have the heart to listen to Feng Jing boast about how luxurious her wedding is. She is busy eating. Suddenly, she is asked. As soon as she swallows her food and is ready to open her mouth, Gu suizhi calmly says, "I didn''t have a wedding at the beginning, but I''m preparing to make it up recently."


    Feng Jing pick eyebrow, make up? You didn''t have money for a wedding before, did you? He is really a poor man.


    He wanted to ask more questions, but he was interrupted by Gu suizhi''s action.


    "I''ll make a phone call. You eat first." Gu suizhi wiped his hands clean, got up and left. He did not forget to adjust the napkin for Ruan Shu before he walked out of the door.


    "Ruan Shu, your husband is very busy with his work. Is it the boss who is pressing him? Ah, it''s not easy for small employees now." Seeing Gu suizhi leave to make a phone call, Feng Jing is more realistic about her psychological guess and says sarcastically.


    Ruan Shu just politely smile, don''t want to talk with Feng jingduo, just simply respond: "he is really busy with work."


    Feng Jing just tilts her lips. Seeing that Ruan Shu doesn''t refute, she thinks she''s right. Ruan Shu''s husband is a bottom class migrant worker.


    After a while, seeing that Gu suizhi hasn''t come back, Feng Jing starts to be a demon again and teases Ruan Shu: "Ruan Shu, why doesn''t your husband come back? The phone has to be called for so long. Can''t it be because the office workers who have no money can''t sit down?"


    Lei Ying couldn''t look down. She looked at Feng Jing and couldn''t help saying, "Feng Jing, come on. Ruan Shu has her own shop. Can''t she afford a meal? You don''t have to say that to answer people. "


    Feng Jing snorts coldly. She looks at Lei Ying and ignores her. In her heart, she scolds Lei Ying for meddling.


    Lei Ying said, and some selfish, now Gu suizhi is not here, is a good opportunity to show himself, turned to Ruan Shu, whispered: "Ruan Shu, if you really have difficulties in life, you can always tell me, as long as I can help, I will help you."


    Ruan Shu some can''t laugh or cry, how to say, oneself seem to lead of very poor appearance? It''s not easy to tear off the label of Gu suizhi''s scum man. Why did he stick a label of no money now?


    Can helplessly toward Lei Ying shake his head, said with a smile: "Lei Ying, thank you for your heart, but we have money, don''t worry."


    Feng Jing see Ruan Shu said so, in the heart more sure, Ruan Shu must be married to a good-looking poor man.


    Hum, this must make Ruan Shu lose face.


    "Yes, I don''t mean that. I''m not a classmate. I want to care about Ruan Shu. Well, you see, Ruan Shu and I are the only ones present with our family members. Since this meal is our treat now, Ruan Shu, if it''s not for you, would you like to order something? " Although the words are spoken with the people present, but the eyes are looking at Ruan Shu''s reaction.


    "This..."


    If it''s a treat, it''s OK. Just considering that Gu suizhi doesn''t like too much excitement, a meal is OK. If he wants to sing a song together after dinner, Ruan Shu hesitates for fear that Gu suizhi will feel uncomfortable.


    This hesitation changed the taste in Feng Jing''s eyes.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu hesitated, Feng Jing thought that Ruan Shu had no money and was afraid to make a fool of herself. She was even more aggressive: "what? I don''t want to give up. In fact, I don''t need any expensive things. I just want to treat the guests to show my heart. I heard that there are entertainment places downstairs. Please sing and massage together. Once in a blue moon, let''s have fun. "


    "Ruan Shu, you won''t be so stingy. Everyone is a classmate. It''s just a treat for entertainment. Don''t think about it for so long. This meal is all from our family. Won''t you even give me such a little face? " The irony on Feng Jing''s lips is more and more obvious, and the people who say it are more and more mean. People around her can''t see it any more.


    "Well, the purpose of the reunion is to get together."


    When the monitor saw that the atmosphere was not right, he just wanted to open his mouth to help out, but the waiter came in: "Hello, your meal has come up."


    Uniformed waiters fish in and bring in dishes.


    Some people are puzzled and stunned. What''s the matter? Did anyone order just now?


    "Hello, here are your dishes and red wine, with Lafite in 1982 and Romani in 1997. Please enjoy your time." After that, I put the dishes on the table, which are exquisite in appearance and craftsmanship.


    At first glance, it''s much more high-end than the dishes you ordered just now. Just from the color of the dishes and the arrangement of the dishes, it''s mouth watering.


    "Nine head abalone, shark fin, Buddha jumping over the wall, red wine roast steak... These are all the high-end dishes of this restaurant. This order is worth a lot of money." It''s a boy who works in a hotel. His face changes when he sees the dishes and red wine. The price of this table is more than ten times higher than the price just now.


    He quickly got up and raised his hand to stop the waiter: "just a moment, did you send the wrong one? We don''t seem to have ordered these dishes and red wine. "


    The waiter said with a smile, "guest, these are ordered by Mr. Gu who called at the door."

 Chapter 238

    How could that be!


    Feng Jing''s face, covered with white powder, was a little stiff. Her shock and doubt were obvious. Just now, she was choked by the messenger''s words and turned blue and white. It was wonderful.


    The old students sitting on one side all wanted to laugh when they saw this scene, but because of their feelings, they didn''t say anything after all.


    But soon, Feng Jing calmed down, and her body did not willingly skew. The slender waist fell backward on the chair, raising her legs, and raising her eyelids with thick eye shadow. Her eyes showed a disdainful gesture. "Why, since it looks like a cold and sour look, why should I lose my job for a few years in a cocktail party?" It''s not easy to have a swollen face. "


    The implication is to satirize Gu suizhi that he is a fat man with a swollen face. The poor boy is still a poor boy. Even if he spends a lot of money for a while, he is still in a dilemma.


    Before Feng Jing finished, her sleeve was gently pulled by the girls around her, indicating that she said something wrong and did not continue.


    The woman said, "he''s not poor. I know only a few brands of Gao Ding, but I can see that the suit he wears is an extravagant brand. The worst one of that brand starts with five digits, that is, his cuffs are very similar to those of an American superstar. It''s said that there are only two pairs of cuffs made by that brand, Depending on the situation, the other pair is in his hands, which is priceless. "


    "I know. I know. I saw this when I watched the gossip news. It''s really similar." At this time, the girl on the other side also echoed with the man.


    There were a few breaths coming from around.


    Feng Jingshu''s face turned pale. Her eyes were full of anger and jealousy. She stared at Ruan Shu like a laser trying to burn a person through two holes.


    Ruan Shu was staring at her face inexplicably.


    At this time, the heavy red wood door behind him was opened, and everyone looked at the place.


    Ruan Shu is still in the situation, with the eyes to see the door.


    Gu suizhi lowered his head and casually put his mobile phone into his pocket.


    That action is extremely casual, but it is not difficult to see the natural and cool and the dignity and self-restraint emanating from the bones.


    Then he looked up and saw that people were staring at the movement of his hand, or more precisely, the cuff link, from top to bottom.


    Gu suizhi was a little stunned. Then he hooked his lips and gave a faint smile to the crowd.


    That smile, instant people feel like in April days, such as Mu Chunguang.


    If it''s true, the Buddha depends on gold and the man depends on clothes. What people think of as "Gao Ding" makes Gu suizhi rise directly from a poor boy to a tall diamond king?


    If Ruan Shu didn''t know his current situation, she would have believed it!


    However, in Ruan Shu''s eyes, she can only see Gu suizhi''s handsome, she is not Ruan Chi, but the thought that Gu suizhi is her man, her heart began to float a layer of sweet satisfaction.


    Seeing that people treat Gu suizhi with such an immortal attitude, Feng Jing is like a frosted eggplant. She has no appetite at all. She casually selects a few vegetables to play with chopsticks. She doesn''t want to see these two people in front of her, which is just a hindrance.


    Gu suizhi sat down beside Ruan Shu, but he didn''t care about the woman who broke her mouth. He raised his hand and folded his sleeve to hide his buttons. Then he began to help her with the dishes.


    "Eat a little of this sea cucumber. I see you don''t eat much seafood, so I chose this one to make it up for you." His voice is so low and deep that it sounds good.


    However, he has been drooping eyebrows, in Ruan Shu''s eyes, she determined that it must be Feng Jing''s disorderly speech that caused him to be injured just now.


    Then she put her head together and blinked, looking at his expression, "what Feng Jing said just now, did you hear?"


    At this time, Gu suizhi raised his eyes, looked at her for a moment, and finally hooked his lips and touched her head.


    Did you hear it or didn''t you hear it?


    She was a little uneasy, thinking about how to comfort him for a while.


    But now it was a party, and she didn''t want him to walk away, so she whispered, "don''t be angry, eh?"


    Just as he wanted to answer something, he listened to Feng Jing and said, "well, what''s Lang Qing''s intention? Your acting skills are so good that you really envy others."


    Listening to Feng Jing''s sarcastic and sour words, Gu suizhi slowly twisted his brows.


    Ruan Shu saw his more and more gloomy face, fearing that something might happen. She quickly whispered back, "we are going to get married, don''t we? Or do you and your husband have never been in love? Since you have your own feelings, don''t speculate about others'' feelings. "


    Feng Jing seemed to be hit by what she said, and the sneer on her face split in a moment. But soon, her expression was well managed, and she looked at other people''s gossips again. With a cool voice, she said: "two days ago, I saw someone go to the drugstore to buy Contraceptives. Even if they were rich, what would they do? The woman''s status is not as high as the man''s, and she has to be pinched to death. Even if she has a child, it means that she can''t want it if she doesn''t want it. "


    After being scolded by Feng Jing, Ruan Shu instantly feels that the people around her start to rush around quickly, and she can''t help feeling cold behind.


    The fact that she secretly bought contraceptives was exposed to the public.


    The most important thing is to be known by Gu suizhi.


    Before, she didn''t know what Gu suizhi knew about it. She once speculated. Now, even if she didn''t see Gu suizhi''s reaction, she knew that it was bad.


    She closed her eyes, and her weakness was pinched. For a moment, she didn''t know what to refute.


    Gu suizhi sneered coldly, then turned to Feng Jing and looked at her for the first time. But this "positive eye" was like the Arctic wind, cold and cold, mixed with ice and frost. She said, "if Shu Shu wants to have ten children, I''m more than enough. But, she said, it''s the rising period of her career, so I don''t want children first, I didn''t want to let her suffer the crime of having a baby, so I let her go.


    But Shu Shu said well, since you have your own feelings, don''t speculate about other people''s feelings at will. It''s all fate for us to get together now. Since it''s fate, we have to be happy. Why do you always say something disappointing? "


    Gu suizhi finished, the people around him secretly agreed with his words.


    Feng Jing saw that he couldn''t get anything better by stirring it up, so he simply didn''t say anything.


    At the end of the meal, we all recovered and enjoyed ourselves.


    At the end of the meeting, Gu suizhi suddenly took her hand and stood up, "in the near future, Ruan Shu and I will hold a wedding, and you are welcome to be there."

 Chapter 239

    The breeze is blowing, the night is thick and the stars are twinkling.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu, takes off his coat, drapes it on Ruan Shu, and says low.


    "You''re not happy? It''s what those people said just now. "


    Ruan Shu just came out of the hotel. After all, it was not long ago that the man beside her announced that she was going to hold a wedding and invited her classmates to join her.


    With the temperature of the coat draped in the body, Ruan Shu with some hesitation, she felt that in fact there was no need to do so, but Gu Sui''s words have been exported, it is not good for her to take back. Just say it.


    "No. I don''t think it''s necessary to go through so much trouble. We''re both very good. "


    Although at the dinner table, Feng Jing always ridicules himself, but there is no need to put these people''s villains in mind. Ruan Shu hooks her fingers and hangs her hair on her shoulders, looking worried.


    Gu suizhi didn''t respond to Ruan Shu''s words. He thought it was necessary. After all, it was also his responsibility to her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu suizhi cold face, looked at Ruan Shu flat stomach, pursed his mouth, said.


    "Why do you take contraceptives? You know it''s bad for your health."


    Said, or soft tone. Gu suizhi is waiting for Ruan Shu''s answer, but Ruan Shu''s face turns red at first, and she falters all of a sudden. Her words are confused and unclear. Finally, she slowly takes a breath and says.


    "... Gu suizhi, we have no plans to have children now, so I want to take some measures or something."


    With that, Ruan Shu body a stiff, and worried about Gu suizhi misunderstanding, quickly added a sentence.


    "It''s not that I don''t like children, it''s just that..."


    The more he said, the more confused he was. Gu suizhi sighed silently, took Ruan Shu in his hand, and kissed her hair. Then he said.


    "It''s your choice, and I will respect you."


    Gu suizhi doesn''t want to have a gap with Ruan Shu because of this. It''s a big thing for him to have a baby. He doesn''t mean it by himself. What''s more, if he is really pregnant, it''s Ruan Shu who suffers, how can he give up.


    Holding Ruan Shu''s hand, Gu suizhi simply takes Ruan Shu to the shopping mall, where there should be something they need.


    "... take this."


    Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu into a drugstore in the shopping mall and consulted the doctor about which contraceptives were the least harmful to the body, as well as piecemeal contraceptive matters.


    And Ruan Shu has been low head, for fear that others see her red face.


    This, this is too shy.


    Ruan Shu can feel the doctor who recommended the medicine is looking at them with teasing eyes. After all, a couple came to the drugstore to buy Contraceptives together, which is really strange and funny.


    Pulled pull Gu suizhi''s clothes, Ruan Shu really can''t stand such a vision, whispered to Gu suizhi.


    "Let''s go..."


    Ruan Shu''s little action can''t escape other people''s eyes at all. The doctor nearby has to pretend that he can''t see and says to Gu suizhi.


    "... this is very good. I''ll wrap it for you."


    The doctor pressed down the smile of the corner of his mouth and settled the accounts for Gu suizhi and Gu suizhi. Finally, he added a sentence.


    "I wish you happiness."


    Gu suizhi, who has just paid the money, looks at the little woman beside him. He has a trace of helplessness. He nods to the doctor, embraces Ruan Shu''s shoulder, and walks out of the drugstore with the medicine.


    If you look closely, you can still vaguely see the woman''s hand holding the man''s coat and walking. It seems that the man is being dragged all the way by the woman. Only his curious eyes behind him are buried by the crowd in the brightly lit shop.


    Back home, Ruan Shu first went to take a bath. After a busy day, she was also tired.


    Is preparing to go out of the bathroom, Ruan Shu feel a hot air close to her back, disorderly breathing in her ears. Gu suizhi put his arms around Ruan Shu from the back and let Ruan Shu fall into his arms.


    "Gu, Gu suizhi, you, go in and wash. I''ll go out first."


    Wet hair end drops water, along the beautiful arc flow into the beautiful body wrapped in bath towel.


    Ruan Shu couldn''t refuse Gu suizhi''s imprisoning embrace at all, so she had to push him to the bathroom. With some soft words, she wanted to run out of the wolf''s hand.


    "Don''t move."


    Dumb voice sounded, Ruan Shu suddenly soft feet, she had to stick to Gu suizhi, obediently motionless, waiting for the people behind to speak.


    Looking at the nervous Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi also received the voice, holding Ruan Shu, and asked with a smile from behind.


    "Well, what kind of wedding do you want?"


    Hear this words, Ruan Shu is a Leng at first, then looked at the sole of the foot pure white ceramic tile to initiate to stay. This topic is not an old story, but Gu suizhi has asked her several times, and it''s not the way to go on like this.


    She knows that she has not let go, but also out of their own concerns, but Gu suizhi''s mind has been clearly put out, he wants to marry Ruan Shu, this is a lifetime thing.


    It''s no use saying that no matter how much you shirk, it''s just affectation. What''s more, this man has long been the one she thinks she will follow all her life. What if she agrees to him.


    "I think it''s better to be simple, as long as it''s you... But our parents, they may..."


    Swallowing the unspoken words into her stomach, Ruan Shu''s eyes are a little lonely. Can not get the blessing of parents, even if the wedding ceremony is completed, they will only be so indifferent between them, thus forming a dead cycle, there is no way to solve.


    Ruan Shu biting red lips, gently against Gu suizhi''s arms, the loss on the face can not hide.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can take you home as long as you like."


    Ruan Shu''s indecision is nothing in Gu Sui''s eyes. This is his decision of Gu suizhi. It''s nobody''s turn to interfere. As long as he wants, who can stop him.


    "But what if your parents get angry. I haven''t talked to my parents about getting married yet. Such a wedding doesn''t seem to have any meaning. "


    Looking up, Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi and says her worries word by word. She is very concerned about Gu suizhi, so she hopes that Gu suizhi is good, and she also cares about the people she loves, and she is not willing to hurt others because of her own behavior.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Gu suizhi didn''t know, but even so, he couldn''t stop what he thought day and night. When Ruan Shu wearing a white wedding dress to his appearance, how beautiful.


    Gu suizhi, who is used to expressing his intention with actions, has to pick up Ruan Shu and go to the room.


    "... we''ll go again in a few days..."


    If we want to do it, we must do it well. Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu sit on the bed and discuss the way. Looking at the person in front of them shaking their white legs and talking with themselves, Gu suizhi immediately settles down and looks at Ruan Shu straightly.


    "Well, that''s it..."


    In fact, there are not many things, the key is still the parents of both sides. When he heard that something happened, Gu suizhi simply suppressed Ruan Shu''s chattering mouth and sealed it with a kiss.


    They rolled into the middle of the soft bed. The pure white quilt covered the spring, leaving only a small voice.


    Spring night.

 Chapter 240

    Not surprisingly, when Ruan Shu woke up, it was already more than nine o''clock. She was not surprised at all. As early as before she fell asleep yesterday, she was ready to be late for work today.


    She methodically covered the traces on her body, and then dragged her back to work.


    Sure enough, no matter how many times she has experienced it, she still can''t bear the motivation when Gu suizhi is in bed. It makes her want to live and die.


    However, compared with the first time, she is much better now, and Gu suizhi has converged a lot.


    Ruan Shu goes to the store, pushes the door open, and is ready to be teased by Wen Yin for being late today. As a result, she goes in, puts down her bag, pours a glass of water for herself, sits down next to her, and turns on the computer to play a song. Wen Yin has no response.


    She didn''t know about it, or she didn''t respond at all. There was a living person sitting next to her.


    Ruan Shu probes her head and looks at Wen Yin''s eyes. Although her eyes are on the computer screen, they are not focused.


    Ruan Shu puts down her tea cup with doubts. Then she reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of her. Wen Yin just wakes up like a dream.


    "Well? Are you here? " Wen Yin asked as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Shu feels even more strange. Generally, she has turned on the gossip button at this time. She will ask her why she is late today.


    At this time, she usually has no time to hide from her. Now she takes the initiative to send her home. Wen Yin has no response. If there is no ghost, Ruan Shu will not believe it.


    Looking at her like this, Ruan Shu can''t help but worry, "what''s the matter with you? The whole person is absent-minded. Is something wrong? Tell me about it? Sister, help you out? "


    Wen Yin''s eyes were erratic, deliberately avoiding Ruan Shu''s eyes, "I, I have nothing, what do I have? I don''t have anything. You think too much. Don''t think too much. It''s really nothing to think about me. "


    Stuttering, disordered word order, repeated speech, erratic eyes, it''s impossible to say nothing.


    "Is it?" Ruan Shu looks at her suspiciously, but toward Wen Yin, Xu is not willing to say more, so he doesn''t ask more, just nods, takes back her eyes, and concentrates on what she is doing.


    Wen Yin''s eyes are on her computer screen, but her words are more and more blurred.


    Ruan Shu''s Yu Guang looks at Wen Yin''s face with more and more complicated expression, and her worry is not reduced.


    On the other side.


    When Gu suizhi arrived at the company, Gu Ruizhi had been waiting there for a long time, and even fell asleep on the sofa.


    Gu suizhi saw him like this, frowned, walked over and gave him a push without hesitation.


    Gu Ruizhi suddenly wakes up. As he opens his eyes, he blurts out "Wen Yin". Gu suizhi sees that his eyes are full of red blood.


    Gu suizhi narrowed his eyes and sat down on the sofa beside him. "Tell me what happened."


    Even when he woke up, he said that it was impossible for him to say nothing. Gu Ruizhi might have come to him because of this.


    Gu Ruizhi mercilessly scratched his hair, and then he threw his hand down. His face was full of entanglement. He took a long breath and looked up at Gu suizhi, "I said you can''t laugh at me."


    Gu suizhi nodded.


    Then, Gu Ruizhi took back his eyes and slowly became silent. "I was in a good mood that day, so I called Wen Yin on a whim to have a drink together, but I didn''t expect that..."


    I didn''t expect that his memory would be broken when he came to the back. When he woke up again, he was already lying on the big bed of the hotel.


    That day, as soon as Gu Ruizhi opened his eyes, he felt something wrong. He was not only smelling of wine, but also lying on the big bed of the hotel. He also felt that at the moment, although he was covered with a quilt, he didn''t wear anything.


    What''s more terrible is that he can feel a strange feeling in himself, which he has never felt before. It''s very delicate and comfortable.


    He turned around, and at one glance his sleepiness vanished.


    He stepped back and half of his body came out. He quickly grabbed the quilt to cover himself.


    Gu Ruizhi feels that he is in a panic now.


    Why does he sleep in the same bed with Wen yin? Not dressed yet! And the traces on her


    Gu Ruizhi opened his eyes wide and his head crashed for a few seconds.


    Maybe it''s Gu Ruizhi''s big moves that disturb her. Wen Yin moves restlessly and turns her body around.


    Gu Ruizhi instantly recovered, subconsciously afraid of getting out of bed, hurriedly picked up the scattered clothes, casually put them on his body, and then rushed out of the door.


    Of course, he won''t know. In fact, when he did those little moves, Wen Yin had already woken up, but she didn''t open her eyes. She just wanted to see Gu Ruizhi''s reaction.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Ruizhi would leave directly.


    When the door was closed, Wen Yin opened her eyes. She looked at the closed door and sat up slowly.


    Without saying a word, she dragged her aching body and put on the clothes one by one. Then she went to the front desk and paid the room fee without saying a word.


    That''s why Ruan Shu saw such a strange Wen Yin in the shop this morning.


    "It''s just like this..." Gu Ruizhi said, and he wrapped his head in some chagrin. "Brother, what do you say I should do? I don''t know how to face her now."


    After listening, Gu suizhi frowned.


    Now he knows that Gu Ruizhi, who usually jumps up and down when he comes to his company, is unexpectedly abnormal when he comes here today and falls asleep on the sofa.


    Gu suizhi was silent. Then he said, "you know how to do this. Why ask me?"


    Gu Ruizhi looked up at him, "brother, do you mean let me be responsible for her?"


    Gu suizhi nodded, "after all, she is a girl. You should be responsible for her if you are like this."


    "I also know this truth, brother, you also know that I am not the kind of irresponsible person, let alone such a big thing."


    "What are you hesitating about?" Gu suizhi broke his tangle.


    Gu Rui''s pause made him feel a little more depressed. "If only I could be responsible, I''m not unwilling to be responsible for her, but if I want to be responsible, it depends on whether people give me this opportunity."


    "What do you mean?" Gu suizhi frowned.


    Gu Ruizhi took a look at him, then lowered her eyes and sighed, "Wen Yin told me that she has someone she likes, so even if I want to be responsible for him, it depends on whether she is willing to put down the person she likes in her heart."

 Chapter 241

    One of Gu Rui''s thoughts is that although he is cooking mature rice with Qiao Yan''s raw rice, there seems to be a gap between them.


    Even though they were less than one meter apart, their faces were covered by thick fog, blurring their eyes and lingering.


    Seeing that his younger brother''s face had lost his old look, Gu suizhi''s eyes could not help but dim. Quietly turned away from the original, to the door outside the window, made a phone call.


    At this time the Secretary in the following business, the phone came from the "beep" sound is particularly loud.


    "Hello, are you at the company?" Ruan Shu''s voice came from the screen.


    Gu suizhi put Gu Ruizhi things briefly, found that the other side''s tone slightly hesitant.


    "Do you know who Qiao Yan likes?" Gu suizhi twisted his brows and said a little tired.


    Voice just fell, Ruan Shu''s eyes can''t help throwing to Qiao Yan''s side, see that person is still sitting in front of the table, but lips tightly pursed up, eyes empty, eyes under the black circles reflect her face pale, even the past hair at this time also appears slightly yellow.


    Who do you like? Ruan Shu thought of looking for something. In her impression, although Qiao Yan was very similar to the flowers, she never touched a green leaf.


    Perhaps in one night, she saw that the flowers around her were not as bright as those in the daytime, and she hung her head in general when she lost her soul. Moonlight sprinkles all over the ground, which just steals Qiao Yan''s heart.


    But who is this man?


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shu would knock on Qiao Yan, but the latter''s face became pale, even choked, her hands shrunk and trembled, and her eyes called a large shadow.


    See her so uncomfortable, Ruan Shu also can''t bear to ask more, finally hit a ha ha back to the seat.


    Time is ticking, and the bell of Yuanbao Pavilion rings on time.


    Dang -- Dang¡ª¡ª


    It''s like throwing a stone out of the water, rippling around.


    Suddenly at this time, Ruan Shu''s mobile phone ring rings. Before she looks at the mobile phone screen, she notices that Qiao Yan''s eyes are dodging.


    Why do I have it in my heart? Qiao smoke some hesitation, feel Ruan Shu''s eyes, then hurriedly lowered his head.


    Took the phone, Ruan Shu''s eyes instantly cold down, and then beat the pen without rhythm, don''t forget to comfort the opposite person: "good, I''ll go right now."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shu wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Hearing the sound, she saw Qiao Yan''s face showing concern.


    Ruan Shu told her the matter, and the anxiety in her tone was self-evident.


    It turned out that Ruan Yi was not able to go to high school because of his abnormal performance in the exam, but he was arrogant and didn''t allow himself to lose to others, so he begged Ruan''s mother to send him to vocational middle school to learn something.


    But vocational school is not a good place. There are all kinds of gangsters. Originally, Ruan Shu didn''t agree. She would rather let him go to relevant training classes.


    But Ruan Yi''s temperament is very obstinate. She is so stubborn that she can''t bear to refuse her child''s request. However, it happened not long after she went there.


    She doesn''t ask Ruan Yi to learn well, but can have a skill, don''t be the bottom scum of society.


    Now Ruan''s mother calls Ruan Shu to find Ruan Yi for fear that something might happen to him.


    Qiao Yan put down the big stone in her heart. After a long time, she found herself in her hoarse throat: "then be careful. I''ll watch it here."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dilapidated gate, Ruan Shu seems to have some bad taste in her heart.


    Many years ago, she studied hard so that one day she could jump to the dragon''s gate. However, when she looked at the group of students in the same clothes, whose hair turned into a ghost or not, she felt a sense of powerlessness.


    And the old man sitting in the police room is missing at this time. Maybe even if he is in it, he doesn''t have any effect. He can control those bastards.


    Just walked out not long, heard nearby to spread the hooligan''s whistle.


    Then, Ruan Shu felt a hand on her shoulder, and she frowned.


    "This girl looks good. Is she a new teacher?" Then in front of him turned out a boy who didn''t wear school uniform well. His eyelids were puffy and his eyes were uncertain. He looked at Ruan Shu, revealing the indecency that didn''t match her age.


    Then he stretched out his fingers to pick Ruan Shu''s chin, but he was patted off by the latter.


    The boy didn''t get angry either. He just let out two sounds and looked at the people beside him. To make people immediately put up their sleeves, and then intend to set up Ruan Shu.


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Shu widens her eyes. Unexpectedly, Ruan Yi goes to school in such a place. She regrets that she has not stopped Ruan Yi''s choice.


    Instead of expecting rudeness, I heard a voice of Wener Ruya: "these students, are you not used to the punishment of the teaching director?"


    And the character in the mouth makes the boy who takes the lead pale a little bit, then hums coldly, shakes off the man''s hand, and runs away with his younger brothers.


    "Thank you." Ruan Shu arranged her clothes and said thanks to the man wearing the striped shirt in front of her.


    Eyes from his face with glasses browsing, has been flowing to his hands of teaching aids, Ruan Shu this just found that he is a teacher.


    The male teacher laughed: "it''s OK. It''s just a little help."


    Then, he said, "are you a new teacher?"


    Ruan Shu shook her head and explained her intention by the way.


    "Ah, you are Ruan Yi''s sister." The male teacher showed a clear expression, and then extended his hand, "Hello, I''m Wu Luobing, Ruan Yi''s teacher."


    Mr. Wu is quite interested in Ruan Yi. He not only tells Ruan Shu that her younger brother has not come to school for two days, but also helps her call Ruan Yi''s better friend to ask.


    Several boys were called to the office. Although they were at a loss, they were more flustered. They put their hands in front of them and stared at Wu Luobing anxiously.


    Teacher Wu brushed her glasses and said gently: "don''t be nervous. I called you to ask you where Ruan Yi has been recently."


    As soon as he inquired, he knew that Ruan Yi usually looked down on those gangsters. It was very likely that he was targeted by those who had hatred in his heart.


    Ruan Shu listen to their words, complexion more pale, unconsciously has drunk a cup of warm water.


    "Don''t worry." Mr. Wu comforted.


    Ruan Shu thanks for the teacher''s concern, and then implores these students to take her to find Ruan Yi. Her anxiety is self-evident.


    Just at this time is school time, they come back to the classroom to pick up the bag, Wu Luobing also volunteered to follow, flurried, Ruan Shu or left a heart, sent a text message to Gu suizhi.

 Chapter 242

    The sun at noon is very poisonous, forming a shapeless white object.


    Ruan Shu stepped on high-heeled shoes, walking two steps, she felt that her legs were a little sour. Seeing that the road is getting more and more biased, I feel a little uneasy.


    When she came out of the office, her brain was besieged by a swarm of bees. No matter how disobedient the younger brother was, she hoped to see him come out of the corner safely now.


    Next to her is teacher Wu Luobing.


    "It''s all right. I''ve asked my classmates to look for it." I don''t know if the weather is so hot that Ruan Shu doesn''t know the southeast and northwest, or when she comes over, she hears the students'' description of Ruan Yi''s situation at school, or the man''s image in front of her is too gentle. She nodded subconsciously and was moved.


    But did not notice the side of the complex eyes stay in their own body.


    This lane is like an abandoned corner in a prosperous city. It''s dark and sunless. Its head is full of low-voltage wires and moldy white walls. From time to time, it can smell the sour smell coming from nowhere.


    Rodents stop in the ditch, their red eyes staring coldly at the visitors.


    Suddenly at this time, there is a blue shadow floating over, a close look, it was just one of the students.


    Ruan Shu Mou son peeped out bright light, saw him to stop, hurriedly ask a way: "did you find Ruan Yi?"


    The man held his waist and gasped, but nodded and pointed not far away.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Ruan Shu stepped on her high-heeled shoes and ran to her.


    With the students pointing to the direction, Ruan Shu soon came to a fork in the road, followed by students pointing to one of the directions, inside the narrow can only pass through a person, but vaguely heard the sound of iron bar collision.


    Through this alley, outside is a deserted unfinished building. On the grass lies a young man gasping for breath. Several schoolboys in school uniforms use schoolbags to stop the gangsters with sticks in their hands, but they are defeated by the enemy.


    Ruan Shu saw the man''s face and could not help but wince.


    The boy''s face was covered with bruises, and he struggled to get up from the ground. He was as slow as an 80 year old man, covering his chest in pain, and his lips cracked.


    "Stop it Not long after the boys came, the gangsters saw a tall man coming. They spit. What''s the day today? So many people came.


    Before they finished thinking about it, they took a hard blow on their face. They didn''t know it was dark, they just fell back.


    Ruan Shu quickly stepped forward to hold Ruan Yi. When the latter saw the visitor, his eyes brightened up. Later, when he saw his sister''s eyes full of grief and indignation, he silently lowered his head.


    The gangster opposite is also a teenager, which is not worth mentioning at all for Wu Luobing. Soon he left the stick and held his head to the side.


    "How are you?" Several boys helped Ruan Yi, but none of them showed concern.


    His school uniform was stained with a lot of sand. On weekdays, Bai Zhe''s face was covered with red and purple bruises, and his hair was torn.


    Ruan Yi shook his head, but the injured facial muscles involved made him cry out.


    Ruan Shu can''t help but feel a little distressed, but she still can''t help coldly saying: "where have you been these days, and how can you practice at home, do you know..."


    Words did not fall, but on Ruan Yi that pair of clear eyes, her language all blocked.


    But he did not speak, and soon he turned away, and the scene fell into silence.


    Wu Luo ice also showed a serious look, tone can''t help but low a few tones: "these bunnies are really tired of life, dare to ignore the school rules."


    And the gang of thugs bowed their heads and said nothing. They also hung colors on their faces. They looked very embarrassed.


    This matter is very serious, Ruan Shu can''t help but pull them to the police station to have a good education.


    Although Ruan Yi was saved, he was still hurt a lot. Although all of them were skin injuries, he had to cultivate for a period of time.


    Fortunately, Wu Luobing was reasonable and just warned Ruan Yi, but he helped him explain the situation to the school department and let him have a good training for two days.


    After thanking teacher Wu, Ruan Shu went to Ruan Yi. The latter''s wound was simply bandaged, but later he had to go to the hospital for an examination.


    And Ruan Shu in the heart of a good draft ready to spit out, but in the eyes of Ruan Yi that clear, instant swallow back to the stomach.


    As if she had been pinched by her throat, Ruan Shu''s anxiety and preparation just now, when she met with her younger brother, she scolded him. It seemed that she was watching the moment when he was injured, and all of them were thrown away.


    She always had the same blood flow on her body and broke the bone, but the blood vessels were still connected. Even in disappointment and helplessness, she could not treat him like an outsider.


    How to speak, Ruan Shu pause, after all, did not spit out a word to Ruan Yi.


    Although Ruan Yi also noticed Ruan Shu''s disappointed eyes, he didn''t blush or reflect on himself. Like a soldier returning triumphantly, he sat upright on the chair of the police station.


    When they were about to record their confession, they suddenly heard the voice of a crying girl outside the door.


    Looking for sound, I happened to see a girl in school uniform looking around with tears in her eyes.


    Ruan Shu heart immediately arrived wrong, sure enough, the next second the girl locked them in this direction, small broken step came.


    "I''m sorry..." as soon as the girl made a sound, the people present were stunned. "Ruan Yi, he''s not a bad man, he''s just helping me."


    And the gangsters looked over and opened their mouths to say something, but they didn''t speak after all.


    The girl tried her best to stabilize her mood before she said that Ruan Yi was targeted by these gangsters in order to save herself.


    But Ruan Yi''s face was very awkward. He said to the girl, "Why are you here?"


    "I, I just heard what the students in the class said..." the girl seems to be in this place for the first time, a little nervous.


    After the policewoman calmed her down, she went to one side to record her confession, and Ruan Yi went to another room to go through the procedure.


    When she came out, she saw the girl sitting in the hall all the time. When she saw him coming out, she stood up, took a step, but hesitated, with a sense of guilt on her face.


    "Cough." Ruan Yi coughed a little uneasily, and then said, "OK, now it''s clear, you go."


    Ruan Shu stood aside, disappointed in the eyes, and slowly changed.


    It turns out that he didn''t learn badly

 Chapter 243

    Ruan Yi is not the first time to enter the Bureau, but it is the first time that he has entered so inexplicably and been wronged to come out like this. It is the first time in his life.


    He was not a neighbor''s little suckling dog. This time, he was wronged by his sister. Although Ruan Yi knew what kind of image he was in Ruan Shu''s eyes, and it was normal to be misunderstood, he could not help but have a little temper when he was wronged.


    So when he came out of the police station, he didn''t say a word. Even if the little girl said thanks to him all the way, Ruan Yi just nodded from time to time without saying a word.


    Ruan Shu looked at Ruan Yi''s expression at the moment. She was silent for a moment. Then she recalled Ruan Yi''s performance in the police station. After thinking about it, she said, "why don''t I invite you to dinner? Why do you want to be shocked? "


    The little girl was a little shy, and she didn''t dare to promise or refuse. Ruan Yi was even more stern, and didn''t pay attention to Ruan Shu, let alone reply to her.


    Ruan Shu is not angry, when they agreed, Wu took them to a restaurant.


    Three people respectively sat down on the seat, Ruan Yi sat opposite her, the little girl hesitated, and finally sat down beside Ruan Shu.


    "Do you have any taboos?" Ruan Shu suddenly turned to ask her.


    The little girl was startled, quickly waved and said: "no, no, I eat everything. I''m not picky. Just order whatever you like."


    Ruan Shu nodded gratified, and then looked at the menu, she took a pen to tick on it, while intentionally or unintentionally mentioned, "or my sister is lovely, how good my sister is, my sister''s little cotton padded jacket, unlike my younger brother, makes trouble everywhere, eat a meal is also, choose three or four, this do not eat that do not eat, if you can learn from it."


    "Sister! You are not my brother Her words made Ruan Yi, who had been silent and straight faced, unable to hold back. He clapped on the table and glared at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu chuckled and looked at him with a smile, "if I don''t say that, how long are you going to hold this sentence?"


    Ruan Yi''s face was stiff, and he collapsed again. He buried his head in the corner of the wall and muttered: "it''s the same whether you hold it or not. Anyway, what I said is true. You don''t regard me as your brother at all. I''ve seen through it."


    The smile on Ruan Shu''s face was slightly restrained, and she looked at him seriously, "you are so old, it''s time to be sensible. I don''t think you are my younger brother, but I hope you are an upright person while you are my younger brother. Maybe your naughtiness can be attributed to your youth before, but you are not young, and it''s time to learn to grow up."


    Ruan Yi fell into silence, "then you say, what is growing up?"


    "Grow up..." Ruan Shu mouth again with a smile, and this smile in Ruan Yi seems very obscene, "grow up is, know what to do at your age, can''t do what, like your age, if puppy love, it is very undesirable."


    The words all said this up, the two people who listen in that can''t know what she said, the little girl''s face a red, directly lowered her head.


    Ruan Yi is directly red face, "Shua" stand up, his hands support face, red face looking at Ruan Shu, almost with a cry to say: "sister! I really have nothing to do with her, I really only save her by chance! I really don''t have puppy love


    Ruan Yi''s words were extremely sincere. Her eyes looked at her directly. The sincerity in her eyes made her feel relaxed, and then her attitude wavered a little.


    Has Ruan Yi really changed? Did he really save her just for a just cause?


    Ruan Shu will pacify Ruan Yi down, and then with them after a meal, watching them on the taxi.


    Ruan Shu is very relieved to Ruan Yi now. She can be relieved to let them alone. Maybe Ruan Yi was not romantic before, but people always grow up. She has to trust him and give him a chance to change himself.


    Ruan Shu looked at the car gradually moving away, thinking about whether she wanted to take a taxi back or go to the company.


    But


    How did she feel as if she had forgotten something?


    What is it? I can''t remember.


    Ruan Shu can''t remember. After thinking for a while, she gives up, shakes her head, takes out her mobile phone, opens a taxi software, and gently points her finger to take a taxi home.


    However, just when her hand was down, a phone call came directly, and Ruan Shu connected the phone directly.


    "Ruan Shu."


    Ruan Shu put her mobile phone on her ear, and then she heard a worried voice coming from the other end of the phone.


    She remembered what she had forgotten. She had forgotten to give Gu suizhi peace. He must be worried to death.


    "Hello, Gu suizhi..." Ruan Shu had no confidence to speak.


    "Where are you now?" She could hear Gu suizhi''s voice trembling, but her tone was calm. I think it was him who pretended it.


    Ruan Shu laughs, but she has some apologies in her heart. "I''m ok now. Don''t worry. I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you when I came out. It makes you anxious."


    Hearing that she was ok, Gu suizhi was relieved. "It''s OK. Where are you now? I''ll come to pick you up."


    Ruan Shu gave him an address, and then stood in place to wait, only more than ten or twenty minutes, she saw a familiar face of the car.


    Gu suizhi stops in front of her, and Ruan Shu drives to get on the co pilot, then fastens her seat belt.


    After she came up, Gu suizhi didn''t speak, just didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Shu secretly aims at him with Yu Guang, but she doesn''t dare to make a sound. Seeing Gu suizhi''s eyes suddenly sweeping over, Ruan Shu immediately lowers her head with a guilty heart.


    Ruan Shu''s performance in front of Ruan Yi and Gu suizhi is quite different.


    Ruan Yi is just a little hairy child. Even if she doesn''t say a word and loses her temper, she has some ways to deal with it. But Gu suizhi is an old man. When he gets angry, it must be her who will suffer!


    "You --"


    "I know! I was wrong! I''m sorry! Don''t dare next time! Forgive me this time


    Gu suizhi just opened his mouth to say a word, Ruan Shu said a lot of words in a series.


    "I --"


    "Honey, please let me go this time! I really know it''s wrong! "


    Gu suizhi took a deep breath, stopped and looked back at her. "I didn''t mean to blame you. I just want you to know that next time, don''t act rashly. If something happens, you must contact me first."


    Ruan Shu is the first time to hear Gu suizhi say so many words at one time. She also knows that he is really worried this time.


    At the moment, she felt sorry and looked at him with guilt, "I''m sorry..."


    Gu suizhi looked at her for a long time, and then sighed: "next time is not the case."

 Chapter 244

    Although Gu suizhi scolded a few words, it was her heartache that made him say so.


    Seeing her drooping head, nodding her head desperately, innocent and wronged, I thought that she was already very flustered when she met such a thing when she went out today, and that she was criticized by him again, which made me feel bad.


    He came up to her and held her in his arms.


    It was not until after a long time that Ruan Shu was comforted that he came into the room and cleaned up the clothes for her.


    "By the way, next Wednesday is our family dinner." Ruan Shu is in the living room watching TV, suddenly he said so, some accident.


    After a while, Ruan Shu muttered, "can we not go?"


    She was a little afraid. After all, they were not in the same world. Er... She didn''t mean to curse taking care of her family. She meant that their way of life was not the same as hers. Ruan Shu rarely saw them, and she could not help but be a little frightened because of the family banquet.


    "Yes." Gu suizhi put the clothes away and put them in the wardrobe, and answered carelessly.


    Ruan Shu heard, so some excited, jumped off the sofa, swabbing slippers to his side, hugged his waist, tilted his head, carefully asked: "really?"


    She tilted her head from behind, he turned his face to her eyes, her eyes dribbled, with a sense of success in fishing in troubled waters.


    "Well." Gu suizhi told her very seriously, "although the elders say they want to see you very much, we can push it off."


    "Er..." although Ruan Shu wanted to avoid it, she hesitated a little when she heard Gu suizhi''s meaning and wanted to brush the elders'' expectations.


    Then, Gu suizhi turned to face her and seemed to be thinking about something. He put the mobile phone in his arms into her hand.


    Ruan Shu asked: "what is this to do?"


    "Call." Gu suizhi teases eyebrows, "since you don''t want to go, call them yourself and push the matter off."


    Ruan Shu''s face instantly rose red, how could she have the courage to refuse the elders'' request in front of the phone.


    But looking at the expression on Gu suizhi''s face, she knew.


    Good! The man dared to tease her.


    She stretched out her hand to tear his face, which tore to bed, after all, did not really call.


    In a flash of time, it''s really the day of the family banquet.


    Gu suizhi drove the car to her shop on time and took her to a modeling studio.


    This studio environment is not as messy as ordinary washing, cutting and blowing. On the contrary, it is very quiet. There are some simple English words on the white wall, and a few roses, some of which are like western style palaces.


    Then she was taken to shampoo and blow, just like a shampoo shop.


    Gu suizhi was ready early, so he sat on the sofa and read magazines to kill time.


    Dressed in a white suit, he is very handsome in this studio, like a prince in medieval northern Europe, waiting for his beloved beauty.


    After that, she chose the evening dress. When she lifted the curtain, Gu suizhi was in a trance. She saw Ruan Shu wearing a black off shoulder high fork evening dress, which made her skin as white as snow, her lips full of red, and she was like a ghost of the dark night under the light.


    After a long time, Gu suizhi frowned quietly.


    Everyone was a little surprised, for fear of offending the Golden Buddha.


    Even Ruan Shu is in the condition, this dress seems to be too black, feel she is as thin as Chai, if he doesn''t like it, change it.


    She''s ready to change.


    Gu suizhi stood up, took her hand, and paid the money unwillingly.


    Then he left under the dazed eyes of a group of people.


    "Why did you do that to them just now? They thought they had done something wrong to make you unhappy." Ruan Shu is also afraid that he is not happy, some hesitated to say.


    "No..." Gu Sui''s words stopped abruptly. After a pause, he murmured, "I''m worried that they will show my wife''s beauty at a glance and be abducted."


    Ruan Shu could not laugh or cry.


    When she arrived at the banquet hall, Gu suizhi put her hand in her elbow, while he lightly held the other hand on her.


    One side of the waiters see people, they help to open the heavy Western door.


    They all talked and laughed and poured out a little bit.


    At this time, a beam of light shot at them, and everyone looked at them.


    Ruan Shu was frightened and saw Gu suizhi hold her hand more tightly.


    "Oh, it''s Gu suizhi." In the middle of the dress, with white gloves, a little bloated woman, the fastest to say hello, did not mention the side of Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He turned to Ruan Shu and said, "this is my stepmother''s cousin. Originally, it has nothing to do with us, but she likes to rush to high-end places. We also respect her, but don''t get too close to her."


    Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi take care of her like this, she was a little moved to nod.


    So she and Gu suizhi first came to a white old man. It was uncle. She called out cleverly: "Hello, uncle. Gu suizhi and I have come back to see you."


    Seeing that Ruan Shu was gentle and polite, my uncle also said, "today we are all here to look after our family. You can see how we get along with our relatives. They are very casual, and you can be more casual."


    Now my uncle said something. If she didn''t go, she would be too closed.


    Gu suizhi seemed to know what she was thinking, so he went off the stage, got together with her and paid homage to some important elders and relatives he thought he could make.


    Until I saw Gu Ruizhi.


    He is standing on the side of a few children, but not to his mother. After all, Lin Yue is chatting with her cousin Chen Yi.


    At this time Ruan Shu like to go to him, but Gu suizhi pause, said: "then you talk with Ruizhi for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, you go." She smiles to reassure Gu suizhi.


    "You alone? No company? " Ruan Shu went over and touched a cup with Gu Ruizhi.


    Gu Ruizhi seems to be poked into her mind, and then remembers the last embarrassing experience in Qiao Yan''s home, and once again starts to become embarrassed.


    When Lin Yue saw this situation, he thought Ruan Shu had bullied her son and came over with Chen Yi.


    "Ruizhi, my mother seems to be a little dizzy. Can you help me go back to my room and take the headache medicine?" Lin Yue pretends to be weak and leans on Chen Yi.


    After Gu Rui left, Lin Yue''s smiling face immediately changed and looked at Ruan Shu with disdain. In a sharp voice, he said, "Oh, who am I supposed to be? Is it a native chicken from the countryside? Today, have we become a red cross society to take care of our family, and let beggars like you come in for relief? "


    Side of the Chen Yi also echoed the smile.


    Ruan Shu twisted her eyebrows, "who do you say is a native chicken?"


    At this time, Chen Yi wiped his mouth and hands with a paper towel. He was afraid that Ruan Shu would spit and spread the virus. "It''s a rude thing. My sister said it well. You''re not worthy of Phoenix. If you''re smart, you''ll go away early. So is Gu suizhi. Where''s the aesthetic?"


    One after another, the people standing around also laughed.


    "I respect you as elders. Elders should look like elders." Ruan Shu''s face was gloomy.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu changed her face, they were even more open-minded and laughed casually. "It''s really a wild girl from the countryside. What''s the matter? Do you still want to hit us? "


    People around laugh more.


    They just smile and they don''t smile anymore.


    Because behind him stood a man with a gloomy face. His voice was several times lower than usual and he said, "who is a pheasant? Who is phoenix? Some people should be more self-conscious about who is the caretaker and who is not. "


    The cousin''s face turned white when she heard the speech


    Then, he pulled her over and gently asked, "are you right, wife?"


    "What my husband said is most reasonable." Ruan Shu chuckled, eyes flashing sharp light.

 Chapter 245

    This episode will soon pass, Ruan Shu was a little nervous mood disappeared, anyway, Gu suizhi will always protect her.


    Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu to the master''s table, and introduced to the relatives with different expressions: "this is Ruan Shu, my wife."


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful today that I don''t even know you."


    There is no one to speak, Gu Ruizhi said, and then to Gu suizhi pick eyebrows, enough meaning.


    The next second his feet hurt, Gu Ruizhi knew it was his mother''s reaction. He stepped on his feet. Although his feet hurt so much that he wanted to call his mother, he kept smiling.


    "You are Ruan Shu. I''ve heard Gu suizhi talk about you for a long time." Grandma looked at the clever gentle Ruan Shu is like, waved to her, "come here to sit, let me have a good look at my daughter-in-law."


    Ruan Shu hesitated and took a look at Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi gently pushed her and motioned her past with her eyes.


    Unable to say no, Ruan Shu sat down beside her grandmother, while Gu suizhi sat down beside Gu Ruizhi.


    Lin Yue saw her grandmother''s joy for Ruan Shu, and her face sank, but no one took her face as one thing.


    "Here, this is nutritious. Eat more of this." Obviously, grandma really likes Ruan Shu. She keeps bringing food to Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu is terrified and keeps thanking her.


    "I said, does Miss Ruan not understand table manners? How can I ask my elder to bring you vegetables? "


    Lin Yue, who sees these things in his eyes, can''t help picking on him. He looks at Ruan Shu with an unhappy and disdainful face.


    Without waiting for Ruan Shu''s reply, Gu suizhi quit in a moment. He stared at Lin Yue coldly and said, "I don''t think my wife needs you to teach me table manners. You''d better take care of yourself."


    After listening to this sentence, Gu''s face became bad, and he was about to scold her. Seeing that the situation was not right, his grandmother pretended to be angry and said, "today is a family dinner. We don''t need so much hypocritical etiquette to treat our relatives. I like Ruan Shu, so I''m willing to bring her vegetables."


    At this point, Gu''s father and Lin Yue didn''t say anything again. Gu Ruizhi tried to narrow his body for fear of being involved in the war again.


    Ruan Shu was also a little uneasy. She took a sneak look at Gu suizhi. At the same time, Gu suizhi also looked this way. When she saw Gu suizhi''s firm eyes, her heart calmed down a little.


    This meal, except Grandma had a good time, other people didn''t enjoy it very much, especially Ruan Shu. When she ate, she always felt that there was a fierce sight coming from Lin Yue.


    After dinner, grandma took Ruan Shu to chat on the sofa, and Gu suizhi also sat next to her.


    "In the end or Ruan Shu powerful, in peacetime Gu suizhi after dinner directly to the study, which have time to accompany me this old woman."


    For Gu suizhi, who stayed in the living room for the first time, grandma couldn''t help teasing him. Ruan Shu didn''t answer, but she blushed.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law''s face became more and more red. Her grandmother took it as soon as she saw the good news. She was no longer joking. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, when are you going to hold the wedding?"


    "We are still discussing this, and we have to look at our time."


    For the wedding, Ruan Shu is also looking forward to, but Gu suizhi does not mention, she is also embarrassed to mention, very important is, Gu suizhi has not proposed to her.


    "Then I''ll let someone show you the day tomorrow. You''ve chosen a time to hold the wedding. It''s not a matter of procrastination."


    Vigorous and resolute, grandma decided without authorization, Ruan Shu looked at Gu Sui one eye, did not object to the meaning.


    "It''s up to grandma."


    So Ruan Shu thought that if Gu suizhi didn''t propose to her, she would not marry.


    Although they have already got their marriage certificate, the proposal is still very ceremonial.


    As the night went on, two hours later, Gu suizhi got up and said, "grandma, it''s getting late. Ruan Shu and I will go back first."


    "Can''t you spend the night here? This is your home, too. "


    After listening to Gu suizhi''s words, her grandmother was instantly angry and kept criticizing Gu suizhi, "I know you don''t like Lin Yue and don''t want to stay here, but don''t forget that this is also your home."


    Then grandma''s eyes moistened. At that time, she didn''t protect Gu suizhi, so he was bullied by Lin Yue, so he didn''t want to stay at home.


    "Grandma..." Gu suizhi struggled. Although he loved grandma, he really didn''t want to stay in the same place with his stepmother and breathe the same air.


    "Forget it. You can go if you want. My granddaughter-in-law will stay here." Grandma turned to Ruan Shu and said, "I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll let Mrs. Li clean up that stinky boy''s house for you later."


    "I..."


    Ruan Shu refused to say, grandma threatened: "don''t stay is not to give my old woman face, after I don''t like you."


    Looking at the grandmother who suddenly became childish, Ruan Shu didn''t withdraw. At the same time, she was also distressed by such an old man who missed his grandson. She begged to look at Gu suizhi, "I won''t go back tonight. Let''s just live here."


    Ruan Shu did not go back, Gu suizhi did not want to go back there, but looked at grandma, "you win, I stay tonight."


    "That''s about it!"


    "This is your tonic, old lady?"


    Li Sao squatted over a cup of soup, put it on the table next to her, and then slowly retreated.


    "What''s this, grandma?" Afraid that she would take medicine, Gu suizhi asked in a voice, worried.


    "It''s not for me, it''s for Ruan Shu." Grandma picked up the spoon and slowly scooped it up. She explained, "this is the tonic I asked sister-in-law Li to make. It''s not that I''m afraid that you young people don''t know how important it is. Eating this can replenish blood gas and is especially good for women''s health."


    have no appreciation of a thing ''s importance?


    Thinking of what happened a few days ago, I couldn''t help blushing and scolding myself. Maybe grandma didn''t say that at all.


    "It''s already that one. It''s so easy to blush. You''re so lovely, granddaughter-in-law."


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s face suddenly red, grandma couldn''t help laughing and attracted the attention of a group of servants.


    "Grandma, don''t make me laugh."


    Stretch out a hand to pull the clothes of grandma, Ruan Shu is eager to find a hole to bury in, but Gu suizhi even does not know shame, a bad smile looking at himself.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Drink this while it''s hot, and the effect will be bad when it''s cold."


    Ruan Shu hurriedly in front of her grandmother, looking at the black soup, some hesitation.


    "Drink it. Although it doesn''t sell well, it''s good to drink."


    Afraid of medicine, grandma kept urging, Ruan Shu had no choice but to drink, fortunately, the taste is still good, not as bad as imagined.


    "Well behaved, I''ll stay here these two days. I''ve just helped you to take care of your body, so that it won''t be so hard for you to get pregnant in the future."

 Chapter 246

    Probably because she was older, grandma saw Ruan Shu drink tonic soup, soon let Sister Li send her to bed.


    Not long after grandma left, Lin Yixuan''s family came. As soon as they saw Ruan Shu, Lin Yixuan yelled to let Ruan Shu hold her, which made Gu suizhi short of breath.


    Simple and cousin sister-in-law greetings for a while, Gu suizhi at the same time put Lin Yixuan out of Ruan Shu''s arms, let Ruan Shu go up to take a bath.


    Ruan Shu went up according to her words, and Gu suizhi also went up soon. Lin Yixuan watched them go away, and took advantage of her parents to sneak up.


    Open the door, Lin Yixuan eyes around, did not see Gu suizhi, sneak in.


    And Ruan Shu has taken a bath, is sitting on the bed to brush her hair, see the ancient spirit of Lin Yixuan, can''t help but let him come, a burst of fun.


    Gu suizhi came out to see such a picture. His wife and Lin Yixuan were having a good time in bed. Seeing Ruan Shu''s bright smile, Gu suizhi could not help eating vinegar even though Lin Yixuan was still a five-year-old.


    "Uncle, I''m going to sleep with my aunt today. My aunt has agreed."


    Lin Yixuan, who is small and big, is lying in bed in a big shape, as if declaring sovereignty.


    And Gu suizhi picked pick eyebrow, smile not smile, glanced at Ruan Shu, walked into the bedside, mentioned Lin Yixuan''s collar and went to the door.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Aunt has promised to sleep with me. It''s you who should go out."


    Children in the end are children, did not notice at this time Gu suizhi''s bad mood, said indefatigably.


    "Shut up Gu suizhi gave Lin Yixuan a look, and then gave a hint with a bad heart, "you can go to sleep with your mother."


    Then he closed the door without mercy.


    Fortunately, Lin Yixuan''s character is good, and he is still happy to go down to find his mother after touching a nose.


    Inside the door, Ruan Shu couldn''t help scolding: "don''t treat children like this, they will be hurt."


    injured? Other children are still possible, but it is absolutely impossible for Lin Yixuan.


    "If you like children so much, how about having one in the future, eh?"


    Slowly close to Ruan Shu, charming eyes are watching Ruan Shu''s eyes, straight see Ruan Shu embarrassed.


    Pick up Ruan Shu''s chin, looking at the ruddy attractive lips, Gu suizhi finally can''t help but kiss.


    Later those things in Ruan Shu some forget, half push half welcome, slowly by Gu suizhi off clothes, and then wake up again when the whole body ache.


    In the morning light, Ruan Shu slowly wakes up. She just wants to stretch, but she finds that she is not herself. Recalling Gu suizhi''s madness last night, she can''t help but scold Gu suizhi for not knowing how to control herself.


    Gu suizhi pushed the door in and looked at his satisfied face. Ruan Shu became more and more upset and said, "are you still human? It''s said that the last time you... "


    "Wife, I''m wrong. It won''t be like this next time. I couldn''t help feeling impulsive last night."


    "Go away, you say that every time, you can''t do it every time."


    As soon as she thought that she had cried for him to stop last night, but she didn''t seem to hear the "beast" in front of her eyes. Ruan Shu was itching with hatred.


    "Wife, I''m sorry!" Gu suizhi was overcome by his desire for survival, and then thought of something, "by the way, my wife, grandma asked us to go to the suburbs for an outing. Her sister held a tea party, and she said she would introduce you to her good sister."


    "May I not go?"


    Now the body such a situation, Ruan Shu really don''t want to go, but Gu suizhi shook his head.


    But Ruan Shu had to get up and put on her clothes. She didn''t let Gu suizhi turn around and go out. Gu suizhi didn''t continue to tease her, so she went out directly.


    Half an hour later, Ruan Shu finally appeared in the living room, wearing a light green skirt with long sleeves and a silk scarf around her neck.


    In this way, you don''t have to think about how fierce the scene was last night. Gu Ruizhi picked Gu suizhi''s eyebrows and was kicked by Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu was so looked at by them, originally thought nothing could help but shy up, face a thin red, just good-looking.


    "Well, now that everyone is ready, let''s go."


    Finally, grandma couldn''t see it. She took Ruan Shu''s hand and said kindly, "Ruan Shu, please sit with me. As for Gu suizhi, please feel free."


    "Great grandmother, I want to sit with you, too!"


    Although Lin Yixuan was held by the hand, he couldn''t help jumping and happily said, "we''re going for an outing!"


    Finally, Ruan Shu and grandma, Lin Yixuan and his cousin sit together, and the other three men sit in another car.


    After driving for more than an hour, Lin Yixuan finally got to his destination. As soon as he got out of the car, he ran like a flying bird.


    My cousin saw that he was not out of proportion, so she let him go.


    After a brief talk with the host, grandma takes Ruan Shu and her party to have tea, while Gu suizhi and them go to the other side to play ball.


    Ruan Shu usually has little research on tea ceremony, a whole set of tea making steps down, but stop cloud water, and grandma is able to chat together.


    "I heard that you deal with antiques, so what''s the difference between these cups?"


    One side of the cousin to see Ruan Shu and grandmother can not plug in the words, can not help throwing out another topic.


    "Well, the cups in our hands are all celadon. Celadon is usually delicate in quality, bright and smooth in lines, and highly praised as" green as jade, bright as a mirror, and sound like a chime. "


    Ruan Shu answers in an orderly way. Grandma can''t help but love Ruan Shu a little more. Who doesn''t like the erudite granddaughter-in-law.


    "Old sister, this is your granddaughter-in-law. I''ve heard about her for a long time, and I finally met a real person."


    Others noticed the movement here, came over, looked Ruan Shu up and down, and soon fell in love with Ruan Shu''s gentle appearance.


    "I''ve taken it with me." Grandma didn''t reply well, and then said to Ruan Shu, "Ruan Shu, this is Grandma''s old sister. You can call her granny Lin."


    "How are you, Granny Lin?"


    Ruan Shu cleverly called out, and then sat quietly in place to make tea.


    The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She couldn''t help sighing at the thought of having such a tiger like granddaughter-in-law at home.


    Seeing the envy of Granny Lin, Granny couldn''t help showing off: "do you want to drink the tea made by my granddaughter-in-law? My granddaughter-in-law is good at making tea."


    "Then I''m going to try." Pick up the bad mood, Granny Lin said.


    "No, I hope granny Lin doesn''t give up."


    Ruan Shu replied modestly, and then brought the tea to granny Lin. the tea was thick and fragrant.


    "Hello, there is such a capable granddaughter-in-law." When she said this, Granny Lin was somewhat disappointed.

 Chapter 247

    Under the leadership of grandma Gu, soon Ruan Shu and a group of grannies with an average age of 34 years older than herself became one.


    Of course, the main thing is that Granny Gu is telling other old people how good her granddaughter-in-law is. Ruan Shu just needs to smile shyly from time to time.


    "You don''t know what my grandson has done in his life. The only thing he has done right is to find such a good granddaughter-in-law for me! I can close my eyes even if I die in my life! "


    "Grandma Ruan Shu''s face sank, "grandma, what nonsense are you talking about? What can''t die? How can you curse yourself like that? "


    Seeing this, Granny Gu quickly put out her hand with a smile and gently hit her pouted mouth twice. "Oh, oh, it''s granny who''s wrong. Granny said something wrong!"


    This move is the envy of the old people watching.


    "Your grandson really found you a good granddaughter-in-law, so filial! Ouch, think about my useless one... Forget it, don''t say it, I''m sorry! "


    "By the way, what does your granddaughter-in-law do? Models? Or an actor? "


    Granny Gu patted her head and said, "I almost forgot this. My granddaughter-in-law is in the antique business. As you know, the antique market is in recession, so you all have to top my granddaughter-in-law, or I''ll be in a hurry with you?"


    "When your granddaughter-in-law does antique, there will be no problem at all. Come on, little girl, keep my phone. If there''s business, I''ll call you right away!"


    "And mine."


    Granny Gu obviously has a great reputation among these old people. Maybe just a word is enough to set off a thousand waves.


    Although the most contact with antiques is the older people, it is the first time that Ruan Shu meets this situation. She is in a hurry and doesn''t know whether she should take over the good intentions of these people.


    Seeing Gu suizhi watching the play, she cast a look at him for help.


    Gu suizhi received her eyes, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He nodded to Ruan Shu, indicating that she was free.


    Ruan Shu saved these phone numbers one by one.


    "Well, well, that''s right!" Granny Gu looked at it, her eyes narrowed, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking at grandma Gu with a kind face, Ruan Shu felt a trace of warmth in her heart.


    This is the first time that she has felt the care of her elders since her grandfather died. This feeling is really missed by her.


    Gu granny''s goal is achieved, she laughs to send the old people around, and then even his own grandchildren are not taken care of, directly pull Ruan Shu went to the restaurant.


    As soon as she went in, Granny Gu gave Ruan Shu the menu and asked her to order by herself.


    Ruan Shu naturally is not polite, directly ordered a pile of spicy food, but afraid that Gu grandma is not used to eating so spicy food, she ordered a few light.


    As for what Gu suizhi ate... What they ate, he ate with them. Why do you care so much?


    Several people sat down on a round table. Granny Gu sat on Ruan Shu''s left hand and Gu suizhi on her right.


    As soon as the food came up, Gu suizhi began to peel shrimp consciously. After peeling, he put it on Ruan Shu''s plate, but he didn''t eat much shrimp.


    Although granny Gu was the first one to cry hungry, she didn''t eat much at all. Ruan Shu ate the most.


    Ruan Shu is very happy to eat, did not notice this exception, until really can''t eat down, put down the chopsticks, she found that her bowl of food is still increasing, a pair of chopsticks are desperately holding food for her.


    Ruan Shu turns her head and discovers that Granny Gu is bringing her vegetables.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?" Ruan Shu some don''t understand, very confused looking at her.


    Why doesn''t she eat all the food herself?


    Granny Gu obviously misunderstood her meaning, "Xiao Shu, don''t worry, my chopsticks are clean! Never moved! Don''t worry, don''t worry


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean. I''m full, and you too, grandma!"


    Ruan Shu thought, what do you want to do in return for grandma Gu''s heart, her hand just put on the shrimp Gu suizhi peeled for her, and took it back.


    After all, it was Gu suizhi who peeled it for her, so it''s not good to give it to grandma Gu


    So Ruan Shu started to peel the shrimp for Granny Gu


    This meal was very happy, but Grandma Gu''s enthusiasm really made her a little overwhelmed.


    After dinner, Ruan Shu went to the toilet to stay, Gu grandma saw Ruan Shu left, immediately feel boring, and put her eyes on Lin Yixuan.


    "Yixuan, who do you think you like best?" Granny Gu looked at him with a smile.


    Lin Yixuan Leng for a while, and then very decisively replied to her, "I like my aunt the most!"


    "Oh?" Granny Gu was a little surprised. "What''s xiaoyixuan''s favorite aunt? Why


    "Because my uncle is so terrible, every time my uncle gives me a cold face, my aunt will say that I like my uncle, and my aunt also likes me, so she turns to me instead of my uncle!"


    Lin Yixuan''s words made Gu suizhi black face directly, but Gu''s grandmother was very happy and was directly amused by him.


    Granny Gu looked at Gu suizhi, who was already completely black. She made up her mind.


    Just when Ruan Shu thought that eating dinner was like eating lunch, her cousin took the initiative to sit down beside her and took her cousin to separate Gu suizhi and Gu granny.


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi, who is full of resentment in her eyes. She looks at grandma Gu, who is amused by Lin Xuanyi at this time. She can''t help but smile.


    "Smile, smile, can you still smile?" Looking at her like this, my cousin couldn''t help knocking her on the head.


    Ruan Shu is very aggrieved to feel the place knocked by his cousin, "what''s the matter, cousin?"


    "I''ll tell you, now grandma, she''s making up her mind to you. It''s not far away that you will be urged to continue to take care of your family." My cousin''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    "Ah?" Ruan Shu is said by her this words of direct silly eye, "won''t it? This... How can I be urged to have a baby? How long have I been married to Gu suizhi? "


    "If you''re just urged to continue the incense, it''s OK," my cousin looked at her. "I''m afraid grandma thinks you''re pregnant now. Do you remember grandma''s reaction at noon?"


    Of course she does.


    "It''s also your fault. I ordered so many spicy dishes, ate so much, tasted sour and spicy, and ate so much. I don''t want people to doubt how hard it was for you to be pregnant, let alone grandma."


    My cousin''s words directly made Ruan Shu blush.


    It''s like... Is that what''s going on?

 Chapter 248

    After about three days in Gu''s family, Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu finally return home. Gu suizhi suddenly wants to go on a business trip. Ruan Shu is bored in Gu''s family and comes back.


    On the day of leaving, grandma was reluctant for a while, but Ruan Shu said that she would come back to live with Ruan Shu when she was free next time. Lin Yue only showed a smile when she knew Ruan Shu was going to leave.


    After playing for three days, despite Wen Yin''s help, the workload of piling up is still very heavy. Ruan Shu is busy with her work, and there are many guests in Yuanbao Pavilion, so she is very busy every day.


    On this day, Ruan Shu is reading materials in her office. An antique dealer wants to cooperate with Ruan Shu. The dealer provides Ruan Shu with antiques, and Ruan Shu provides them with channels.


    Ruan Shu is considering whether the business is worth it or not. Suddenly, the door is opened, and Wen Yin comes in in a panic. Her face is covered with cold sweat, and her face is pale, as if she will fall down at any time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Shu saw her pale face and quickly helped her sit on the side of the sofa, worried and asked, "you are in a bad situation now, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, No." Wen Yin grabs Ruan Shu''s hand in a hurry. Her fingers are cold and her brain has no idea. She hesitates.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See she has been unable to say, the face is getting worse and worse, Ruan Shu can''t help but angry voice asked.


    "I... I may be pregnant." Although it''s hard to pick up, Wen Yin finally said it and buried her head between her hands with an evasive attitude.


    "Pregnant? You tell me what''s going on. "


    Ruan Shu surprised can not help but raise the volume, listen to some fierce, but Wen Yin know Ruan Shu just too concerned about themselves.


    Under the eyes of Ruan Shu, Wen Yin finally tells the truth. It turns out that she and Gu Ruizhi accidentally had a relationship half a month ago, but they both agreed to keep it in mind. No one should tell her, but she may be pregnant now.


    However, she had taken emergency contraception measures at that time, which should be OK, but according to today''s situation, maybe it didn''t work.


    "Contraceptives are not 100% contraceptive, but you don''t have to worry about it. Maybe it''s just a false alarm." Ruan Shu comfort patted her hand, and then said: "or go to the hospital to test it, maybe eat bad stomach?"


    Ruan Shu knows that Wenyin is independent and strong. She doesn''t want to see her free because of her children. She puts forward suggestions in good faith.


    "Ruan Ruan, whether I''m pregnant or not, you must keep it a secret for me. Don''t tell Gu Ruizhi, OK?"


    At the thought that Gu Ruizhi might ridicule the way she bound him with her children, Wen Yin was in a panic and asked Ruan Shu.


    "Why do you have to? If you are really pregnant, then Gu Ruizhi, the bastard, should also take responsibility. "


    Looking at the way Wen Yin is afraid of tears and pleads with herself, Ruan Shu is not happy. At the same time, she can''t help complaining about Gu Ruizhi.


    "No, I beg you not to tell him."


    Who ever thought Wen Yin was excited when she heard these words? Ruan Shu had no choice but to promise that she would not say it.


    When Wen Yin''s mood slowly calmed down, Ruan Shu said: "I''ll buy you a pregnancy test stick later. Let''s see if we are really pregnant. You are not suitable for work now. Let''s go home first."


    "Good!"


    Ruan Shu sent Wenyin home to the drugstore. After entering the drugstore, she calmly asked the clerk the location of the pregnancy test stick and successfully bought it.


    Just as he was about to check out, he came to Gu Ruizhi: "sister in law, what are you doing here?"


    Originally, he just drove by. When he saw that the person inside seemed to be Ruan Shu, he came to have a look with his luck. Unexpectedly, it was Ruan Shu.


    But his eyes glanced at the pregnancy test stick on the cash register. When he saw it, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Sister in law, you and my brother are so fast."


    Secretly took a look at Ruan Shu''s stomach. It didn''t look like she was pregnant. There was a baby inside.


    But Ruan Shu saw Gu Ruizhi''s heartless smile, more and more for Wen Yin feel unworthy, glared at him, not angry, said: "what else? Don''t disturb me when you have nothing to do


    Step aside, Gu Ruizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s face and packs the pregnancy test stick. He feels more and more that his guess is right. Unexpectedly, Gu suizhi''s speed is so fast that they are going to have children.


    For Ruan Shu''s sudden bad mood also didn''t think much, pregnant women''s mood fluctuation is generally very big, so now no matter how Ruan Shu, he won''t feel strange.


    After a few steps, Ruan Shu went back and looked at Gu Ruizhi, who had a silly smile for no reason. "By the way, don''t tell Gu suizhi that I bought these things."


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Gu Ruizhi makes an OK gesture. He just wants to tell Gu suizhi in person. He can still understand this kind of romance.


    Looking at Ruan Shu walking away slowly, Gu Ruizhi ran after her and asked, "sister-in-law, do you want me to send you back?"


    "No, it''s just a few steps. You''d better go home first."


    Fearing that Gu Ruizhi discovers that Wen Yin is pregnant, Ruan Shu doesn''t agree to his request. Instead, she is impatient to drive him away.


    Gu Ruizhi didn''t find anything wrong. He thought Ruan Shu was pregnant. After saying goodbye to Ruan Shu, he got on the bus and couldn''t help dialing his grandmother''s phone: "grandma, I want to tell you something big. I just saw my sister-in-law go to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick!"


    "Pregnancy test stick? My granddaughter-in-law won''t be pregnant, will she? "


    When Gu''s grandmother heard the news, she couldn''t help standing up happily and kept repeating, "I''m going to have a grandson!"


    "Yes, grandma, you''re going to have grandchildren, and grandma. My sister-in-law told me not to tell my brother. Let''s hide it from my brother and wait for my sister-in-law to tell me."


    "I see." Grandma is also young, of course, understand Ruan Shu this careful thinking, but it can not stop excited: "no, you now hurry home, I''m going to see my granddaughter-in-law."


    On the other hand, after Ruan Shu bought a pregnancy test stick and came back, Wen Yin took the bag and looked at the manual carefully. She was a little worried and asked, "Ruan Ruan, what should I do if I''m really pregnant?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll always be by your side."


    Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin and is about to cry. She comforts her, but Ruan Shu doesn''t know what to do?


    Under the comfort of Ruan Shu, Wen Yin finally enters the toilet with a pregnancy test stick. Ruan Shu sees the closed toilet door and feels that life is like years.


    Just when Ruan Shu was anxious, the doorbell rang. Ruan Shu thought it was Gu suizhi who came back, so she went to open the door without thinking much.

 Chapter 249

    Ruan Shu opened the door and saw granny Gu holding a big bag of things. At this time, she looked at her with a smile and looked very happy.


    Ruan Shu looked at granny Gu, puzzled all over her face, "Granny? Why are you here? What day is it today? And a lot of things. "


    Gu granny did not answer, she came out behind a person, see this person, Ruan Shu instantly understand.


    She glared at Gu Ruizhi.


    This big mouth! I knew he was unreliable!


    Ruan Shu took care of the things in grandma''s hand again. What she was holding was something for holiday visit. It was clear that it was some mother and baby products!


    What did Gu Ruizhi tell her! It seems that his brother didn''t teach him a lesson for a long time, which made his skin itch!


    Like granny Gu, Gu Ruizhi also has a bag of things in her hand. If granny Gu still has one or two normal things in her hand, none of them is normal at all.


    Ruan Shu is now almost exhausted all endurance, in order to resist not in front of grandma Gu a slap to him.


    "What''s the matter with my sister-in-law? Are you not happy to see me? You see, I''ve brought grandma here. " Gu Ruizhi still don''t understand why he was inexplicably staring by Ruan Shu, still adding fuel to the fire continue to say.


    Ruan time took two deep breaths, "really, thank you!"


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law, I heard Ruizhi say that you are pregnant, so I came here quickly! Look at these. Is there one you can use? " Granny Gu looked at her expectantly, "if you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter. If you have something you like to eat and use, tell granny that Granny will go and get it with you right away!"


    This look made Ruan Shu feel embarrassed to explain clearly. After all, there was a sanitary napkin in the bag that grandma Gu was carrying in her hand, which she could use. It was also a waste of her mind.


    Ruan Shu opens her mouth and thinks that there is a Wen Yin in it. She wants to solve the problem in front of her.


    But before Ruan Shu opened her mouth, grandma Gu and Gu Ruizhi came in.


    "Ah..."


    If Gu Ruizhi finds Wen Yin in her home at this time, he will not think of anything.


    However, Ruan Shu now knows what this is called, the more afraid of what is more and more what.


    There was a scream in the toilet. Then the door of the toilet was opened violently. With a thing in her hand, Wen Yin rushed out straight.


    "Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu! Two bars! I''m really pregnant! What shall we do? "


    When she saw the two bars on the pregnancy test stick, Rao Shi''s usually sharp Wen Yin was also flustered. At this time, her face was all flustered, and she didn''t know what to do.


    It''s over


    Ruan Shu''s heart sank and she couldn''t help helping her forehead.


    Wen Yin didn''t understand why Ruan Shu would make such an action, so she heard a super chaotic voice coming from the side.


    Wen Yin turned her head, but she was in the same place.


    Gu Ruizhi''s two hands were hanging on his side. All the things he had hung on his hands had fallen to the ground and scattered everywhere.


    His eyes were wide open and his face was full of surprise.


    Wen Yin''s face turned white instantly. She looked at Gu Ruizhi. Her hand softened and her pregnancy test stick fell to the ground. Her lips trembled and her eyes dodged, avoiding Gu Ruizhi''s straight eyes.


    Gu Ruizhi didn''t speak smoothly at this time. "Are you pregnant? It''s our day... That''s why... "


    "No!" Wen Yin''s face changed again, and she responded in almost a second.


    "You''re lying!" Gu Ruizhi''s mood also came up, "if not, why don''t you dare to look at me now!"


    "Me Wen Yin was shocked and her pupils suddenly shrank. She wanted to look up at him, but she went back.


    "It was that night that you got pregnant, wasn''t it?"


    Wen Yin is silent. His appearance makes Gu Ruizhi more sure of his conjecture.


    "Why don''t you talk? Because I guess right, I don''t know what to say, do I? " Gu Ruizhi looks directly at Wen Yin with some sharp eyes and wants to see something on her face.


    Even Ruan Shu has never seen such a serious Gu Ruizhi.


    In fact, not to mention Ruan Shu, even under the influence of grandma Gu, Gu Ruizhi is always out of tune. She hasn''t seen it several times.


    It seems that


    She froze in place for a long time, and did not answer Gu Ruizhi''s questions or do anything. Suddenly, she raised her leg and ran out.


    Seeing this, Gu Ruizhi immediately raised his legs to catch up with him. Before he took two steps, a man stopped him.


    "Wait, wait, wait."


    Looking at the dramatic scene in front of her, Granny Gu couldn''t digest it, but she only knew one thing. Is her great grandson going to be gone?


    Gu grandma still does not give up, holding a glimmer of hope, looking at Ruan Shu, asked her, "that, Xiaoshu, Ruizhi, didn''t he say that you are pregnant? How could... "


    Ruan Shu grinned bitterly at granny Gu, "Granny, I''m not pregnant. It''s my younger brother who misunderstood me. In fact, the girl who was pregnant was the girl who just ran out. She didn''t know what to do when she was pregnant, so she came to me."


    Ruan Shu said, raised her head and squinted at Gu Ruizhi.


    Gu Ruizhi originally looked at the direction of Wen Yin''s departure, and his soul took off a long way away. But when he heard Ruan Shu''s words, he instantly recovered.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s smiling eyes, Gu Ruizhi was shocked and lowered his head.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know what he was thinking, but she knew that his heart was absolutely complicated at the moment.


    Let Wen Yin eat so much bitterness, even if it''s my uncle, I can''t let him go so cheaply!


    "When did you get pregnant?" Gu Ruizhi''s voice is very empty.


    "Isn''t that common sense? There will be a reaction in about a week. " Ruan Shu said lightly.


    A week''s response? That is to say, from that time, she has been pregnant for half a month, a week will have a reaction, but now she just came to Ruan Shu for help... It seems that this thing really scared her.


    Gu Ruizhi felt a little distressed.


    Although it''s human nature to have children, she''s a girl, and it''s inevitable to have children, but she''s just a girl, and she''s still very young. It''s hard for her to accept such a thing for the first time, isn''t it?


    "What did she... Think? Do you want to stay? Or... Knock it out? " Gu Ruizhi didn''t know what kind of mood he was in to say these words. He only knew that his heart was in a mess now.


    Ruan Shu can''t help listening to Gu Ruizhi''s dumb words. She looks up at him. No matter Gu''s grandmother is still on the scene, she directly asks back.


    "Do you want her to stay or fight?"

 Chapter 250

    "I..." Gu Ruizhi immediately began to answer, but after saying a word, his voice became dumb again, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?" Ruan Shu pick eyebrow to see to him, "is you don''t know, or you didn''t think of this matter at all?"


    "I..." Gu Ruizhi wanted to explain.


    But this time, Ruan Shu interrupted him directly, "don''t rush to answer. If you think this question is confusing, I''ll change it."


    Gu Ruizhi looks up at her. Ruan Shu can see that his eyes are full of confusion.


    Ruan Shu took a deep breath, "you want to know her choice, I want to know your choice, Wenyin pregnancy is true, then you? Have you ever thought about being responsible for her? "


    Granny Gu is watching. As soon as she recovers from the hopeless blow her great grandson saw, she hears the conversation between Ruan Shu and Gu Ruizhi. She immediately cheers up and looks at him with bright eyes.


    However, before long, she was happy to hear the next conversation between Ruan Shu and Gu Ruizhi, in which granny Gu felt something was wrong.


    What is responsible or not? what do you mean? This son of a bitch won''t get on. He hasn''t given him a place, has he? White girl ticket? Such a good girl of others was paid for by her own son. Now she''s pregnant, but she''s not sure?


    Don''t ask her how to be sure that Wen Yin must be a good girl. Can she play with her granddaughter-in-law?


    The more granny Gu thought about it, the more angry she was. Finally, she stepped forward and beat Gu Ruizhi.


    While beating grandma Gu, she scolded: "you bastard! What a shame to look after my family! How can I take care of my family and give you such a thing! You''ve done that to other people, and then you put on your pants and leave? I tell you, don''t even think about it! Now that someone else''s girl is pregnant, you should be more responsible for them! I tell you, if your grandmother didn''t hold this great grandson, I would blow you up! "


    Granny Gu has always been kind, but in fact, she is obsessed with holding her great grandson. Now there will be great grandson holding her. But because of her son-in-law, she let all the great grandsons run away. How can she not be angry.


    The more angry granny Gu was, the harder she exerted herself on her hand. Originally, she was just acting, but when she hit the back, she completely changed her taste.


    Gu Ruizhi couldn''t hide and fight back, so he could only hold his head and be beaten by grandma Gu.


    I don''t know how long after that, Granny Gu finally got tired. She stopped her hand, and then Gu Ruizhi had room to breathe.


    But now, he couldn''t breathe in his heart.


    "I tell you, if you let my granddaughter-in-law run away with my great grandson, you''ll get out of my house! Don''t go home again Granny Gu was still angry.


    Gu Ruizhi put down his hand holding his head, and the whole person looked dejected. "Grandma, don''t force me."


    "Force you? Why is this forcing you? Should you be responsible to others and not sleep? "


    "If I''m willing to be responsible to others, they should also ask me to be responsible," Gu Ruizhi once said to Gu suizhi again. "She already has someone she likes. I don''t have a chance. She should be able to kill this child, too."


    Ruan Shu is listening, and she wants to hear what kind of answer Gu Ruizhi will have. She didn''t expect to hear such words.


    It turns out that Gu Ruizhi is always worried about this.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes flashed, and finally she decided to shut up.


    There are some things that they have to find out for themselves.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu heard this, her face was full of "hate iron but not steel", and she slapped Gu Ruizhi on the head again.


    "What''s wrong with someone you like? Haven''t you heard a word? As long as the Kung Fu is deep, an iron pestle is ground into a needle; As long as the hoe is good and there is no corner that can''t be dug down, people just have someone they like. Do you want to be irresponsible? That''s very kind of you


    "I..." Gu Ruizhi still hesitated.


    At this moment, Gu granny was completely annoyed by his submissive appearance, and directly started to push him toward the outside.


    Ruan Shu to see their own goals have been achieved, also embarrassed in the block, to the side of a retreat, hidden merit and name.


    Gu Ruizhi didn''t dare to struggle, so he was thrown out by grandma Gu.


    And this scene, but was just home from work to see Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi wanted to ask Gu Ruizhi what happened, but was directly grabbed by grandma Gu and brought in.


    Then with a "touch -" sound, the door slammed shut. Gu Ruizhi looked at the closed door and felt that he should take a fresh look at granny Gu.


    One of Gu suizhi''s faces is pulled in, and then Ruan Shu, who can see something wrong just in time, is pushed into the kitchen by grandma Gu. Poor Gu suizhi, who has been working all day, has to cook dinner when she gets home.


    But look at Ruan Shu now, it is estimated that if she is allowed to cook now, the kitchen will be full of chickens and dogs.


    Gu suizhi was not that kind of talkative, so he rolled up his sleeves and began to cook.


    And Gu grandmother is pulling Ruan Shu to the side of the sofa to sit down, to just gossip about something, this just understand what happened.


    "That Joe... Joe... Your colleague, do you really have someone you like?" Although granny Gu is not merciful at all to Gu Ruizhi''s staff, she is born after all. What she should know is to know.


    "Wenyin," Ruan Shu thought, "she seems to have a favorite, but she never mentioned it to me, so I don''t know much about it."


    Mrs. Gu wrote it down to herself, and then asked, "did Wen Yin tell you whether or not to keep the child? She won''t really want to fight, will she? "


    Ruan Shu knows that grandma Gu and Gu Ruizhi are on the same rope in an instant. Telling grandma Gu is telling Gu Ruizhi.


    However, how could Ruan Shu let Gu Ruizhi know Wen Yin''s thoughts so easily?


    She was a faint smile, "this... In fact, I do not know very much, because it is today that I know that she is pregnant, so she has no time to tell me what she thinks."


    However, she can probably guess what Wen Yin would like to do, but it must not be easy to tell her.


    Gu grandma did not give up, and then asked her several questions, were Ruan Shu edge ambiguous fooled in the past.


    When Granny Gu asked, Gu suizhi had already prepared a table of dishes and asked them to eat.


    Granny Gu had to give up, but after dinner, when Gu suizhi wanted to drive her back, Granny Gu had a plan to stay and planned to spend the night here.

 Chapter 251

    Today made such a, Ruan Shu physical and mental fatigue. Seeing Gu Ruizhi''s white face, I feel sad for Wen Yin''s unworthy encounter, even if the other party is her own little brother-in-law.


    After helping grandma Gu clean up the bedding, Ruan Shu went back to the room to take a bath.


    The former just stepped into the bathroom, not long after, there was a crisp "click" sound outside the door, followed by the eyes of the quiet Mimi testing shot into the room.


    Hearing the rustle from the bathroom, Granny Gu gave a smile and then slowly closed the door.


    When Gu suizhi came into the living room, she saw Gu''s grandmother playing with her cat in the cupboard. She came forward and saw that Granny Gu was holding a small medicine box in her hand.


    Gu suizhi frowned. Did grandma Gu have any discomfort. Before he spoke, he saw granny Gu get up and turn around to see him.


    It seemed that she was about to find him. Granny Gu''s face suddenly became serious. Holding the contraceptive in her hand, she said in a low voice: "you are all married. How can you still eat this?"


    Although granny Gu knew that young people were working hard and didn''t want to be bound by their children so early, she would be worried if she broke down.


    Without seeing Gu suizhi''s opinion, Mrs. Gu turned her lips and said helplessly: "Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to force you, but you are not around anymore. Mrs. Gu is very lonely at home by herself."


    Then, taking advantage of the situation, he threw the contraceptives in the garbage can while taking the paper towel, and secretly chuckled with Gu suizhi on his back.


    Gu suizhi, who was standing at the back, saw grandma Gu''s little actions clearly, but he just had no choice but to smile and didn''t stop it.


    When grandma Gu turned around, he said, "wait until we have a good wedding."


    Now do not have children, one is afraid that Ruan Shu will be too tired, bad for the fetus, two is that he wants to see the most perfect look in wedding dress.


    When she heard that her grandson had taken care of herself, Granny Gu was so happy that she couldn''t see her face with a smile: "that''s fine. Then Ruan Shu will be able to prepare for pregnancy at home. She doesn''t have to run around with you. She''ll have thin arms and legs."


    Soon, she asked, "in this case, why don''t we have dinner with our in laws? Although the wedding is yours, we need to discuss it well."


    Gu suizhi knows what grandma Gu''s heart is, but at the thought of her mother''s attitude towards Ruan Shu, he refuses.


    "Yes..." Granny Gu seemed to think of something, and the light cast a large shadow in her eyes.


    As a daughter-in-law, she is not a very easy-going housekeeper.


    But this read head seems to be a small episode, soon was Gu grandma ran out of jiuxiao. Always asking about the wedding, Gu suizhi looks at grandma Gu. She looks like a little sparrow who can''t stop talking. She can''t help but smile.


    "This wedding should not be sloppy." Gu granny repeatedly exhorted, "we care for the family can have to give the woman the wind and scenery of the platoon."


    Then, with a turn of the tongue, she said with a smile: "Dear sun, do you want to ignore grandma''s plan for you?"


    When she married the old man, she did every procedure meticulously. Although it has been several decades, the form of young people is different. As the saying goes, it''s better to change the soup without changing the dressing. In addition, young people are full of impetuous desires now. How can they make life as beautiful as before.


    Gu suizhi just made a cup of health tea, turned around and handed it to granny Gu. His warm hand stroked her fingers, which had been working hard for most of her life. She couldn''t help saying softly, "Granny Gu, you don''t have to worry about it. Just look at us at that time."


    The helplessness and tenderness in words are self-evident.


    Granny Gu opened her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she let Gu suizhi go back to accompany Ruan Shu and sit on the balcony for a while.


    Seeing grandma Gu''s lonely figure, Gu suizhi just lowered his head, then turned and walked to the room.


    There is no moonlight tonight, only the balcony light can see the excellent potted plants around. Granny Gu sipped her tea and pointed to her belly to figure out the pattern on the cup, but she was secretly worried.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in their ability, but that she doesn''t want to be a bystander, and also wants to let this old bone share some pressure for her children and grandchildren.


    I worked hard for half my life, but I didn''t expect to form a habit. Just now, she thought that Gu suizhi''s words that he didn''t need help were his words. However, the child grew up from a young age. She knew very well what his temperament was.


    Maybe in the future, he will also have children, and will understand grandma Gu''s mood now.


    At the thought of children, grandma Gu could not help worrying. Now they are so procrastinating that she has to wait until when she wants to have a great grandson.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone from her clothes and squinted a few times in front of the screen.


    Soon, the "Dudu" voice was replaced by a sweet female voice. Granny Gu lowered her voice, as if she was afraid of being discovered: "Ann, I''m granny..."


    Words divided into two ends, this meeting Ruan Shu just finished the bath, the hot air in the bathroom is diffuse, the flesh colored pajamas are loose on the woman''s shoulders, and the legs without fat stop between the skirts.


    I don''t know if Ruan Shu''s lips seem to be smeared with scarlet color at this time because her blood circulation has just accelerated after taking a hot bath, and her whole body exudes her imperial sister fan.


    The hair is slightly curled on the side face, the long eyelashes are beating like butterflies, and the scallion fingers are holding the towel to wipe the excess water stains on the face.


    Suddenly surrounded from behind, Ruan Shu was scared to dodge for a while, and then smelled the familiar smell on the man.


    Gu suizhi buried his head on Ruan Shu''s neck socket with satisfaction, sucking the fragrance of her body, but his hands were anxiously in front of him.


    "Don''t..." Ruan Shu face some hot, quickly turned to stop his next action.


    Did not expect this but in his plan, Gu suizhi homeopathy hit her to the body, and then two people will be next to the head of the bed, Ruan Shu became half kneeling lying in Gu suizhi''s arms, also stained with water hair gently swept in the man''s nose.


    Gu Sui''s heart read a move, sat up straight, then wanted to get close to her watery pink lips.


    But the familiar touch didn''t come. Instead, it was blocked by an index finger.


    "Don''t..." Ruan Shu looked at the unlocked door and said angrily, "Granny Gu is still here. Don''t be presumptuous."


    Gu suizhi seized her hand, eyes blurred, low voice around Ruan Shu''s ear: "that when grandma Gu is not, I can wantonly?"


    Ruan Shu could not help blushing, patted off his hand and broke away his imprisonment: "you are poor!"


    When he spoke, he was frightened and shy that he didn''t even notice.

 Chapter 252

    Seeing that she didn''t cooperate, Gu suizhi didn''t ask for it either. He just had no choice but to smile and then pushed her back to the bedside.


    Facing the panic eyes of Ruan Shu, he skillfully takes out the hair dryer from the cabinet to signal Ruan Shu to turn her head.


    The woman tooted her mouth and turned around with a smile. Her eyes were as bright as stars.


    Listening to the "Huhu" voice in my ear, I experience the skillful and not rude technique of the man above my head, and feel the sweetness in my heart like eating honey. I can''t help smiling.


    "Er..." Granny Gu wanted to tell them something, but it was such a scene when she opened the door.


    A man''s leg is half bent by the bed. He skillfully helps the woman to move her hair. He doesn''t smile because his eyes are full of tenderness.


    But the woman is a clever sitting on the edge of the bed, legs inclined, hands crossed thighs, eyes bright and flexible, lips slightly upward, delicate and graceful, can not help but have a feeling of pity.


    Hearing the action outside the door, they turn back at the same time. Ruan Shu can''t help but blush on her face. She sits up straight and signals to Gu suizhi to stop the action.


    Granny Gu knew that she had disturbed their happy moments, and she was afraid that they would dislike her, so she said, "the door is open. I knocked on it, but you didn''t respond."


    "Maybe the hair dryer is too loud." Ruan Shu embarrassed smile, and then turned a topic, "Gu grandma so late, what else?"


    Just a moment ago, she just calmed down for a while. Now she can''t remember anything. Granny Gu just waved her hand and said, "I won''t disturb you, I won''t disturb you."


    Then he closed the door and stepped on the sound of slippers.


    Although this episode has passed, Granny Gu has been playing a small abacus in her heart.


    She stood on the balcony, staring at the clouds that covered the moon in the distance, but her mood floated in the distance.


    Just now, she stared at them for a long time and noticed that she had already bent her eyes. At that time, just waiting for them to finish the wedding, her great grandson''s landing will not be far away.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, the children will not be worse.


    When I think of myself, I have to compare my aunt next door when I go to the neighborhood with a handsome baby.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just as the sun broke, the three had already had breakfast. The smell of rice made Samoye look up.


    Granny Gu talked about going back to the old house early in the morning. She was not used to living here, but she kept staring at Gu suizhi, and her eyes showed that she didn''t give up.


    After seeing granny Gu off, they went back home to change their clothes and get ready for work.


    Ruan Shu just picked up her mobile phone, she heard Gu suizhi''s mobile phone shaking, and then a short message appeared on the screen.


    "Here I am! Come and meet me at the airport quickly


    She frowned, who would send a message to Gu suizhi? Look at the tone, like a girl.


    But which girl sent it to him? It seems that they are very close. Ruan Shu tightly pursed her lips, but Gu suizhi didn''t tell her that she was going to meet a girl at the airport last night.


    Although she trusted Gu suizhi, a woman''s sensitive heart could not be easily placed like a glass. All sorts of conjectures make the suspicion in Ruan Shu''s heart enlarge infinitely, she can''t help but panic.


    At this time, Gu suizhi''s low voice sounded: "what''s the matter?"


    She looked at Gu suizhi, the corner of her mouth moved, as if she wanted to say something. But the next second there was another voice from a text message.


    Sure enough, Gu suizhi''s eyes shrank when she saw the news. She turned around and pretended to pack her backpack, but quietly looked to Gu suizhi.


    He moved his fingers in front of the screen a few times, then thought of something, turned his head and asked, "what did you want to say just now?"


    Looking at the screen has been completely dim down, Ruan Shu take back their mood, pulled out a smile, said: "nothing."


    Seeing that she suddenly had a lot on her mind, which was different from the way she talked and laughed with granny Gu just now, he was about to say something, but he shut up again. Then he put on his coat and said to Ruan Shu, "I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well." At the moment when Gu suizhi turned around, the sun cast a shadow on Ruan Shu''s eyes. He clearly saw that I had something on my mind, but he didn''t explain. Is this girl so important to him?


    This kind of low state has been continuing, even the staff to say hello to her for a time did not respond.


    "Boss, you look a little bad." An employee has sharp eyes. Seeing Ruan Shu''s pale face and no makeup, he has a feeling of weakness.


    Ruan Shu pulled the corners of her mouth, touched her face and said, "is that right? Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday. "


    Look up, but see the opposite desk, don''t see that person, desktop things put neatly, but some unfamiliar.


    "Wenyin... Hasn''t she come to work yet?" Ruan Shu turned and asked.


    The employee looked at the table and nodded. Then she asked quietly, "boss, you two are strange recently. You are always absent-minded. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing. Go to work." She turned and went to the carving room, where she could not reveal much about the two of them. In the hand grasps the handset, actually slightly some trembles. If there is a mirror in front of Ruan Shu at this time, she will be scared by the woman with haggard face and dry lips.


    At this time, Wu Kaiyang has not come to work, so it is a perfect place to make a phone call.


    "Hello." A lazy girl voice came from the opposite.


    Ruan Shu listen to her there is nothing wrong with the place, then gently put down the heart of the big stone: "today''s body OK?"


    Just heard the sound of "rustle" rolling on the bed from the opposite side, Wen Yin said with some self mockery: "it''s OK. That is, sometimes I think that I''ve been unfaithful and that I''ve been blind. "


    At the thought of Gu Ruizhi''s masculine appearance yesterday, Ruan Shu was angry.


    But no matter what, they may not fully accept such things in their hearts, and they can only slowly enlighten: "my Joe, this is not the time to say that. If you don''t open your heart now, you will only suffocate yourself. "


    Wen Yin could not help but be silent.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply to herself, Ruan Shu said, "is it the result we want to end up with nothing and end up unhappy?"


    "But..." Wen Yin choked, "yesterday he heard the news, he didn''t..."


    The disappointment in words is self-evident.


    "He thinks you have someone you like in your heart. He''s afraid you''ll hate him to the bone." Ruan Shu pursed her lips, holding the phone''s hand slightly white.


    Wenyin pause, later said some vague, perfunctory hung up the phone.

 Chapter 253

    Ruan Shu looked out of the window at the flowers with dewdrops. A group of purple flowers drooped beside the glass window. She reached across the glass and touched them, holding her cheek in her hand.


    Half an hour ago, she idled around at home for a long time, and the information in Gu suizhi''s mobile phone appeared in her mind.


    What girl will chat with him often, tone is also very intimate, even request is not polite.


    The more she thought about it, the more bored she was.


    Now Gu suizhi has been out for such a long time and has not come back.


    She took a look at the time on her mobile phone, and once again she wandered too empty.


    Until the mobile phone came the sound of vibration, she quickly picked up.


    But to her disappointment, the person who called was not the one she thought.


    She drooped her eyes and replied disappointingly to the person on the phone: "OK, we''ll meet in the coffee shop on the other side in half an hour."


    It turned out that a visitor who repaired antiques asked her to identify whether the antiques in his hands were real.


    She patted herself in the face and forced herself to get out of the deep chat.


    Bread or love? Love is eclipsed before bread!


    yes! She told herself not to think too much.


    After cheering up, she quickly packed up her tools and went out.


    When she arrived at the coffee shop on the other side, she saw a grandfather with white hair and a pair of presbyopic glasses. She looked up and waved to her.


    She came up to him with the box, nodded to him with a smile and said, "Hello, I''m here to help you identify antiques."


    The antique repairman chatted with her very kindly.


    But in the end, to his disappointment, the antiques in his hand are not authentic.


    Later Ruan Shu left contact information with each other, the old man said to pay, Ruan Shu refused, said next time can find her.


    "Little girl, you are so kind-hearted." The old man kept nodding his thanks.


    Until after the two separated, she packed the props and prepared to go back.


    On the way from her home to the coffee shop, she will pass by Gu''s building.


    Now she stands in front of the building and stops to look at the towering office building.


    So will Gu suizhi be in it now?


    Her hand with the box pinched unconsciously.


    If you go to the visiting group directly now, will Gu suizhi suspect anything?


    If he is in, will he disturb his office?


    She had been struggling for a long time whether to enter or not.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the gate, suddenly she seemed to see the light, and her eyes lit up in an instant.


    It''s Gu suizhi!


    He was wearing a finely cut suit, half a head above the crowd, and his eyes were sharp and focused on the front.


    He always stands out like this.


    Ruan Shu instantly wants to approach, but in the moment of stepping forward, she suddenly freezes all over.


    I saw his figure slightly on one side, bathed in the sun in the front, his eyes slightly inclined to the right side, and his lips sparked a faint smile, with helplessness and indulgence.


    Next to him stood a little girl with chestnut curly hair.


    That girl seems to come out of the cartoon, a pair of big eyes, smart God, cherry mouth and reddish cheek, very lovely.


    After Gu suizhi gave her a look, she wrinkled her nose and hit him on the shoulder.


    But they are like happy enemies. The men are handsome and the girls are witty. They are like a very beautiful picture in the crowd, and the rest of them are eclipsed.


    Every aspect looks very well matched.


    That smile is clearly only seen by her. Why did she give it to another girl?


    She wanted to know what kind of conversation they were talking about, but she couldn''t seem to get in at all.


    Just after Gu suizhi finished laughing, he turned his head to face the front, and suddenly the smile on his face stopped.


    Why did the smile just now disappear after seeing her, Ruan Shu''s heart seems to have a string suddenly broken.


    She stepped back in a trance.


    He saw her.


    Now she wants to escape, but why does she want to escape?


    She''s his right wife, isn''t she?


    Thinking of this, she stood still slightly.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes narrowed, as if to see that she misunderstood the general, across the sea of people standing in situ called out: "Ruan Shu."


    This sound, entered her ear, she unexpectedly unconsciously anticipated.


    Gu suizhi was carrying the girl''s suitcase. The girl walked behind him and came over.


    To be approached, the girl''s delicate and beautiful face more and more restored in front of Ruan Shu, her eyes looking at Ruan Shu dribbling around, as if to explore what can be from the gossip.


    Gu suizhi came up to her and touched her hair. "Why are you here? Didn''t the driver drive you? "


    See Ruan Shu smile for a while, it is not difficult to see barely two words.


    Although Gu suizhi''s eyes were mixed with a smile, they were sharp, as if they were penetrating her surface and seeing her heart.


    Her voice became lower and lower. "No, I have an appointment with a client to identify his antiques."


    She pinched the things in her hand again unconsciously.


    Along her line of sight, Gu suizhi saw her small box.


    So he rubbed her hair and turned to look at the girl beside him.


    Gu An''an looks at the interaction between the two people and receives the look from Gu suizhi. He reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with Ruan Shu. His tone is inevitably surprised, "is this sister-in-law? It looks beautiful


    "What?" She suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu suizhi blankly, as if she had not heard what Gu An''an said.


    Gu suizhi gave a warm smile and tilted his head to Gu An''an, "do you hear me? Your sister-in-law wants you to introduce it again. "


    Gu an an giggled and immediately replied, "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Gu an an. I just came back from abroad. Seeing the great changes in our country, I borrowed Tang Ge as a driver for the time being. I''m sorry."


    It''s very pleasing to see her so graceful, but she still worries about it for a long time. Thinking that she misunderstood Gu suizhi, she feels a little ashamed.


    But soon she burst into a sincere smile and shook Gu An''an''s hand.


    "Ann is not only beautiful, but also very young." Ruan Shu said.


    "Guess what I came back to do?" Gu An An''s smile has never been reduced, beautiful eyes smile into a curved bridge.


    "Well?" Suddenly by an an such a ask, Ruan Shu some caught off guard.


    She took a look at Gu suizhi and saw that Gu suizhi still looked at her very gently.


    It''s not


    Her face a little red, then said: "is to see Gu suizhi and my wedding?"


    Gu An''an shook her head mysteriously. Soon, a big palm fell from her head. She seemed to be hairy and wanted to fight back with her fist.


    Gu suizhi said at this time, "well, don''t embarrass your sister-in-law. Ann was called back by grandma to preside over our wedding."


    "Is Ann the host?" It''s hard to wonder that people are exquisite in appearance and sweet in voice.


    Gu an an nodded very cleverly at this time.

 Chapter 254

    With that, she directly threw her luggage into Gu suizhi''s hand and said in a clear and pleasant tone: "I want to play with my sister-in-law. Please take my luggage back with me."


    She said to drag Ruan Shu to go directly, just walk two steps, was Gu suizhi called to stop the pace, he some helpless looking at his casual cousin, said: "I want to take your luggage where?"


    Gu An''an stopped, turned around and thought for a while, and said, "I want to live in the old house, please my cousin."


    She said, no longer care about Gu suizhi, dragging Ruan Shu on the stormy left.


    Gu suizhi looks at Gu An''an dragging Ruan Shu to run. It''s like he''s going to rob his wife. There''s a helpless pet in his eyes. Then he takes out his mobile phone and dials the assistant''s phone. That end is connected soon.


    "Come here."


    Hang up the phone, and get through the driver''s phone, told the driver to send Ruan Shu to the store, this began to busy their own things.


    Ruan Shu to go back to the store, Gu an an this first time to see his sister-in-law, on the life and death does not go with the little follower must also follow.


    Gu An''an''s character is very lively and cheerful. Because of her existence, Ruan Shu is immersed in her noise when she goes to the store. Suddenly, she can''t understand how a silent person like Gu suizhi can have such a lively and active cousin.


    "Sister-in-law, you are much more beautiful than in the photo. My cousin is so lucky that he can marry such a beautiful wife as you!"


    Gu an an grabs Ruan Shu''s arm, a pair of eyes bright strange.


    Gu an an pursed her lips and laughed with embarrassment, but she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    She didn''t think she was good-looking, and she didn''t think Gu suizhi was bad. On the contrary, she sometimes felt that she was not worthy of Gu suizhi. When she arrived at Gu An''an, she suddenly changed her direction. Seeing that she hated her cousin, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu An''an likes her new sister-in-law more and more. She is quiet and beautiful. Seeing that Ruan Shu didn''t return to her, she didn''t feel angry and embarrassed at all. He said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t feel embarrassed. You and my cousin are getting married soon. Everyone is a family. What''s more embarrassing."


    Ruan Shu nodded, a rare opening.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Gu an an added: "you know, sister-in-law, I''ve been looking at other people''s wedding plans recently. I''ve brainstormed and combined the characteristics of their wedding with your cousin''s and sister-in-law''s wedding. The design team has started to prepare for it. It''s estimated that the renderings will come out in this period."


    She also talked about a lot of wedding matters, probably and some details are very detailed.


    Ruan Shu listen to Gu An''an''s words, seems to have arranged the wedding, Ruan Shu think Gu An''an so attentive, she has not talked, also some not very good, think about it, is going to say something, the other side has taken the lead to open to her.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, when are you going to customize your wedding dress?"


    Ruan Shu sighed with impatience. The wedding dress shop did give her time to try on her wedding dress. Just now, Gu An said that a wedding design had wasted so much energy. If she got involved, it was estimated that things would become very complicated. For a moment, she didn''t want to say anything.


    But where is Gu an so easy to fool, she shook Ruan Shu''s arm, voice with a bit of coquetry.


    "Say it, say it ~"


    Ruan Shu is a person who can''t stand pestering. Gu an an is so obsessed that she can only sigh: "weekend."


    Hearing Ruan Shu''s words, Gu An''an''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She let go of Ruan Shu. Before she knew what the situation was, she took out her mobile phone and skillfully dialed Gu suizhi''s phone number. It didn''t ring long before she picked it up.


    "Hello, cousin."


    Hear Ruan Shu call cousin, Ruan Shu Leng for a while, some stunned looking at Gu An''an.


    Gu an an a face of treacherous smile, said: "sister-in-law said this weekend to try wedding dress."


    After hearing Gu An''s next words, Ruan Shu subconsciously wants to refuse. However, Gu An doesn''t give Ruan Shu this opportunity at all. After finishing this sentence, she hangs up the phone.


    Ruan Shu''s mood is a little complicated, and the feeling of being affected by routine is not very good.


    Gu An''an was afraid that Ruan Shu would ignore her. After hanging up the phone, he came to Ruan Shu with a smile and blinked. He looked at Ruan Shu innocently and said, "does my sister-in-law blame me?"


    Ruan Shu where dare to blame this future sister-in-law.


    She wanted to say something to forgive Gu An''an, but she didn''t know how to say it. Finally, she just shook her head.


    Suddenly, the car suddenly quiet down, this is to let Ruan Shu a time some not adapt to get up, she subconsciously turned to see Gu An''an, but saw the opposite founder a hand to support the head, tilt the head to see her.


    "Sister in law, it''s my first time to see my cousin. I can look at a person with such gentle eyes." She said suddenly.


    Ruan Shu Leng for a while, don''t know what Gu an an wants to say, then didn''t move the vision, looking at her to continue to speak.


    Gu An''an seemed to be melancholy all of a sudden. She sighed and lowered her eyelids.


    "Cousin''s temperament has always been very indifferent. He is indifferent even to our relatives."


    Ruan Shu can expect to think of Gu suizhi''s character. He really seldom talks. It''s not hard to imagine what he looks like to love others. Ruan Shu thinks about it and says, "maybe it''s because his character is like this, not intentionally."


    Gu An''an''s depressed expression did not ease. She moved her lips and did not return Ruan Shu''s words. Instead, she directly bypassed the topic.


    "Don''t talk about cousins. Let''s talk about weddings."


    She will put aside the negative emotions, put on a lively appearance, and pull Ruan Shu began to open the wedding stubble.


    "What flower do you like, sister-in-law? Do you have any favorite colors? If you like Chinese style or western style more, I can let the planner change it again. "


    It seems that the person with the sad expression just now is not Gu An''an at all. It''s just a moment. It seems that he has become another person.


    Listening to her chattering appearance, she didn''t need to answer herself. Ruan Shu was helpless and laughing,


    When she talks, Ruan Shu suddenly feels that this picture is a little familiar, and the situation when Wen Yin pulls herself to speak suddenly flashes through her mind.


    I can''t help thinking that if Gu An''an and Wen Yin get together, they must have a common topic.

 Chapter 255

    And Gu an an such words tuberculosis together, Ruan Shu''s working hours pass quickly, unconsciously, it''s time to get off work.


    She and Gu An''an just came out of the shop. Gu suizhi''s car had stopped at the door. When they saw them coming out, Gu suizhi got out of the car and went to Gu An''an''s side. He reached out and took Ruan Shu''s hand. He didn''t look at Gu An''an.


    "Let''s go."


    Say, want to pull Ruan Shu to leave directly.


    Gu an an pretended to be angry and stamped his feet and said, "cousin, do you have any conscience! I''m on your side. Why do you only have your sister-in-law in your eyes? You don''t even have my shadow! "


    Gu suizhi didn''t move at all. He didn''t even prepare to stop for Gu An''an. Although he was a little embarrassed, if he wanted to get rid of Gu suizhi''s hand, he could only force him to stop. In some embarrassment, he said to Gu An''an behind him: "ignore him, let''s go, let''s go back together."


    Gu An''an yelled at Gu suizhi fiercely, but when he faced Ruan Shu, he suddenly changed his appearance and said playfully, "sister-in-law, I''m having fun with my cousin. You go back. I''ll go shopping again. I don''t want to be your big light bulb."


    "All right."


    Ruan Shu want to continue to say something, people are Gu suizhi to pull on the car, outside the car Gu An''an waved to them, Gu suizhi directly drive away.


    Gu an an looked at the time, ready to go for a meal and then stroll around, searched the delicious restaurants nearby, and when he was preparing for the past, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the above display, Gu An picked it up with a smile.


    "Sister qiuya, how do you remember to call me?"


    That end is also a burst of coquettish laughter, intimate way: "miss you, recently how?"


    "Well, that''s it. What else can I do, you?" Gu An didn''t think so much about Lin qiuya''s call at this time.


    That end seems to be a sigh, revealing a bit of melancholy, did not speak.


    "What''s the matter, sister qiuya? Aren''t you happy?" Gu an asked subconsciously.


    But he said with a smile: "it''s OK, Ann. Are you free now? Let''s have dinner together. "


    "Yes, yes." There is a person to accompany himself to dinner, Gu An is eager to, immediately nodded agreed.


    Gu an an sent the address of the restaurant she was looking for to Lin qiuya. It''s not far from where she is now, and it''s just convenient.


    It wasn''t long before Lin qiuya appeared in the restaurant with high-heeled shoes and delicate makeup. Gu an an saw Lin qiuya and immediately got up and hugged her. They sat down and exchanged greetings with each other and ordered food.


    During the conversation, Lin qiuya''s eyes passed a trace of darkness, and the front of the conversation turned: "An''an, I heard that your cousin is getting married soon. Is this true?"


    Gu an an nodded directly, looking very happy, and said, "yes, my new sister-in-law is very easy to get along with. Most of all, my cousin also likes her very much."


    Lin qiuya''s face was filled with joy when he met Gu An''an. When he heard Lin qiuya''s words, he collapsed and sighed.


    Gu An''an was attracted by her appearance. Thinking of her melancholy appearance on the phone, she couldn''t help frowning and caring: "sister qiuya, do you have something on your mind?"


    Lin qiuya bit her lip and said with a bitter smile: "when I think about it now, I still miss the days when I was by Gu suizhi''s side. At that time, I always thought we would be together, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Speaking, her eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog.


    "Maybe if it wasn''t for the appearance of Ruan Shu, I would be the one who married Gu suizhi now."


    She has some self mockery of smile, discerning people can hear, she is saying that Ruan Shu robbed Gu suizhi.


    Gu An''an doesn''t have so many flowery hearts in her heart. She knows what she says, but she doesn''t recognize the moral of Lin qiuya''s words. She just feels that something is wrong. She can''t help frowning, but says: "don''t be too sad. You will definitely meet better people in the future."


    When Lin qiuya heard Gu An''s words, she just laughed and didn''t speak. Instead, she took Gu An''s hand and said, "an an, can I ask you something?"


    Gu An blinked¡° What''s the matter? "


    "I want to work next to Gu suizhi. Can you help me find a position there?" Lin qiuya said, holding Gu An''an''s hand tightly.


    Gu An''an was in a bit of a dilemma. Although Gu suizhi was her cousin, she was really not good at back door, and she knew Gu suizhi''s character better than anyone else.


    But looking at Lin qiuya''s hard look, Gu an an is embarrassed to refuse. After all, she and Lin qiuya have known each other for many years.


    She tangled for a moment, then some difficult said: "I can promise you to ask my cousin, but my cousin''s character, you know, if he does not agree, I have no way."


    As long as Gu An is willing to help, the purpose of Lin qiuya''s trip has been achieved.


    She happily stood up and hugged Gu An''an, happy way: "An''an, you are so good!"


    Looking at the happy Lin qiuya, Gu An''an always feels strange in his heart, but he doesn''t want to understand what''s strange.


    Because Lin qiuya''s things in the heart, go back in the evening, Gu An''an immediately called Gu suizhi.


    And the past time is very embarrassing.


    On the bed, Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu just enter the theme. His kiss falls on Ruan Shu''s neck, and then blocks Ruan Shu''s small mouth. Ruan Shu encircles his lean waist, and is dazzled by Gu suizhi''s strength.


    And in the deep love, Gu suizhi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Gu suizhi didn''t want to take it, but Ruan Shu gave him a push.


    "If it''s something urgent, pick it up." Ruan Shu''s voice is a little hoarse, she can''t push Gu suizhi, can only voice some anxious said.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes were slightly gloomy. He connected the phone without looking at the caller ID, and his voice was a little impatient.


    "Say something."


    "Cousin, can sister qiuya be your secretary?" Gu an an is a little nervous.


    Now Gu suizhi''s eyes are full of Ruan Shu. He didn''t hear what Gu an an said clearly at all. He hung up the phone with a faint hum.


    After hearing that Gu suizhi agreed so easily, Gu An''an still couldn''t believe it. After the reaction, he immediately called Lin qiuya. Lin qiuya was the same as Gu An''an. When he heard that Gu suizhi actually agreed to be his secretary, his tone was very happy.


    When Lin qiuya''s phone is hung up, Gu An''s voice when Gu suizhi answers the phone rings, and his face turns red instantly.

 Chapter 256

    The conversation was divided into two parts. Not long after Gu suizhi hung up, the room fell into silence.


    The ambiguous smell of the room filled the tip of their noses. The curtain of the window had been pulled up, and the light with the color of red curtain came into the room.


    There was only a yellow light in the room, but the two people''s bodies on the bed were illuminated so clearly.


    Just now Gu An''s phone call interrupted Gu suizhi''s dream, and the man''s face turned black.


    Ruan Shu blushed and turned her head. She wanted to sit up, but Gu suizhi pressed her thigh tightly, which made her body angry.


    Ruan Shu angry and shy, patted the man''s hand: "pain, you don''t know how to pity."


    Gu suizhi touched her hot face, the tip of her small nose, and suddenly laughed, which made Ruan Shu have a bad premonition.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at the enlarged face in front of her, Ruan Shu could not help but tremble. Then the man''s arm stopped the woman''s way, and looked at Ruan Shu with provocation like a wolf grabbing a rabbit. He could not help holding her hand on the quilt for a few minutes, and glanced at her uneasily.


    Seeing her like this, Gu suizhi could not help but bend his mouth and pounce on Ruan Shu''s neck. She was numb and crisp, which made her short of breath and close her lips to make herself silent.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Shu wanted to laugh, but she was embarrassed to make Gu suizhi see his blush and shyness, so she pretended to be calm and said: "you''re pressing me, get up quickly."


    But the man had already had an insight into her thoughts, pulled her body over, and Ruan Shu''s face became more red, and he could not say a word with her lips tightly.


    Gu suizhi seems to be deliberately trying to tease Ruan Shu''s sensitive nerves. The warm touch of his lips is like a feather sweeping, which makes the face of the people under him more and more red.


    The woman wanted to get rid of his face, but it was reversed. Gu suizhi''s hand held the woman''s white fingers tightly. Then Ruan Shu felt a warm sensation on her fingers. Then, like a chicken pecking rice, Gu suizhi kissed her neck again from her arm.


    "Husband." Gu suizhi buried his head in Ruan Shu''s neck socket, sucking her fragrance.


    But Ruan Shu bit her lips, and there was a feeling in her eyes that "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated.".


    "Is it so hard to say?" Gu suizhi squinted, then let go of her hand, and then a burst of beautiful, Ruan Shu clenched her lips, eyes with water, delicate and pitiful.


    "Call or not, eh?" Gu suizhi kept his voice down and his breathing was confused.


    Ruan Shu closed her eyes tightly and grasped the quilt. She looked like she was going to fight to the death with the other side, but her strength was so great that she finally compromised: "my name is my name, my husband..."


    But I didn''t expect that Gu suizhi didn''t stop, but increased the test of Ruan Shu''s physical strength. Ruan Shu couldn''t bear the test and couldn''t help crying. She kept crying for mercy until dawn broke.


    I don''t know how long she has been sleeping. Ruan Shu is sleepy in bed. She can''t help feeling that her body has been tossed by a roller, and her whole body seems to be falling apart.


    She wriggled for the most comfortable position, which seemed to relieve her fatigue.


    Although still just wake up, but Ruan Shu''s thinking has been active, keep emerging last night''s picture, she suddenly showed a trace of shyness.


    Last night, Gu suizhi didn''t let herself sleep well. Ruan Shu bit her teeth and secretly blamed Gu suizhi for not being compassionate. Just this scene was caught by Gu suizhi who pushed the door in.


    For a time four eyes relative, Ruan Shu can''t help but face embarrassed, tightly grasp the chest quilt, want to explain what, but forget the words.


    Gu suizhi''s long legs crossed, and Ruan Shu couldn''t help swallowing: "you..."


    Words did not fall, then heard the man whispered a smile: "still for yesterday''s things blame me?"


    Naturally, what he said was a dream of a spring night.


    Ruan Shu hit ha ha way: "which has, you quickly go out, I want to take a bath."


    But Gu suizhi''s words hit her to the core and did not make her blush: "are you sure you can still walk normally?"


    His words are not only with a trace of ambiguity, even the eyes are somewhat blurred.


    "I..." Ruan Shu can''t help but feel guilty. If you refute his words, you will not avoid a storm tonight. If you obey him, you will lose face.


    For a moment, Ruan Shu was in a dilemma.


    Gu suizhi did not continue this topic, but the next sentence made Ruan Shu step back: "no, no, I''ll wash it myself."


    She had never been served by anyone except her mother when she was a child.


    Without waiting for Gu suizhi''s reply, she planned to slip away from the other side of the bed. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly picked up by someone. The sense of weightlessness forced her to hold Gu suizhi''s neck.


    She was flustered and shy, and wanted to struggle to jump into the bed, but she was firmly held in her arms by the man.


    "Don''t move, otherwise..." Gu suizhi''s voice is low, and the meaning is self-evident.


    In the bosom just now also looked like a kitten restlessly moving human son immediately understood his meaning, buries in his neck nest. He could not help but smile, and finally turned away from where he was.


    The sound of sprinkling water fell to the ground, Gu suizhi''s warm hand stroked the woman''s skin, and the clouds filled their sides.


    Ruan Shu''s back is toward Gu suizhi, and her right hand holds the wall, but her body is as tight as a string. It seems that every movement of Gu suizhi is like plucking a string, which can make her tremble several times.


    "Is the water hot?" Gu suizhi asked suddenly.


    Ruan Shu shook her head and pursed her lips.


    Then the sound of the water stopped, and suddenly she felt the heat on her neck. She turned her head and just met the man''s deep eyes.


    "If only yesterday had been as peaceful as it is now."


    Gu suizhi didn''t wait for Ruan Shu to react, so he took out a towel from the cabinet next door to help Ruan Shu wipe the water.


    Ruan Shu face and a burst of red, Du lips do not know how to refute.


    After a hot bath, Ruan Shu felt that her joints were loose. Looking at the smile on the woman''s face, she seemed to be intoxicated by the heat. Gu suizhi could not help bending her mouth.


    When they came out, they just heard the sound of a phone call. Gu suizhi picked up the phone, but saw the word "Gu Ruizhi" on the screen.


    Is something wrong with him? Gu suizhi can''t help but frown and scratch the screen. Then he hears a quick voice in his ear and thinks, "no, brother."


    "Speak slowly if you have something to do." Ruan Shu and he to one eye, in each other''s eyes to find a trace of wrong.


    Gu Ruizhi is like a man who has lost his footing. After hearing Gu suizhi''s words, he choked: "no, you can come to the hospital right now and call your sister-in-law by the way. Wen Yin is going to beat the child!"

 Chapter 257

    After hearing this, Ruan Shu turned pale.


    Wen Yin used to look forthright and optimistic. She was definitely not the kind of person Gu Ruizhi said would do such things.


    "Don''t say so much now. Come here quickly." Gu Ruizhi knows that Wen Yin doesn''t want to see him. He can''t help his sister-in-law enlighten Wen Yin.


    Ruan Shu immediately took out her mobile phone to dial Wen Yin''s phone, but she only heard "sorry, the user you dialed..."


    "She doesn''t answer the phone..." Ruan Shu''s heart trembled. On weekdays, her best friend would not play missing for no reason, and her heart became more and more flustered.


    They drove to the hospital in a hurry. Just after parking, I met Gu Ruizhi at the gate.


    At this time, his face has no ordinary smile, instead of anxiety and guilt.


    Ruan Shu see him like this, just in the car hit a good abdominal draft actually can''t say.


    "Where is Wen yin?" Ruan Shu looked at him and said, "are you so timid now? She''s pregnant with your child. Can''t you come forward and make it clear to her except that you''re waiting for us with your help? "


    Gu Ruizhi lowered his head, and the sun sank into a shadow at the bottom of his eyes: "but she already has someone she likes. I know I''m sorry for her, and I know what I can do now is not to disturb her."


    Ruan Shu had nothing to say. Maybe they stood in different positions and saw different angles, so the development of things was different from expected.


    "Don''t say so much, take us to Wen Yin quickly." What worries her most is Wen Yin, not that she wants to quarrel with him here.


    But Gu Ruizhi just focused on making a phone call with Gu suizhi, but Wen Yin disappeared when he turned around. He looked in the hall for a long time, but he didn''t answer her phone call, and the hospital was not willing to disclose the patient''s information, so he could only stand at the gate and wait for their help.


    Finally, Gu suizhi entrusted the relationship and found Wenyin''s ranking.


    Gu Ruizhi saw Wen Yin at a glance in the team. Her face was gloomy, and her long legs pulled the woman''s arm. Then Wen Yin left the team.


    Wen Yin saw him, can''t help but frown and scold: "what are you doing here?"


    Listening to her words without any sense of guilt, Gu Ruizhi could not help feeling cold: "what do you say I want to do, then what are you doing here?"


    After hearing this, Wen Yin felt funny and looked at him with a strong sense of Propriety: "do you have anything to do with me? Have I ever asked for your opinion?"


    Ruan Shu wanted to come forward to hold them, but Gu suizhi stopped them: "don''t go, have a look."


    "Yes." Gu Ruizhi suddenly felt that his appearance was meaningless, but when he thought of their children being strangled in this way, he felt very uncomfortable, "you have nothing to do with me, so you have to toss this life and yourself like this?"


    It''s the first time that Wen Yin has seen him so angry that she was stunned.


    This dull, fall in Gu Ruizhi''s eyes but become a fault, although he can''t bear to treat her like this, but if let her like this, he can''t bear to.


    "I was confused for a moment. I hurt you." Thinking of what happened that day, Gu Ruizhi could not help feeling guilty. The tingling feeling was as if it had just happened yesterday. It was so clear, "but you are an adult. I hope you know better. It''s unreasonable for you to do so!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Ruizhi pulls her out for public execution. Although she feels inexplicable, with the eyes cast from all directions, Wen Yin feels embarrassed and pulls Gu Ruizhi out of the hospital.


    "Slow down." Gu Ruizhi was pulled by her collar. Although she wanted to make it clear, she was afraid that she would not move if she fell and moved her fetal Qi.


    Ruan Shu is also worried about Wen Yin, but she doesn''t open her mouth and wants them to have a good talk.


    When he got out of the hospital and walked to a secluded path, Gu Ruizhi began to blame Wen Yin again, as if she was ignoring her own safety and nagging like a little woman.


    "What do you mean by that?" Wen Yin frowned, still puzzled.


    Gu Ruizhi widened his eyes, and his anger could not help but be ignited: "don''t you understand my mood now?"


    The disappointment in words is self-evident.


    "If you are sick, please go upstairs to see the brain department. I''ll go in and have a check-up. I''ll take a slow walk." Wen Yin doesn''t want to talk to Gu Ruizhi much. She plans to turn around and leave.


    See two people complexion is not right, Ruan Shu quickly came forward to stop Wen Yin, soft voice said: "he is also worried about you, don''t be angry, angry bad body is not good."


    "My Ruan, how can you follow him and be confused? Have I done anything that I am sorry for my conscience?" Wen Yin feels that some of them are baffled today.


    When Gu Ruizhi heard the last sentence, he said, "elder sister, what is sorry conscience..."


    Words did not fall, was Ruan Shu cold eyes swept in the past: "you shut up."


    Then, she combed the cause of the matter to Wen Yin from beginning to end.


    Wen Yin then knew that they thought they were going to beat the child, and some of them said, "I''m not what you think. I just came to have a check-up."


    "Then why don''t you answer the phone." Gu Ruizhi frowned and questioned the truth of her words.


    Wen Yin turns on the mobile phone in her bag, and the red dot in the grid comes into their eyes.


    "I don''t have that idea, either, OK?" Seeing Gu Ruizhi''s face, Wen Yin eases up, and there is a little comfort in her heart.


    Gu Ruizhi has been in a muddle since she saw Wen Yin go to the hospital. Just now, I don''t know why I saw her alone. I wanted to hug her and give her a little comfort, so that she didn''t think that she had no future with her and didn''t want to kill the child.


    But also worried that she would struggle, coldly told herself that she already had someone she liked. He is afraid of being hurt, and even more afraid of being hurt by her when he shows her the softest place.


    But at the same time, I''m more afraid that she will hurt herself and her body. At that moment, he found out how heinous he was when he was drunk. What he didn''t want was someone else. In the end, she had to bear all the pain.


    Until now, he found that all his ideas were superfluous. It turns out that she is not as vulnerable as she imagined, but why do she always like to impose her superfluous ideas on her?


    Gu Ruizhi''s face was more gloomy. After standing in the same place for a while, he squatted on the side of the road, covering his face with both hands, choking but unable to say anything.


    The car horn on the road keeps ringing, but the traffic police don''t listen to the conductor, but he feels as if he is far away from the whole world.

 Chapter 258

    Gu Ruizhi is very depressed now, and his gloomy face is about to condense into substance.


    Wen Yin looks at Gu Ruizhi, who she has never seen before. She is even more depressed. She doesn''t know what''s going on at the moment.


    It''s like... She''s the one who''s forced to come out in line, right? What''s the point of his grievance? The princess is sick. Want to cry?


    Isn''t it just a misunderstanding? As for the situation like this?


    She should be comforted, right? Is it hard for her to comfort him now?


    Is that too much? Is this sex determination right?


    "That..." Wen Yin was very resistant, but she couldn''t help it. She went forward to comfort him.


    There are few people like her who have been so subdued, right?


    "Are you... Are you ok?" Wait for Wen Yin to see clearly Gu Ruizhi''s present appearance, she is instantly stunned, "ah, no, how can you still cry?"


    Wenyin was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. "I, I said, are you? Isn''t it just a little thing? How can you cry like this? I said, "are you still not a man?"


    "What''s the matter with the man? Can''t a man cry? Are you sexist? " Gu Ruizhi didn''t feel a little embarrassed at all. He choked his neck and said to Wen Yin.


    "OK, men can cry, of course. You can cry any way, OK?" Qiao Yan is very helpless, can only follow his words.


    Ruan Shu looked at the scene in front of her and looked back at Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi took the lead in holding her hand, and then the two left quietly.


    For the moment, it''s better to give them some space to be alone.


    Gu Ruizhi was still crying. Seeing this, Wen Yin could only sigh, "what are you crying for? Even if I''m pregnant with your child, I didn''t ask you to be responsible. You don''t have to cry like this, do you?"


    "Not me?" Gu Ruizhi''s tears stopped in an instant, "why don''t I be responsible? I''m the father of the child! You''re pregnant with my child and you don''t let me be responsible. Do you think I''m the miqingzi extraction library? I tell you, you can''t just take away high-quality miqingzi like me! "


    "No... it''s like your family put me to bed, isn''t it? How can this be my eye on your miqingzi? " Wen Yin frowned and looked upset. "I just said that you don''t have to be responsible. The child will be born, but I can support you later, so there''s no need to force you to be responsible."


    When Gu Ruizhi heard the words, his tears came out again. He also sniffed and choked for a while. His eyes were red looking at her, and Wen Yin was uncomfortable.


    Finally, Gu Ruizhi finally spoke, his voice is very astringent, "don''t let me be responsible, then who do you want to be responsible?"


    Wen Yin frowned and thought that what he said was puzzling and incomprehensible. "What do you mean? What do you mean, who else do you want to be responsible if you are not responsible? "


    "You know you''re coming to ask me?" Gu Ruizhi took two breaths in a hurry.


    "How do I know anything?" Wen Yin is even more strange. She feels that Gu Ruizhi is making trouble out of nothing and talking nonsense. She can''t help feeling a little irritable.


    When Gu Ruizhi saw her like this, he felt that she was pretending to be confused and even more angry. Instead of going on, he turned around angrily.


    Now, Wen Yin is worried. She walks up to Gu Ruizhi and pulls him back. "Hey, you tell me clearly. What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Ruizhi is silent, but his eyes are gradually filled with tears, and the people in front of him are gradually blurred.


    "You talk!"


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, talk!"


    The tears in Gu Ruizhi''s eyes gradually saturated, and the next second suddenly gushed out. With the burst of tears, he roared and said all the words in his heart.


    "Can''t you look back at me when you''ve been looking at other people all the time?"


    Wen Yin grabs Gu Ruizhi''s hand in a daze, and the whole person''s eyes are incredibly wide open.


    Gu Ruizhi closed his mouth and looked at her straightly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Ruizhi has said everything he wants to say now, and his face has been thrown out, so he simply reveals it all.


    "I know you always have a person you like, but can you put him down and look back at me? I''m behind you, but you never look at me. Why? Am I inferior to him? Now that you are pregnant with my child and still want to not let me be responsible, who do you want to let be responsible? He didn''t? I tell you, I can never leave my child and my child''s mother in the care of a stranger! "


    Gu Ruizhi did not express himself and said everything he wanted to say in one breath.


    Wen Yin was stunned and looked at Gu Ruizhi, then said a few words lightly, "I... who told you I have someone I like? Why don''t I know? "


    What she said was that Gu Ruizhi was stunned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "I have no one I like. Who told you I have one?" Wen Yin patiently explained again.


    "What''s your pendant? Didn''t someone you like give it to you? " Gu Ruizhi''s Leng Leng points to the pendant hanging on her neck, and her eyes are full of confusion.


    Wen Yin understood it thoroughly, and then she burst out laughing, "who told you that this was given to me by someone I like? This is a relic left by my grandfather. Otherwise, I can''t wear it every day. Where do you want to go? It''s given by someone you like. If there was such a person, I would have taken it out for a walk. "


    Gu Ruizhi now fully understood that his face changed color as quickly as the color light, and finally his face turned red.


    "That... That..." he stammered.


    Wen Yin laughed more loudly, "what, that, can''t speak? If you want me to say that you are too impulsive to ask clearly, now that you''ve lost such a big face in front of me, you''ve got a handle on me. "


    Gu Ruizhi wiped away the tears on his face, then took a deep breath and grabbed Wen Yin''s wrist. "You can smile as you like. Anyway, next, you are mine."


    Wen Yin had a bad idea, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, we''re going to get married now. When I become your husband, you won''t let me be irresponsible to you!"


    Gu Ruizhi says mercilessly, finish saying, wait for her reaction to come over, then pull Wen Yin to walk toward the Civil Affairs Bureau.

 Chapter 259

    what? Did she hear it wrong?


    In front of this broad daylight, pestle in front of her, with her motionless in the street with each other, become a beautiful human form, the man who set up the card is to marry her?


    "You have a brain blister!" Wen Yin''s face sank down quickly and gave Gu Ruizhi a conclusion.


    I want to leave.


    Who knows, in the moment of turning around, he was caught by Gu Ruizhi.


    Wen Yin closed her eyes impatiently and looked at him drowsily: "what do you want to do?"


    "Wenyin!" He gave her a low roar.


    The voice was helpless and tolerant to her, and there were some rhythms almost driven crazy by her.


    How can Wen Yin know this? She tilted her head and continued to fight against him, "say it."


    "I just want to say, and I will only say, let''s get married." His hands holding her shoulders, deep eyes, eyes actually contain a little deep feeling, a little careless, will fall into the whirlpool of his eyes.


    She frowned and turned to look at him instead. She gave a "tut" and said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense! I''m looking for my little brother. Don''t miss my Tao Ruan Yun. I don''t want to step into the grave of marriage so quickly. "


    Gu Ruizhi looked at the small woman in front of him. For a moment, he was stunned. "Do you repeat that?"


    "I said..." before half of her words, her words were stuck in her throat, and her mind suddenly replayed the picture of Gu Ruizhi''s tears just now.


    So miserable, so desperate.


    It seemed that she didn''t want him to have such a face again, because she had never seen it before, and she would rather have had all those dreams just now.


    Thinking of this, she felt flustered for no reason. She patted his hand and said, "Oh, anyway, I don''t want to get married!"


    Gu Ruizhi frowned discontentedly and argued with her: "you said you want a little brother, don''t I look handsome?"


    Cut, who wants to see his face... She looked at this tangled and messy face in front of her in a trance. Her heart beat up for no reason. She walked back a few steps, a little stunned.


    "Marry me?" Gu Ruizhi tried to ask again.


    Wen Yin is still a little absent-minded.


    Gu Ruizhi almost thought that when she wanted to nod, she just vomited, snorted, and quickly turned away.


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly stopped in the air. He could catch her clearly, but he grabbed the air and looked at his hand with a faint smile.


    After Wenyin slips away, she finds Ruan Shu directly.


    Ruan Shu also went to the clinic to consult about the baby.


    As time is approaching the end of work, after Ruan Shu asked, she was ready to return home.


    Seeing that Wen Yin arrived, Ruan Shu waved warmly, with a soft smile on her face. There was a kind of mother''s light around her.


    Ruan Shu is good-natured, beautiful and kind-hearted. She is considerate and considerate. If she becomes a mother in the future, she will be a good mother.


    Looking back at herself, Wen Yin felt her stomach, and suddenly she had a feeling of nondescript.


    At this time, the hospital outpatient service has ended.


    Ruan Shu went back to Gu''s house with Wen Yin and Gu Sui.


    She recalled that Wen Yin was talking to Gu Ruizhi just now, so she hesitated and asked, "you didn''t come to obstetrics and gynecology department to do bad things, eh?"


    Ruan Shu is funny, but she is also questioning her.


    Wen Yin turned her lips, glanced out and said, "what are you listening to Gu Ruizhi? It''s time to make an appointment with him to check it out. As a result, he stirred it up. Now there''s no way. Let''s make an appointment tomorrow. "


    Then Wen Yin looked at Gu suizhi standing on one side and continued: "Hey, when are you going to get married! I don''t want my baby to be Shu Shu''s Bridesmaid any bigger! It will be ugly to wear good clothes. "


    Wen Yin said with some disgust.


    Gu suizhi looks at Wen Yin calmly and acutely.


    Wen Yin felt guilty for a moment.


    I don''t know why.


    Wen Yin looked back at Ruan Shu''s eyes.


    Ruan Shu also seems to have some inexplicable angry at her, as if trying to communicate with her with her eyes.


    She doesn''t think so much.


    Soon play Lai, rely on Ruan Shu body do not want to get up.


    Ruan Shu very casually laughed a few times, looked back at Gu suizhi, then answered her: "we haven''t made a decision yet."


    Gu suizhi has been silent from the beginning to this time. When he heard Ruan Shu''s words, he twisted his brow quietly, and then quickly added her words: "my grandmother and I preliminarily screened the auspicious day, and said that the eighth meeting of the next month was a good time. They both agreed to set it at this time, so we decided."


    Ruan Shu at first listen to, this news she how don''t know? And if we calculate the present day, the eighth day of next month, it seems that the time is not much, just one month away.


    When she heard that her wedding date had been so decided, she began to be nervous and looking forward to it.


    But the problem is that she doesn''t have any preparation in mind, not to mention whether she has any preparation on hand.


    Ruan Shu twisted her eyebrows and asked, "will it be too early on the eighth day of next month? It''s only a month away. "


    Wen Yin can''t help laughing at her gentle reproach. Since Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi are ready to settle down, Ruan Shu''s temper towards Gu suizhi is more and more moist and gentle like moonlight. Even now, she reproaches Gu suizhi''s words, which is also delicate and gentle. Even half of her temper makes her life difficult, It''s very nice.


    Here Ruan Shu said so, there Gu suizhi from behind her hand holding her hand, Ruan Shu at this time with her sitting in a chair chatting.


    So Gu suizhi leaned forward, bowed and whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, it''s up to me. You just eat and sleep well, and you''ll be my little new lady that day."


    Then, he pauses. Ruan Shu seems to be dodging. She wants to welcome but refuses. Wen Yin can see that Gu suizhi is kissing her ear.


    "Of course, if you can be a pregnant woman during that time, I''m also very easygoing."


    At this time, Ruan Shu finally pushed him, blushed, secretly took a glance at Wen Yin''s direction, and then said to Gu suizhi in a low voice: "what are you talking about! There are still guests


    "I don''t see anything!" Wen Yin conceals her eyes and steals her ears to perform. She unconsciously sighs that the couple are too affectionate.


    After that, she also felt inconvenient to disturb the two to continue their love, so she spontaneously told them to return.

 Chapter 260

    At the weekend, Wen Yin heard Ruan Shu''s phone call in her sleep.


    She vaguely reached out to the bedside table above the mobile phone to dial into the bed, and then did not open the eyes will be connected to the phone.


    "Hello... Who..."


    "It''s nine o''clock. Why haven''t you got up yet? Did you stay up late last night? " Ruan Shu''s voice comes from the other end of the phone. Wen Yin doesn''t have to think about how she looks now.


    Wen Yin has no spirit at all. "I said that you don''t sleep in on weekends? Come and quarrel with me so early in the morning. "


    "It''s nine o''clock, is it still early?" Ruan Shu looked at the time on her mobile phone and asked again, "you haven''t said it yet. Did you stay up late to sleep so late?"


    "If I had stayed up late, you wouldn''t wake me up at all. You can rest assured. I know the importance. As far as I am concerned, I don''t dare to stay up late." Wen Yin naturally knows what Ruan Shu is worried about.


    Wen Yin thought for a while and explained, "since I was pregnant, I''ve lost my spirit more and more. I''ve been sleeping longer than before. It''s OK. It''s normal."


    There was no sound there.


    "Hello... Are you still there? I''ll hang up if you don''t talk. I''m so sleepy. "


    "I''m going to see the wedding dress today. I want to ask if you want to come with me, but look at you now..."


    This is the purpose of Ruan Shu''s call at the beginning, but Wen Yin said that his current state may be a little suspended.


    However... Before she said that, Wen Yin was sleepless. She sat up from the bed and gave a sonorous answer.


    "Go


    Ruan Shu drove to pick her up, and they drove all the way to a wedding dress shop which occupied almost half of the street.


    As soon as Wen Yin entered the door, she was amazed at the wedding dresses.


    Ruan Shu stopped the car and walked in. She took the lead in taking a look around and finally locked her eyes in one direction.


    "An''an!"


    The girl turned around and saw Ruan Shu standing at the door


    Wen Yin looked at the tags on the wedding dresses on both sides of the corridor. She was not only surprised by the string of zeros on the top, "I''m afraid this wedding dress is not made of gold. A wedding dress is enough for me to live frugally all my life."


    "This is a high-grade wedding dress shop. All the wedding dresses in it are specially made by designers. The price is naturally high." Gu an explained to Wen Yin.


    Then she turned back and said to Ruan Shu, "sister Tang, I tell you, this time, my cousin spent a lot of money to buy all the services in their shop. From design to production, it only takes about half a month to complete."


    Ruan Shu Leng for a while, and then look around a circle of wedding dress, "which one is he bought?"


    Gu an an looked around his eyes, and finally put his eyes on Ruan Shu again, "I don''t know, but all of them here should be able to try."


    With her cousin''s nervous attitude towards her, she would not treat her badly on such an important matter as wedding dress.


    "Can you try it?" Generally speaking, the wedding dress in Gaoding wedding dress shop is not allowed to try.


    How much thought did Gu suizhi take?


    "Why can''t I meet such a good man!" Wen Yin grumbled indignantly.


    Ruan Shu squinted at Wen Yin, "are you sure you can''t meet such a good man?"


    Qiao Yan was speechless.


    Of course, she knew what the words meant, so Wen Yin stopped talking and just walked around.


    Ruan Shu see this is no longer talkative, accompanied by Gu An''an looked at another circle of wedding dress.


    "Why? Isn''t this Ruan Shu? "


    Ruan Shu behind suddenly came a delicate voice, this voice listen to Ruan Shu subconsciously is a shiver.


    Why can you meet her everywhere?


    Ruan Shu looks back and tries to pretend to be natural. She says hello to Lin qiuya.


    "Hello..."


    Lin qiuya stepped forward, looking very familiar with Ruan Shu, "Why are you here? Isn''t this a wedding dress shop? "


    Bullshit, aren''t you here? Is she not allowed to come to the wedding dress shop or something?


    In my heart, I make complaints about my face, but I still feel calm and calm.


    "What a coincidence?" Lin qiuya showed a trace of excitement on her face, "me too! I''m also here to buy wedding dress with my friends! She''ll be married soon. Why don''t you call your sister over and let''s get to know each other? "


    Ruan Shu thought about it, and felt that her attitude was so correct that she was embarrassed to refuse, and let Wen Yin come and say a word would not lose a piece of meat.


    The Ruan Shu that Wen Yin sees now makes to her gesture, just cooperated of walked over.


    "Are you Ruan Shu''s friend?"


    Wen Yin was puzzled, but she nodded.


    "I don''t know what your family does?"


    Ruan Shu frowned on one side.


    "In my house..."


    Haven''t waited for Qiao Yan to finish this sentence, has been following Lin qiuya behind silent person but suddenly stood up.


    "In fact, I know this person in front of me. She is not a rich second generation. If she compares with us, she is still a little worse. To put it bluntly, she is just a little more money than ordinary people."


    Wen Yin''s face turned black in an instant.


    However, the person who said this did not know that he was still laughing crazily.


    The people behind Lin qiuya step forward and walk to the most expensive wedding dress in the whole province. Then they pick up the sign on the wedding dress and smack their tongue.


    "If the real name of the wedding dress in this shop is true, the price is also exorbitant, don''t you think? Fu, er, Dai! I don''t know which wedding dress you like? It''s no use if you like any of them, because you can''t afford them! "


    "Are you finished?" Wen Yin almost couldn''t help it now, and no matter whether she could move her breath or not, she said, "I just can''t afford it, so what? It''s not in your way


    "No problem? You''re in my way here! " That person sneered for a while, and then walked to Wen Yin''s front, then stretched out his hand and pushed the person in front of him hard, "now, it''s not in the way!"


    Wen Yin didn''t expect that she would come here. Without checking, she was pushed to the ground.


    Ruan Shu''s heart all raised, fortunately this is all around the wedding dress, Wen Yin just fell in the wedding dress.


    Ruan Shu breathed a sigh of relief, but Wen Yin was also dead at this time.


    What is she holding? Is it... The blue crystal on the wedding dress?


    It''s over!


    If it is, she can''t even afford to sell it.

 Chapter 261

    "Ah --" a scream across the sky, even Ruan Shu can not help but frown, covering her ears.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter." The waiter came on hearing the news.


    When the waiter saw that all the people were silent, she just looked at the ground. She looked at the people and saw the crystal lying on the ground.


    "Ah The waiter screamed after seeing clearly.


    Wen Yin looks at the crystal falling on the ground, then looks up at Li Xiaoyu, completely confused.


    "How much is the wedding dress that the crystal fell off?" After Wen Yin reacts, she asks the waiter about the amount of the wedding dress. Her voice is calm.


    "What''s the one that fell off?" The waiter''s voice was trembling.


    Wen Yin pointed to the wedding dress and looked at the waiter.


    "Not much, only tens of millions..." wait until the waiter to see after the heart has been completely desperate, just one day after his post out of such an accident, the director did not know how to scold himself.


    Hearing this number, Lin qiuya and Li Xiaoyu are surprised. It''s a broken wedding dress worth tens of millions. It''s fake. However, this time they learned to be smart and did not say so.


    "Ah? Why so much? " Wen Yin is completely stunned after hearing the number clearly. Although she is a low-key rich second generation, the rich second generation relies on her parents. Her father can''t beat her to death.


    At this time, Lin qiuya said, "Oh, look at our Miss wenda. She doesn''t even have tens of millions." Finish saying, she still took her hand to compare next "only".


    "Oh, did I say that I couldn''t go with tens of millions?" Wen Yin counterattacks, and then compares with Lin qiuya.


    "It seems that our Miss Wenda has amnesia. As soon as she said it, she forgot it? This memory can catch up with the fish. " Lin qiuya put her hand in her waist and looked at Wen Yin with contempt in her eyes.


    "I''m just surprised at the large amount of money. It''s the same reason that you buy shoes. You have to choose the model first, but you have to choose different models for different businesses, because the tools and quality are different." Wen Yin is serious now.


    At this time, Ruan Shu, a female doctor of history, couldn''t help interrupting, "if it wasn''t for the unified weights and measures of Qin Shihuang, many tools would not have formed now."


    With that, Wen Yin and Ruan Shu look at each other, Wen Yin seems to be very serious, said: "Ruan Shu, you are really sad (dry) heart (drift) crazy (bright), ah, and this kind of people talk about history, they do not understand."


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing.


    In this way, the waiter looked at the two sides pulling, several times they wanted to open their mouth were robbed first, this time she finally saw the opportunity, "well, excuse me, who lost money?"


    Wen Yin takes the lead. "If you want to pay for it, you should pay for it."


    "Why should we pay for it?" Li Xiaoyu was the first to respond. His voice was almost raised eight degrees. Maybe he was guilty of being a thief.


    "You pushed me! If you hadn''t pushed me, I would have hit the crystal? There is also psychology that people can''t help but increase the volume when they are nervous. They want to cover up the facts. Look at this way of hiding their ears and stealing their bells, low or not. " Wen Yin said while shaking her fingers, as if to say that Li Xiaoyu is not good.


    "Do you have any evidence that I pushed it? You can''t believe it if you say it on one side. "


    Two people pull so go on, finally Wen Yin really don''t want to pull with this white lotus Ruan, "that''s so, we can compensate together."


    Li Xiaoyu pretended that he had done nothing, but he didn''t do anything. Why did he have to compensate himself? Then he wanted to leave.


    But was quick eyed Ruan Shu to seize, she frowned, "I live so big, have not seen you such a shameless person."


    Li Xiaoyu and Lin qiuya continue to talk. If they share tens of millions of yuan, they will get at least ten million yuan.


    In the end, Wen Yin doesn''t want to talk to them. She calls Ruan Shu to call the police and says she''s looking for the police to monitor.


    Li Xiaoyu is frightened, how can he forget to have monitoring? If it is found out, which family can buy a flawed wedding dress with tens of millions of money.


    At this time, the waiter happened to want to stop him. One day after he went to work, a customer called the police. His colleagues didn''t know how to look at him. "I can''t do it. You two have something to say. It''s not good if you hurt your feelings." The waiter considered their feelings hypocritically.


    "Well, it''s better not to look for the police for such a big thing and hurt your feelings." In this way, the waiter and Lin qiuya stood on the same line for the time being.


    Ruan Shu doesn''t care about them at all. She quietly reports to the police.


    Ruan Shu back to the scene of Li Xiaoyu''s nonsense, leaving a heavy bomb, "I just called the police, the police told us to go to the Public Security Bureau, how about you change the place to quarrel?"


    When Li Xiaoyu heard the police report, his eyes seemed poisoned.


    Finally, Li Xiaoyu and Lin qiuya are almost pulled to the police station by Wen Yin and Ruan Shu.


    Li Xiaoyu had an idea, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Wen Yin saw Li Xiaoyu up and down all over, but she didn''t dare to make any Ruan moves, so she let Li Xiaoyu go up and down.


    Li Xiaoyu pretends to ask the front desk attendant where the toilet is, but in fact, he looks at the situation and escapes from the door.


    Fortunately, Ruan Shu left a heart, has been staring at Li Xiaoyu, she saw Li Xiaoyu to the door, also speed up the pace to follow her.


    Li Xiaoyu saw that the time was almost the same and ran out.


    Ruan Shu consciousness situation is not good, roared a Wen Yin!


    Wen Yin hears the sound and looks at the gate. She sees Li Xiaoyu running out. Ruan Shu follows her closely.


    He just wanted to go out with Ruan Shu, but received a text message from Ruan Shu: people have been caught, you take Lin qiuya to meet in the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, dozens of minutes later, the two groups arrived at the police station.


    Wen Yin is also not calm, see Li Xiaoyu directly sneer at "how, guilty? When it comes to monitoring, I can''t sit still? "


    Li Xiaoyu didn''t admit to running away even after he died. Wen Yin didn''t know much about her.


    Police uncle out to meet the guests, Ruan Shu explained the cause and effect.


    In the middle, Li Xiaoyu tried to make excuses several times. Ruan Shu thought she was too noisy, so she went directly to the police and took a piece of cloth into her mouth.


    Lin qiuya is smart. She doesn''t say a word from the wedding dress shop to the police station. Even if she finds out Li Xiaoyu, she won''t have anything wrong.


    Finally, Li Xiaoyu was forced by the police and Ruan Shu to watch the surveillance.


    Looking at Li Xiaoyu''s behavior, the police couldn''t help smacking their lips. Unexpectedly, there are still such disgusting people in this year.


    Wen Yin finished watching the surveillance, saw the angle just shot Li Xiaoyu push his scene "see, this is the evidence, stone hammer."

 Chapter 262

    At this moment, Gu group.


    After Gu suizhi received the call from the police station, his face became tense. Even if he wanted to leave the things in his hand, he had to go out.


    Gu Ruizhi sees Gu suizhi''s nervous appearance and goes forward in a hurry to stop Gu suizhi.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Gu Ruizhi also asked in a hurry.


    Gu suizhi did not hide Gu Ruizhi. He pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "Ruan Shu and Wen Yin have entered the police station."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Ruizhi was a little confused. Hearing Wen Yin''s name, he asked subconsciously, "what happened to them?"


    But Gu suizhi shook his head, the phone only said let him go, he only heard Ruan Shu into the police station, other things simply too late to ask, just want to go to the police station to find someone.


    Gu Ruizhi also realized the seriousness of the matter, hurriedly pulled away to stop Gu suizhi''s body, and said: "I''ll go with you, maybe I can help you."


    Gu suizhi nodded, and they drove to the police station in a hurry.


    As soon as you enter the police station''s interview room, through the transparent glass, you can see that several women who are attracted by Ruan Zhi are huddled together. They are all worried and scared. Among them, Wen Yin and Ruan Shu sit together and separate two boundaries with them.


    The policeman was having a headache when he heard his colleague say that the family of the perpetrator had come, so he went out to talk with the family about how to compensate.


    "What''s going on here?" Gu Rui sees that the room is full of resentment and some uneasy Wen Yin. He is worried and asks the police who come out.


    The policeman sighed to himself and told the whole story.


    "After checking the monitoring, it''s true that these people pushed Miss Wen carelessly, which led to the damage of expensive wedding dress in the wedding dress shop. Now the shop demands compensation, and its attitude is more firm."


    Understanding the causes and consequences, Gu suizhi and Gu Ruizhi are relieved. Gu Ruizhi smiles apologetically at the police and says, "don''t worry, police comrade. We''ll take care of this. Please."


    The problem of money can never be solved. It is never a problem. Let alone, the shop that Ruan Shu custom-made the wedding dress is originally their family''s industry. They are not compensated for this matter, they are not the ones who has the final say.


    After negotiating with the police, Gu suizhi and Gu Ruizhi enter the inquiry room. As soon as they enter, Gu Ruizhi strides towards Wen Yin.


    "Wenyin."


    Wen Yin, who was already worried, raised her head subconsciously when she heard the voice. She saw Gu Ruizhi coming towards her. Her eyebrows were frowning tightly. Obviously, she was not very happy to see Gu Ruizhi.


    "Why are you here?" Why can we meet him on such an occasion.


    Ruan Shu also saw Gu suizhi behind Gu Ruizhi. She laughed awkwardly, then lowered her eyelids and pretended to brush her hair.


    Gu Sui came up and looked at her up and down. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was completely relieved. His tone was light and said, "do you have anything to do?"


    Ruan Shu shakes her head and her fingers are agitated uneasily. She always feels that it is a very embarrassing and shameful thing for Gu suizhi to come into the police station to get her.


    All of a sudden, I have the feeling that I have no face to see him.


    Gu suizhi seemed to see out Ruan Shu''s embarrassment, didn''t say anything more, nodded and stood quietly beside Ruan Shu.


    Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin here are not as harmonious and comfortable as they are.


    "Of course I''m here to get you, OK? If you''re willing to marry me, I''ll help you pay for it. It''s a good deal. " Gu Ruizhi blinked at Wen Yin, and the meaning in his tone seemed to be saying, "why not do it when you have both money and people."


    Wen Yin, however, said she didn''t want to.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "why should I pay for it? It''s because they pushed me that the wedding dress was damaged. It''s clear from the monitor that they should pay for it! "


    Wen Yin took a look at several women on the other side and said something.


    As soon as those women were not happy, none of them was willing to pay the money. If they were known by the family, they probably didn''t know how to scold them. They thought that one or two of them were crying miserably and sobbing, as if they had been wronged. When they heard Wen Yin''s words, they began to retort with tears.


    "We didn''t mean to, and the wedding dress was in your hand, and it was also damaged in your hand. Why should we pay for it?" Li Xiaoyu said reluctantly, with a cry in his voice.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t make a mistake. We didn''t push people. Don''t take us with you!" Li Xiaoyu side sister said, very merciless


    "Yes, it''s none of our business for you and Wen Yin to compensate for it." a man beside agreed.


    Li Xiaoyu''s face was a little ugly. Her eyes were red, but she bit her teeth and didn''t speak.


    The sisters who seem to have a good relationship on weekdays run away when it comes to money.


    A few people a few mouths, you look at me a language, all of a sudden put Wen Yin''s words to drown down.


    Wen Yinqi''s face was red and her neck was thick. She stood up from the chair with her neck in her neck and said angrily, "what''s wedding dress in my hand? I''m here to choose the wedding dress. Of course I have to hold it in my hand. It''s Li Xiaoyu who deliberately pushed me. Now I want to count me in. I tell you, don''t think about it! "


    It''s true, but Li Xiaoyu is unwilling to take out the money when he is killed. It''s easier to cheat than to lose money. Li Xiaoyu, who has always regarded himself as a noble man, has no glory in the past.


    "Anyway, the wedding dress is damaged from your hands. Even if you go to court, you also have unshirkable responsibility." Li Xiaoyu said again.


    "Mm-hmm! If you don''t want to compensate with Xiaoyu, ask a lawyer to sue you! " Side sisters agree, as long as they do not let compensation, Li Xiaoyu said anything can help.


    Wen Yin doesn''t admit defeat. Even if she blushes and asks her to sue, she doesn''t deserve it.


    On the surface, it''s also a mess inside. If she goes to court, she''s not sure she can win. After all, she really holds it in her hand, but she''s angry and unwilling to admit it.


    As the topic becomes more and more serious, Gu Ruizhi tries to show his usefulness. He says that as long as he marries him, or asks for further pressure, he will help Wen Yin. Anyway, it''s a matter of one sentence.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he tries to prove his existence, he is ignored by Wen Yin. In the end, Gu Ruizhi has to be defeated.


    When they want to start a new round of argument, Gu Ruizhi waves his hand and says, "you don''t have to pay for it."

 Chapter 263

    "You" in his mouth is obviously Wen Yin, and Li Xiaoyu''s words are stuck in his throat for a while.


    But Wen Yin didn''t want to buy it. She wrinkled her face and said, "I said I won''t marry you. You should die."


    Gu Ruizhi sighed helplessly and waved his hand: "don''t marry me, just don''t want you to compensate."


    "Why? You said you don''t have to pay for it? " Wen yindao.


    Gu Ruizhi picked eyebrows with a smile and said, "this wedding dress shop is under the name of Gu. Do you think I have the right to speak?"


    If you want to be other girls, you have already made the appearance of star eyes. Gu Ruizhi also thinks that Wen Yin will have a good impression on him if she doesn''t say anything else.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Yin just looked at him, moved her lips, but didn''t speak.


    Wen Yin really wants to refute it, but it doesn''t need Ruan Qian to solve it. It''s not Gu Ruizhi''s responsibility to bear the human feelings. If you give him a good face, Wen Yin will give him the greatest face.


    In the end, the police also called to confirm their identity, but it''s really none of Gu Ruizhi''s business. Gu suizhi, who has been silent for a long time, is the big boss, but he''s two brothers and speaks the same way.


    Gu Ruizhi did not allow Wen Yin to compensate, but the other half of the expenses still need to be compensated. Li Xiaoyu, as the initiator, was betrayed by her sisters, and this half was compensated. Immediately, her little sisters were all released, but she was the only one detained, waiting for her family to come to compensate.


    Gu suizhi silently holding Ruan Shu''s hand to go, at this time, Li Xiaoyu''s father came.


    Li''s father knew what had happened on the phone. With a black face, he came directly to Li Xiaoyu and slapped him in the face with a loud sound.


    "Bastard, I''ll deal with you later!"


    Li''s father was very angry. He cursed and left Li Xiaoyu crying with his face covered. In the twinkling of an eye, he changed into a smile and turned to Gu suizhi. He was flattering and flattering with a smile.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry. I''m not sensible. I hope Mr. Gu can forgive me."


    Who should be offended? Gu suizhi''s fiancee was offended. Suddenly, he wanted to kill his daughter.


    Gu Sui''s face was expressionless, his hand was still holding Ruan Shu, and his voice was cold and clear: "you''re welcome, just pay the price." His answer is very standard, that is, business is business, if you lose money, you will not pursue other matters.


    "Good, good, sure to pay! It''s all the fault of the little girl, and that''s what we should pay for! "


    Li''s father agreed busily. Although he lost a little bit of money, it was a matter of gratitude that Gu suizhi could not pursue it.


    The police, who had been waiting for the result, were relieved when they heard that Li Fu was willing to make compensation. Basically, the case was closed. They came to Li Fu with the receipt issued by the wedding dress shop. It said 14 million yuan. The police were afraid that Li Fu could not accept it. Before he said anything, they busily explained, "because they shared it equally with Miss Wen, You just have to pay seven million. "


    He said it easily, as if seven million were just a small number.


    When he heard the compensation figures, Li''s father''s face turned black for a moment. After he was angry, he was forced to swallow it down. He glared at Li Xiaoyu, whose eyelids were drooping and half of his face was swollen. His heart was dripping with blood and he wrote a check for $7 million.


    The police are also very trustworthy, and directly take the wedding dress that has been wrapped up to Li Fu.


    Li Fu is scolding his mother in his heart.


    He even lost his face when he was old. He really felt that he had no light on his face. After a few polite words with Gu suizhi, he quickly yelled at Li Xiaoyu and left.


    As soon as they leave, four of them leave the police station. As soon as they go out, Gu Ruizhi pesters Wen Yin like an octopus.


    In the front seat, Gu suizhi is driving, while Ruan Shu is sitting on the co pilot. They are very quiet. In fact, Gu suizhi is just waiting for Ruan Shu to speak first.


    After Gu Rui''s death, he wants to sit with Wen Yin, but he can''t drive away.


    "Well, Wen Yin, do you care to see that we have so much money? Have you ever looked at the diamond rich second generation in front of you with new eyes? " Gu Ruizhi is a little short of beating. He approaches Wen Yin and looks forward to it.


    Wen Yin originally wanted to give Gu Ruizhi some face, but he didn''t want to live or die, which made Wen Yin finally can''t stand it, and the irritability on her face hung up again.


    She chuckled, glanced at Gu Rui and said, "it''s all earned by her brother-in-law. Do you have any risky relationship with her? Shame on you


    Gu Ruizhi didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he said with pride: "do you have a brother who can make money like this? I''m not the only one who has it, so in a certain sense, I''m still the second generation rich in diamond. The most important thing is that I''m handsome. You''ll go straight to the top of your life if you marry me. "


    Wen Yin was annoyed by Gu Ruizhi''s shameless and shameless remarks. She glared at Gu Rui angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "you are more than shameless. You have no face!"


    Gu Ruizhi gave a smile and blinked.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can catch up with you, it doesn''t matter if I lose my face."


    "Shameless!"


    Two people quarrel endlessly in the back, in front of silence, also gradually has come to an end.


    When she knew that the wedding dress shop belonged to Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu was surprised because she didn''t say what she thought in the police station just now.


    Now when Wen Yin talked about it again, she couldn''t help talking.


    She turned her head, eyes revealed a bit of complex emotions, for a long time, reached out his hand gently attached to the side of his big hand.


    Gu suizhi turned his head and looked at her. Because he wanted to drive, he had to turn back. He just felt that Ruan Shu looked like she was not right. He seemed to see the heartache from there.


    "Gu suizhi, are you usually very tired?" Ruan Shu said.


    A casual wedding dress in a wedding dress shop is more than 10 million yuan, which is just a small industry of Gu''s group. It can be imagined how deep Gu''s family is. In fact, Ruan Shu had no concept in her mind before, but today, because of the contrast, she can''t help feeling a bit different.


    She only runs one store and feels very tired when she has time. If one of Gu Sui has to manage so many industries, he must be more tired.


    But Gu suizhi shook his head, a trace of warmth and sweetness in his heart.


    I used to feel tired, but now I feel happy with her.


    He didn''t say it. In fact, it would be better for him to know it in his heart than to say it.

 Chapter 264

    Early in the morning, Ruan Shu was still in a dream, and she was awakened by a rush of doorbells.


    Ruan Shu turns over impatiently, reaches out her hand but doesn''t touch Gu suizhi. She gets up in a daze and rubs her eyes. She only sees Gu suizhi get up and go to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a group of women suddenly came in, one by one wearing professional clothes full of design sense, with tape measure, the standard accessory of fashion designer, hanging around their necks.


    A group of women suddenly appeared and confused Ruan Shu. In surprise, Ruan Shu got up, put on her pajamas, went to the door, looked at Gu suizhi and asked, "Gu suizhi, what''s the matter? They are... "


    "This is the bride to be ~" the woman at the head looked at Ruan Shu with a smile and let people surround her.


    Looking at the women come in with toolbox, smiling at themselves, Ruan Shu can''t react.


    What are these people here for? Subconsciously, he took a step back.


    "They are all wedding dress designers. Last time you had an accident in a wedding dress shop, so I called everyone to my home and customized the wedding dress directly at home, which saved you running back and forth."


    Gu suizhi said, light to look at these people, protect Ruan Shu, lest the box back and forth, trip to Ruan Shu.


    "Oh... So..."


    Ruan Shu still sleeps a little muddled, just nodding, think it should be before the wedding shop, all let Gu suizhi worry about marriage will have what unexpected situation.


    "Then trouble you..." Ruan Shu nodded to the designers to express her gratitude.


    "It''s not convenient here. Let''s go to your bedroom. You need to change your clothes." The designer smiles and nods to Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi, gets Gu suizhi''s approval, and follows them into the bedroom.


    Gu suizhi has arranged everything, and all the procedures have been arranged. Ruan Shu just needs to stand up and let the tailor measure.


    Ruan Shu changed into the clothes they asked for, which made it easier to see her body directly and measure accurate data more conveniently.


    "Miss Ruan, please lift your arm and make it even." A woman with a tape measure, to Ruan Shu measurement, at the same time, there are several people at the same time, there are people recording data.


    Ruan Shu rarely has the opportunity to be surrounded by people like this. Although she feels a little embarrassed, she will probably be like this once in her life. Her mind seems to be relaxed a lot.


    Nodded, just with standing in the bedroom, open arms, obediently let them fiddle with measurement.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu and listens to the designer''s words. She raises her arms and chin. She can''t help but smile. She is wearing a custom wedding dress in her mind.


    Ruan Shu raised her head and just looked at Gu suizhi''s eyes. They looked at each other with a smile.


    A warm current swept my heart, Gu suizhi looked at her eyes also soft a lot.


    Although only measuring body shape, but in order to obtain more accurate data, many details need to be measured, also asked Ruan Shu''s special requirements for wedding dress.


    So Ruan Shu stood for more than an hour.


    Time went by, until Ruan Shu things over there, it was almost noon.


    People have already measured Ruan Shu''s data, so they packed up and left.


    After everyone left, Ruan Shu changed back to her comfortable pajamas, moved her stiff muscles, and went to Gu suizhi.


    Just on the way, Gu suizhi took a phone call and left suddenly. He didn''t know where he was or whether he was still at home.


    Ruan Shu went to the living room, but saw that the dining table in the living room was full of her favorite dishes.


    "Gu suizhi?"


    Gu suizhi raised his head, just to Ruan Shu, who went up and down the stairs, took the last dish to the table, and said to Ruan Shu with a smile: "you''re hungry, just right, they just sent it."


    "This is... You just ordered it?" Ruan Shu was a little surprised. Although she was in the bedroom just now, she didn''t hear anything outside.


    Gu suizhi came up with a smile and rubbed Ruan Shu''s head: "it was ordered last night. However, although the dishes were ordered yesterday, they were prepared this morning. They were delivered while it was hot."


    It turns out that Gu suizhi left just now, not because he was impatient, but because he prepared these for himself


    "Where did two people eat so much..." Ruan Shu looked at the table of delicacies, a warm heart, sweet mouth complained.


    "Try them all. If you like to eat more, it''s like... Trying food for our wedding." Gu suizhi looked at the full table of dishes, these are only part of their own set, if Ruan Shu is not satisfied, you can continue to change.


    "Gu suizhi... Thank you..." Ruan Shu''s little face is slightly red. Gu suizhi thinks of himself everywhere. At the beginning, he told himself that he only needs to be ready to be a bride. Now Gu suizhi has really done it and takes care of himself.


    But Gu suizhi didn''t think it was right. He helped Ruan Shu move her chair with a smile and let her take a seat: "Why are you so unexpected? Well, let''s sit down first. You''re tired just now. Let''s eat first? Have a taste? "


    Ruan Shu nodded and sat down along Gu suizhi, looking at the dishes all over the table.


    Gu suizhi went into the kitchen to wash his hands and came out with new chopsticks. He filled Ruan Shu with a bowl of soup and sent it to Ruan Shu: "try this first."


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi''s busy work, and suddenly remembers that little by little, Gu suizhi seems to have done a lot for himself


    "Gu suizhi... I''ve figured out... What you said about children before, or we''d better have a child..." Ruan Shu felt that she suddenly figured out that since two people love each other, Gu suizhi is really good to herself. It seems that it''s natural to have a child, and she doesn''t have to insist on it.


    "What did you say?" Gu suizhi stopped and looked at Ruan Shu.


    When he mentioned it before, Ruan Shu seemed reluctant. How could she suddenly change her mind?


    "I said... Or we''d better have a baby..." Ruan Shu said, thinking that if they had children in the future, it seemed to be very interesting. She couldn''t help laughing at Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi listened to Ruan Shu''s words and looked at Ruan Shu with burning eyes: "Ruan Shu, are you seducing me now?"


    In such circumstances, to say such a thing to oneself is simply a naked courtship.


    Ruan Shu simply looked at Gu suizhi, did not understand the meaning of Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi put down the chopsticks in his hand, but he didn''t care whether to eat or not. He went directly to Ruan Shu''s side and picked her up. The room was beautiful.

 Chapter 265

    The date marked on the mobile phone calendar is getting closer and closer. Before Ruan Shu can react, there are only a few days left to get married.


    Ruan Shu tosses and turns in bed. Gu suizhi closes his eyes and feels that the people next to him are moving all the time. He holds Ruan Shu in his arms with a long hand.


    "Sleep. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Ruan Shu immediately did not move, closed his eyes, very quiet.


    However, only half a sound, she suddenly opened her eyes, and then turned around, looking at him with big eyes.


    Now Gu suizhi couldn''t pretend to be dead and fell asleep. He sighed and didn''t open his eyes, so he said, "what are you thinking? It''s been a long time. "


    "I was thinking..." Ruan Shu rubbed Gu suizhi''s arms with a hair, "or we''d better invite my brother to our wedding? Although it''s very annoying, he has helped us at least, and has begun to reform... "


    "She''s your brother. If you want to invite her, it''s all up to you." Gu suizhi has no opinion on this matter, as long as she is happy, "if you want to invite us, please. If you don''t want him to come, I will keep him out."


    Ruan Shu didn''t speak any more, but she was still looking out of the window with her eyes open. Suddenly, the street light was dim.


    The street lamp flashed twice and went out again.


    I think someone just passed by. I don''t know which family came back so late.


    Ruan Shu''s thoughts have gone with the wind do not know how far.


    At this time, Gu suizhi''s voice came from his head: "if you have any worries, I will go to Ruan''s house with you tomorrow."


    Ruan Shu''s eyes immediately smile, she looked up "Baji" printed on his lips, "good, that''s settled."


    Then Ruan Shu and buried back in his arms, finally is willing to sleep than the eyes.


    Poor Gu suizhi was not sleepy at all because of her action.


    The next morning, Ruan Shu took Gu suizhi to Ruan house.


    In order to prevent being blocked at the door, Ruan Shu has already sent a message to Ruan Yi, asking him to open the door for himself.


    However, it was not Ruan Yi who came to open the door for them, but Ruan''s mother, who was smiling and trying to make herself look kind and strange.


    This smiling expression is really not suitable for Ruan''s mother. On the contrary, this expression refreshes Ruan''s sour and mean appearance in Ruan Shu''s memory.


    It seems that Ruan Yi''s habit of big mouth has not changed.


    They went in and found that Ruan Yi was sitting in front of the coffee table, biting the pen pole, with a pile of books on display.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ruan Yi turned around and said, "you sent me a message early this morning that you want to come here. What do you want to do?"


    His tone as always, but looking at the tea table that layer up may be higher than Ruan Yi information book, Ruan Shu mouth can not help but have a smile.


    It seems that he has really changed.


    "It''s not sanitary to have a pen pole. Take it out quickly." Ruan Shu took a few steps.


    Ruan Yi cut with disdain, but took back the pen holder.


    Gu suizhi knows that Ruan Shu doesn''t like Ruan''s mother, and doesn''t want Ruan''s mother to pester her. He takes the initiative to come to Ruan''s mother and talk to her.


    This also happened to be Ruan''s mother''s intention, and he quickly began to talk with Gu suizhi. Although it was a conversation, it was only Ruan''s mother who was making a topic. Gu suizhi didn''t pay attention to it, but only occasionally.


    Ruan''s mother didn''t feel anything about it. On the contrary, her face was more flattering.


    Gu suizhi moved his eyes silently, but he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Ruan Shu was happy to see Gu suizhi, Knowing that he was deliberately leading Ruan''s mother away, he went forward and spoke freely with Ruan Yi, saying whatever he wanted.


    Ruan Yi see her come over, the face shows a very disgusting expression, but the body moved to the side, Ruan Shu took advantage of the situation to sit in the past.


    Ruan Shu took a look at the exercise book on the coffee table, and found that although there were loopholes in his answers, they had made great progress compared with before.


    Ruan Yi is really trying to change.


    Although her eyes were still on the exercise book in her hand, what she said had nothing to do with it.


    "Let me ask you something. How are you and the girl before you? Is there any further development? Did you tell me? What are you doing now? "


    Ruan Yi''s face froze, and then two suspicious blushes rose on his cheek. He didn''t even notice that his ears were red, and he just felt a little hot.


    He rubbed to the side again, and very unnaturally touched the tiny hair on the back of his head.


    "I, she, we..." Ruan Yi hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything. His reaction made Ruan Shu understand anyway.


    It seems that what she guessed is right. It''s only been a long time. Ruan Yi and the girl really have a reaction! Her ability to see people is really accurate.


    It''s just


    "Well, well, I''ve guessed your reaction. Don''t be here" you, you, you, me, me. "


    Ruan Yi immediately closed his mouth.


    Ruan Shu looked at him, tone sank: "I want to ask you something now, do you have plans and your future?"


    Ruan Yi looked up at her.


    "I don''t object to your puppy love. After all, I''ve come from that age. Who hasn''t had a spring heart yet, but... Have you thought about your future? If you really want to be with her, at least you have to have a stable job in the future. You can''t let other girls support you, can you


    This time I came to Ruan house, one is to invite Ruan Yi to her wedding, the other is to ask him about his plan and his direction.


    After all, Ruan Yi is her younger brother. Although her mouth is always hard, her heart is towards her. She can''t be so indifferent. You know, she has to go to class, but if you ask her, Ruan Yi will return to her original shape.


    She doesn''t worry about Ruan Yi. She doesn''t worry about Ruan Yi staying with his mother.


    Ruan Yi was silent, but after a while, he said, "I know what you mean, and I''ve thought about it for a long time."


    "And what''s your answer?"


    "I think..." Ruan Yi hesitated.


    Seeing Ruan Yi''s hesitation, Ruan Shu said frankly: "you can say it. If it''s reasonable, I will fully support you, and I won''t tell your mother."


    Ruan Yi looked at the laptop that had been turned off on the coffee table, and his eyes were full of yearning: "I want to play professional games! I want to stand in the international competition, win the championship, let those who used to think I''m useless face

 Chapter 266

    Ruan Shu knew before that Ruan Yi liked to play games, but she did not expect that Ruan Yi would directly choose to go this way.


    "Are you sure you want to play professional? It doesn''t mean that you can play games. "


    Ruan Shu has never been in touch with this circle, but she still knows a little bit about it. That''s why she worries about Ruan Yi. She worries that he is just on the spur of the moment and will give up after three minutes of heat.


    "I think about it! Playing profession is the most suitable way for me. If I don''t go, it''s a waste of my talent! "


    Ruan Yi did not dare to say that he would never lose any ordinary people in playing games. Sometimes he could even trample on his career.


    "That..." Ruan Shu saw him like this. Although she was worried, she had to give him encouragement. She only hoped that if he really went on this road, he would stick to it all the time.


    But there was no chance to finish what she said. Ruan''s mother, who had been talking happily with Gu suizhi unilaterally, didn''t know why, so she just heard Ruan Yi say it.


    She immediately turned her head, a pair of small eyes staring at Ruan Yi, her face is full of unhappiness, she snapped: "what do you think? What do you think you want? Let me tell you, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. It''s good to say that it''s playing a profession. In the end, is it playing a game? How many prospects can playing games have? I tell you, you are not allowed to go! "


    "Ma!" Ruan Yi''s face was blue and frowned at her.


    "Ma what Ma? It''s no use calling mom! When I say no, I mean no! " Ruan''s mother decided directly.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes gradually darkened as he looked at Ruan''s mother.


    Ruan Shu was used to Ruan Yi''s rebellious and unrestrained appearance, but she frowned at his bleakness at the moment.


    "In fact, it''s not bad for him to take the career road. Although a professional player is just a game player, he is a national athlete at least. If he wins the game, the future of a professional player is limitless, and his salary will not be worse than that of a senior executive. You are now saying that, it''s too optimistic."


    "What athlete? Look at those national athletes. Which one is better after retirement? How about making money? How many years? After all, are you still eating youth? What''s the future of such a career? If you don''t understand anything, don''t talk nonsense here. What if you take away my son? "


    Ruan Shu''s face had some displeasure.


    Originally, she thought that under the influence of her son, Ruan''s mother should have changed a little, but now it seems that she has really made no progress.


    Ruan Yi was influenced by his mother, so he was lawless. Now Ruan Yi is gone, but Ruan''s mother is still such a virtue.


    It''s really... Disgusting.


    Looking at the expression on Ruan Shu''s face, Gu suizhi''s mood is not so wonderful. He rarely says, "as long as a professional player does not retire, he can be a team coach, and his salary is no worse than that of a professional player."


    On hearing this, Ruan''s mother''s face changed again. She was not as fierce as she had just been. Instead, she was fawning on her face. What she said was quite different from what she had said before.


    "Yes, you''re right. This professional athlete is really a good profession. He has money, ease and a long face."


    Ruan Shu will Ruan mother''s reaction in the eyes, the stomach is a burst of Fanyong, then turned to see Ruan Yi''s reaction.


    After hearing what Ruan''s mother said, Ruan Yi''s eyes, which were already dim, brightened again.


    Ruan Shu can''t help sighing. It seems that Ruan Yi''s hope has been rekindled. Can''t he see that Ruan''s mother is acting now?


    Originally, Ruan Shu wanted to leave with Gu suizhi after Ruan Yi finished his visit, but Ruan''s mother insisted that they stay for dinner.


    Ruan Shu wanted to leave. After all, she didn''t want to spend more time with Ruan''s mother, especially the look that Ruan''s mother looked at Gu suizhi - the look at the cash cow.


    But Ruan Yi also want them to stay, Ruan Shu had to agree to come down.


    Hearing that they were willing to stay for dinner, Ruan''s mother immediately put on her apron and said she would cook herself.


    When all the dishes were on the table, Ruan''s mother kept holding chopsticks to Gu suizhi and holding the dishes in the bowl. She didn''t notice that Gu suizhi''s eyebrows were completely wrinkled. Even if she was as calm as him, she was disgusted at the moment.


    Ruan Shu can only hold her hand under the table to comfort him, and then deliberately feed him in the way of showing kindness.


    After all, in the present scene, he would not move the things in his bowl.


    If all the dishes in her bowl were picked up by a disgusting person, she would not move her chopsticks even if she starved to death.


    In the middle of the meal, Ruan''s mother pretended not to mention the topic just now, "that... Xiaosui, what did you just say about professional players? Xiaosui, do you know this very well?"


    At this time, Gu suizhi''s air pressure was very low. He was afraid that he would attack on the spot, so he quickly answered instead of Gu suizhi: "he knows a little, he knows a little."


    "Well, Xiaoshu, you see, your brother can''t do anything well. If he does something by himself, he must be in a mess. You are her sister and Xiaosui is his brother-in-law. You should help him, shouldn''t you?"


    "Well, if he doesn''t drop the chain, we''ll certainly help him." Ruan Shu although in should and, but also did not insist, or left room in this matter.


    This matter can''t be said too full. If she is entangled by Ruan''s mother in the future, she has a reason to say.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ruan''s mother obviously didn''t recognize the fuzziness in Ruan Shu''s words, and she immediately smiles, "if you can help in other places, it''s better! Didn''t Xiaosui start a company? Can you give your brother one and a half stars? He''s staying in his brother-in-law''s company, and it''s convenient for him to get in touch with his brother-in-law, isn''t it? "


    "This..."


    Ruan Shu and Ruan''s mother talk about the heaven and the earth. She answered all Ruan''s mother''s questions, but they didn''t say enough.


    It''s also Ruan''s mother who can''t hear it.


    As soon as the meal is finished, Ruan Shu pulls Gu suizhi to run away. She is afraid that if she stays here again, she can''t help slapping him.


    Ruan''s mother sent them away with a smile.


    As soon as she came to the door, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. She stepped forward with a few steps, one finger poking Ruan Yi''s head hard.


    "I tell you, if you want to play a career, you''d better put it out for me as soon as possible. You''re so absent-minded all day. If you have time to think about these unrealistic things, you''d better be smart and grab your brother-in-law''s thigh! You don''t know how to cherish such a good chance to get a month first

 Chapter 267

    What does it mean to do nothing?


    Isn''t a professional Racer a career? Like far mobilization, they have immersion exercises every day.


    They concentrate on practicing skills or game strategies every day. They have practiced countless times, and they have been successful, defeated, and ridiculed. They are also admired by people. Those realms have been distinguished from game.


    On the other hand, this is what he is good at. He is confident that he can live by playing games. Why should he live by relying on other people''s backstage? He would not be such an airborne soldier and would be ashamed to do such a thing.


    The anger in his heart was ignited in an instant by Ruan''s mother, so he stood up and his face sank.


    "Are you demonstrating with me?" Said Ruan''s mother.


    Ruan Yi didn''t say anything, so he just slammed the door and left.


    Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi go home and go upstairs. Gu suizhi does some exercises in the gym and simply washes them. When they come back, they find Ruan Shu sitting by the bed, holding her cheek in her hand, thinking about something in a daze, with a worried expression on her face.


    Gu suizhi wiped his dripping hair and sat down beside Ruan Shu, "still worrying about Ruan Yi?"


    Ruan Shu put down her hand, lowered her eyes, put her hand in his palm, sighed and said, "yes, I''m worried about it. Professional players are nothing. But I''m also worried about Ruan Yi''s bad behavior if she becomes an Internet addict. Besides, you don''t know about my mother''s sex. She thinks she''s a farmer or a veterinarian, She thinks it''s dog owners. Only doctors, teachers and students of finance can she think there''s a way out. After all, the old people are narrow-minded. Even if I agree with Ruan Yi, it''s not easy for her to pass this test. "


    She muttered and patted him in the palm of his hand.


    "In fact, these things are very simple." He took her hand. At this time, Ruan Shu looked at him strangely, and then Gu suizhi said, "first of all, Ruan Yi is an adult now, and he is a social person. Besides, the university he went to was not the best, but also a famous university. These achievements are not easy to get, so we can see, He himself is a rational and restrained boy. You don''t have to worry too much about Internet addiction. Besides, I''m a man and I know what he''s thinking. It''s just that I want to play better for this specialty. "


    Ruan Shu hesitated, looked at him, and felt as if he was right, so she looked at him with some entanglement, "but..."


    After a pause, seeing that Ruan Shu hesitated, he continued: "in fact, you also know how precious it is to live the way you want. Now your brother is free from the shackles to do what he wants to do, so why use the traditional eyes to restrain him?"


    Ruan Shu at this time some agreed to nod.


    He reached out and touched her face. "It''s not hard to solve things over there. She''s not a very stubborn person. We''ll try our best to coax her and accompany her more. We''ll also give her some examples to make her relax with Ruan Yi. When Ruan Yi is really qualified to be a racer, he will prove that he can support himself and his parents, In the event to kill a piece of heaven and earth, in the competition to become famous, that mother naturally won''t say him


    "Yes She was a little agitated. She was moved by his words, and her eyes flashed. She looked at herself for a while and said, "even if he is unfortunately eliminated at that time, he can realize the cruelty of survival of the fittest in society, and he won''t concentrate on it."


    It turned out that she was worried that Ruan Yi would be eliminated.


    "Not necessarily." Gu suizhi, but he will not give her some bad examples to make her think more.


    He said: "he may not be eliminated, before..."


    At this point, there was a flush on his face. "I fought him."


    "What happened?" Ruan Shu from sitting to kneeling in front of him, a face curious to listen to him say that he and his brother between the grudge fighting.


    "Later..." he looked at her excited in front of him and put her in his arms.


    Ruan Shu dodged his itching, laughing Ruan branch chaos tremor.


    Until later, Gu suizhi lifted the quilt, and she was forced to go in by him. She never heard him tell the answer to this.


    Anyway, Gu suizhi won''t talk about the last time he and his 1v1 were hit by Ruan Yi and pressed on the ground.


    Later, she pestered Gu suizhi to ask, but she couldn''t find out why. On the contrary, she was treated to death by him. Ruan Shu was not very happy.


    After a while, Ruan Shu clocks in to go to work, and when she is ready to return to the station, she looks at Wen Yin, who seems to have a bad complexion.


    Ruan Shu put down her handbag and asked, "Yinyin, why do you look so bad today?"


    "I..." as soon as Wen Yin was about to speak, a feeling of nausea rushed up. She quickly went to the tea room and vomited a few times.


    Ruan Shu patted her on the back.


    Wen Yin waved her hand and said, "I''ve had too much reaction these days. I can''t eat anything."


    "How can this work? No, you must rest like this. You look haggard. You''ve lost a lap! " Ruan Shu side said, while taking out the mobile phone, quickly to Gu Ruizhi sent this message in the past.


    Gu Ruizhi''s reply at that end was already a little late, and Ruan Shu was inevitably sulky, but after he replied, his attitude of rushing over was still good.


    At this time, it''s noon, and it will take some time for Gu Ruizhi to come from him.


    Ruan Shu accompanied Wen Yin downstairs and ordered some light food to eat.


    The result did not expect to eat or all spit out, even in the morning reluctantly fed some bread all spit out, this kind of feeling, make Ruan Shu think her bile to spit out, can''t help but heartache.


    At this time, Gu Ruizhi finally arrived here.


    It must have been tipped off that he could find the restroom of the restaurant so accurately.


    Wen Yin turns and glances at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu is very calm to look at the mobile phone.


    I saw Gu Ruizhi running like the wind, and the whole person was in a mess.


    "Sorry, there was a delay in the meeting just now."


    He took the weak Wen Yin from Ruan Shu, and his face was full of heartache. He asked in a soft voice: "how about it? Will it be better now? "


    Wen Yin lay on his chest and waved her hand, as if she didn''t want to talk to him more.


    "Why don''t we stop working? I''ll take good care of you. " Gu Ruizhi coaxes her patiently and gently.


    Wen Yin''s face was pale, even her ruddy lips were white, and she seemed to be tortured by pregnancy and vomiting. At this time, she rarely refuted, but nodded obediently.


    Ruan Shu see two people such tacit understanding, lip shallow to lift a touch of arc, it seems that she can not only drink the baby''s full moon wine, but also drink two people''s wedding wine.

 Chapter 268

    One of Gu Rui''s faces is sad when he thinks that Wen Yin can''t eat anything. He orders a table of dishes and puts them in front of Wen Yin.


    But she was still half dead.


    He poked the food with chopsticks, and then quietly looked at Wen Yin, then his eyes brightened.


    "I think you can''t eat because there is no love in these words. Why don''t I feed you mouth to mouth?"


    Wen Yin immediately trembled and could not help touching the goose bumps on her body. "Are you disgusting or not, mouth to mouth? You can think of this way."


    Gu Ruizhi is not happy immediately, "how disgusted? Maybe I can use this method? Now the most important thing is to let you eat. Why do you care so much about the process? "


    "If you really feed me in this way, don''t eat it. I''ll spit on your face on the spot." Wen Yin''s eyelashes are full of disgust.


    Gu Ruizhi immediately made a sad look, "how can you say that? It really makes me sad..."


    He sniffed. "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll do it even more."


    As soon as Gu Ruizhi''s tone changed, he rushed towards Wen Yin without saying a word. Wen Yin didn''t expect that Gu Ruizhi would come here, so Gu Ruizhi got it very easily.


    Gu Ruizhi''s action looks fierce, but he is afraid that it will hurt the child in her stomach. He also pays attention to the propriety.


    "I got you!" Gu Ruizhi had a smile in his eyes.


    Wen Yin looked into his eyes. She was stunned. Then she reacted. She twisted her body, lowered her voice and said, "you let go of me, there are still people watching."


    This "still have person", nature is bright of choke eye of Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu mysterious smile, "don''t care about me, you continue, when I don''t exist, Gu Ruizhi, sister-in-law take care of you."


    Said, Ruan Shu to Gu Ruizhi than a refueling clean up, and then turned away to avoid suspicion.


    She''s not interested in being a light bulb anymore.


    Wen Yin immediately has a ton of fragrance and wants to spit it out. She turns to Gu Ruizhi in despair.


    Gu Ruizhi doesn''t care about Wen Yin''s reaction at all. He stretches his head and gives her a bash on her face.


    "You


    "Ding Ding Ding" -- the wind chime hanging on the door suddenly rings, and the two people immediately look back to the door.


    At this sight, Gu Ruizhi immediately released his hand holding Wen Yin. He was very flustered and said: "Ma --"


    Gu Ruizhi stepped forward and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Lin Yue squints at Gu Ruizhi, "why, don''t you want me to come? If I don''t come, I can''t see the scene in front of me, can I? "


    "Ma..." Gu Ruizhi''s voice became weaker.


    It''s Gu Ruizhi and Gu suizhi''s Lin Yue. Gu Ruizhi has been afraid of him since he was a child.


    He is well aware of Lin Yue''s temper, so he didn''t mention Wen Yin to her at all.


    Gu Ruizhi''s original plan was to secretly take the disease, marry her and give her child a lifetime. Even if Lin Yue didn''t agree, she couldn''t say anything more.


    But who knows that the plan can never catch up with the change, even good die, let linyue see him and Wenyin ambiguous scene on the spot.


    Now what does he have to say to make her promise him and Wenyin?


    Gu Ruizhi was very flustered, and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    Lin Yue''s eyes float to Wen Yin''s body, and he looks her up and down impolitely. At last, he tears out a smile with unknown meaning.


    "Mom, listen to me, I can explain..."


    "Don''t explain. I''m too lazy to bother with you at the moment. I''m not here to look for you. I''m here to look for Ruan Shu, but I didn''t expect that this scene would happen." Lin Yue didn''t seem to take this matter to heart.


    Wen Yin hesitated for a moment, went forward two steps, "do not know what you want to find Ruan Shu?"


    "I''m looking for her, of course, there''s something important," Lin Yue said. He raised the black folder in his hand, "and quickly asked her to come out to see me."


    Wen Yin frowned. She was disgusted with Lin Yue''s attitude at the moment, but she put up with it, but her tone was not so respectful. "OK, wait a minute, I''ll call her."


    With that, Wen Yin didn''t want to stay for a second, so she quickly called Ruan Shu out.


    As soon as Lin Yue saw Ruan Shu come out, he raised his voice and said with exaggeration: "are you Ruan Shu? It doesn''t look like that. "


    Ruan Shu a little smile, don''t put her down on the heart, "nature is not into your eyes, also can only let Gu suizhi side eye."


    Lin Yue choked for a moment, "what a smart little girl. It''s not enough to be my daughter-in-law to look after my family. I look after my family, but not all the demons can get in!"


    "It''s natural. Taking care of the family is also a place where people live. It''s natural for people to be able to take care of the family as their daughter-in-law." Ruan Shu went back again.


    Wen Yin looked at Zhile. She understood what it means to "say the most irritating words in the most gentle tone.".


    In other words, this kind of mouth is really killing people.


    Wen Yin secretly gives Ruan Shu a praise. Ruan Shu can''t help but smile when she sees the praise.


    She is not a soft persimmon, not everyone can pinch, someone wants to move her skin, it should also be prepared to be scraped off a layer of meat by her.


    Lin Yue frowned, thinking of the purpose of this trip, he didn''t continue to be hypocritical, "I don''t want to talk to you more. I''ve come to you for business this time. I''m already here ¡Á¡Á We''ll make an appointment in the hotel. "


    Ruan Shu slightly a Leng, haven''t waited for her to open a mouth, Lin Yue then rate to go out first, completely don''t give Ruan Shu the opportunity of rejecting.


    "It''s obviously deceitful, isn''t it? Don''t go, Ruan Shu Seeing this, Wen Yin stepped forward and looked at her with worried face.


    Ruan Shu gives Wen Yin a reassuring look, and then follows up.


    "How to do, how to do..." anyone can see that Lin Yue is not good at it. If Ruan Shu is really against her, it''s really hard to get good.


    Gu Ruizhi holds down the restless Wen Yin, and then makes a phone call to go out.


    It''s no use worrying like this. The most useful way is to call Gu suizhi and say a few words to him.


    The phone is soon connected, Gu Ruizhi flatly light say a few words - "Ruan Shu accident, Lin Yue door, address ¡Á¡Á¡±£¬ Then he hung up.


    Ruan Shu drove Lin Yue to the hotel she said, and then they sat down on the card seat.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Ruan Shu had some precautions in her heart.


    Lin Yue threw the folder on the table, then fell back and looked at her lazily, "this is a contract. If you think there is no problem, you can sign it."

 Chapter 269

    Ruan Shu''s eyes swept over Lin Yue, then reached out and took the folder on the table. She opened it and looked at it word by word.


    The coffee Lin Yue ordered is on the table. She takes the spoon to disturb the La Ruan on the coffee.


    She said leisurely: "if you really want to hold a wedding with Gu suizhi, it means that you will become a young grandmother who cares for your family. When that time, your identity will be made public, and it will be spread out in the open."


    Ruan Shu looks at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue continued: "but it''s not so easy to be the daughter-in-law who takes care of the family. Before long, the old man will come back from abroad. Whether you can take care of the family at that time is entirely up to him. If you make him dissatisfied..."


    Lin Yue didn''t go on after she said that, but what she wanted to say next, Ruan Shu didn''t understand. She held the contract tightly.


    She said so, how could she not be nervous? If it was really like what Lin Yue said, then even if Gu suizhi wanted to marry her, she would have to look forward and backward.


    Ruan Shu quietly sound took a breath, forced himself to calm down.


    "Take a good look at this contract. If you don''t have anything to do, sign it." Lin Yue put the coffee in his hand to his mouth and sipped it gently.


    Ruan Shu put down the hands of the contract, "no, just I have read it."


    This is her habit and respect for the contract. After getting the contract, she will go to see it seriously.


    Because the most taboo when signing a contract is not to see the terms of the contract, she can see the irrationality of the contract.


    It''s not so much unreasonable in this contract as it is an unequal contract clause! There is no contract on this contract that is beneficial to her!


    Ruan Shu more see more is angry, finally in the hands of the contract.


    The contract and the tabletop make a "pop".


    "I don''t know where you come from. I just wrote such a contract. I dare not ask much about it. But I want to ask, which kindergarten taught you to write this contract? The contract is used to maintain the interests of both parties. No one can protect my interests. What kind of contract is this


    Ruan Shu can''t help a burst of irony, Lin Yue''s face directly black, completely no longer just elegant.


    Lin Yue put down his coffee cup and wanted to open his mouth, but Ruan Shu gave her a "stop" gesture.


    "Don''t hurry to talk. I haven''t finished. Don''t talk about your contract. In my opinion, he''s a piece of shit! It''s all the above terms. With respect, I can''t do any of them! "


    Ruan Shu pointed to a place on the contract, "take the first one: after I marry Gu suizhi, I have to quit my present job, move back to my old house, and concentrate on being a housewife, so that I can have one day''s free activity in seven days? Sorry, three words, impossible, beautiful! Come on, it''s the 21st century, okay? Is it still popular that women can''t be seen in public? What are you doing sitting there now? Isn''t it against women''s principles? "


    Lin Yue immediately a stare, but Ruan Shu or did not let her mouth to talk, and continue to say.


    "What''s more, after marrying into the family, all the assets should be transferred to the property of the family? Even if you don''t give me dowry, do you still think that I will give all my assets to Gu family? I see you''re thinking about Farting! Now is the era of the rise of powerful women, I did not let you Gu suizhi take the initiative to pay wages, you still want me to call out all the assets? If I want to divorce Gu suizhi, then I have nothing? It''s not worth marrying all my assets once, so why do you think I''ll agree? "


    Lin Yue is a choke again, open mouth then want to refute.


    However, Ruan Shu never gave her a chance to speak. Every time she finished, she would pause, which seemed to give her a chance to refute. However, as long as she opened her mouth, her words would immediately interrupt her.


    In this way, Lin Yue had already choked out, but she couldn''t find a chance to refute.


    Ruan Shu said more and more excited, finally completely stood up from the seat, she condescending, sharp eyes watching her.


    In such eyes, Lin Yue opened his mouth, but found that he could not say anything.


    "If the rules of caring for the family are so rigid, please forgive me for not being with you. Whoever loves to marry will marry. Anyway, I married Gu suizhi, not caring for the family!"


    Ruan Shu said, will order to drink the coffee, and then the quilt toward Lin Yue motioned, "thank you for the hospitality, this meal I invited, if there is nothing wrong, then I''ll excuse you."


    With that, she put the quilt in her hand on the plate and walked away.


    Lin Yue at this time is finally a reaction, she stood up, a few steps rushed forward to Ruan Shu in front of her a stop.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? How many people want to get married to take care of their family? Now you say you don''t want to get married? "


    Ruan Shu stares at her straight, that look in the eyes unexpectedly let Lin Yue unconsciously back a step, "Oh? Is it? Then you go to those who want to squeeze their heads and marry into the family? What can I do for you? "


    Then, she suddenly realized, "Oh, yes, I remember. Gu Ruizhi has Wenyin, and Gu suizhi only marries me. It seems that those who want to squeeze their brains to marry into Gu''s family have no one to marry. Otherwise, let your husband divorce you? Then they will have someone to marry! "


    Ruan Shu''s eyes become clear, full of sincerity, it seems that she is seriously giving her advice.


    Lin Yue''s breath stagnated, and then he became angry: "you little wave hoof! I''ll tear your mouth and see what else you can say! "


    With her roar, her hand also moved up, carrying hands toward Ruan Shu''s face.


    Their card seat is in the corner, even if Ruan Shu stood up and walked a few steps, the space here is also small and pitiful, Lin Yue so, she can''t avoid.


    Ruan Shu seems to vaguely see that Lin Yue''s properly maintained hand has also done sharp manicure. If that hand falls on her face, her disfigurement is inevitable!


    Ruan Shu in the heart a startle, Mou son gradually constrict.


    She subconsciously closed her eyes, more clearly felt the wind in front of her.


    The wind stopped, but there was no pain in her face.


    Ruan Shu tries to open her eyes.


    Saw Lin Yue''s hand hanging in the air, and her hand, seems to be a hand to grasp tightly, can''t move half.


    Ruan Shu suddenly opened her eyes, and her face was a little surprised.


    "Gu suizhi? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 270

    "She will be my daughter-in-law in the future. How can it be so easy for me to be my daughter-in-law to take care of my family? I just want to say a few words, but I can''t say any more?"


    Lin Yue''s face was a little white, but he said to Gu suizhi with a sneer. His voice revealed some of the dignity of his elders.


    Gu suizhi just glanced at Lin Yue, and his voice was cold and emotionless.


    "We don''t need you to take care of our affairs." Said, then pulled Ruan Shu to leave the hotel directly.


    Ruan Shu is not a little worried about Lin Yue''s words. Although she doesn''t need to follow the ridiculous prenuptial contract, she has to worry about her future father-in-law''s coming back. She doesn''t know whether she can make her father-in-law like it or not.


    After all, there is a big gap between her and Gu suizhi. She is worried that his father will look down on him.


    Thinking about it, the sad look on his face was hard to cover. Gu suizhi accidentally caught a glimpse of Ruan Shu''s look. He could not help frowning and stopped on his feet.


    Ruan Shu because think things too preoccupied, for a moment, bumped into Gu suizhi''s arms, covered his nose back two steps, wring eyebrows, looking at Gu suizhi who suddenly stopped.


    Gu''s eyes flashed through her eyes, sighing, and stretched out her hand and rubbed the nose of Ruan Shu. She said, "you don''t listen to her. Marriage is a good thing for two of us. Only two of us has the final say. She is not qualified to ask us anything."


    Although Ruan Shu also has this plan in her heart, she can''t help but feel warm when she hears Gu suizhi''s words. She nods her head cleverly, but her eyebrows don''t relax because of it. She still looks sad.


    Gu suizhi moved his lips, keenly captured Ruan Shu''s emotion, and said, "do you have any worries?"


    Ruan Shu didn''t want to hide Gu suizhi''s meaning. She nodded, looked at Gu suizhi and asked carefully, "what kind of person is your father? Is it easy to get along with? What kind of girl do you like? "


    This series of questions asked, Gu suizhi some smile, how can not see Ruan Shu''s mind, also can see her heart.


    She reached out and took her hand. Her voice was gentle.


    "It doesn''t matter what he likes. What matters is that I like it."


    Ruan Shu''s love words spread to her ears and made her face red. She glared at Gu suizhi and said angrily, "I''m not kidding you. I''m serious."


    Gu suizhi was amused by Ruan Shu''s pretty appearance and gave out a dull light laugh. He said with a smile in his tone: "I''m serious, but you don''t have to worry. Just trust me."


    Gu suizhi has always been able to give people a sufficient sense of security, even if the reply is in fact some ambiguous, Ruan Shu''s uneasy heart, or was pacified down.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Ruan Shu smiles at Gu suizhi, and she can still successfully stir Gu suizhi''s heart. He has a light radian on his lips, and the other hand rubs her hair.


    After pulling Ruan Shu on the car, left the door of the hotel.


    At this time, Lin Yue, who was left behind in the hotel, could hardly see the extreme.


    This time she is to Ruan Shu Liwei, but Gu suizhi appears, also in front of Ruan Shu face so refute her, directly equal to her face on the ground.


    Lin Yue is so angry that he angrily leaves the hotel with his bag and goes home.


    As soon as you enter the door, Gu Ruizhi''s undisguised laughter comes from inside. When Lin Yue hears Gu Ruizhi''s laughter, his heart gets even more angry. Gu Ruizhi is not as proud as Gu suizhi. He knows how to run around all day, and he has no right. He gets angry when he thinks about Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue comes in with a gloomy face. Gu Ruizhi is watching TV. There are sketches on TV. Gu Ruizhi smiles as he watches. He seems to be in a good mood.


    Even Lin Yue didn''t notice when he came to him. Lin Yue stood there for a long time without being found by his son. In a moment of impatience, he took a pillow and threw it at Gu Ruizhi.


    After being smashed, Gu Ruizhi noticed Lin Yuelai behind him.


    Lin Yue no longer stood there, put down his bag and sat beside Gu Ruizhi with a cold face.


    "Mom, you look terrible. Did something unpleasant happen today?"


    Gu Ruizhi knows what he told him, but he still pretends to know nothing. In fact, when he looks at Lin Yue, he knows that he must be angry with Gu suizhi, but Gu Ruizhi doesn''t dare to say so blatantly, for fear that he will be involved.


    I knew that Gu suizhi''s mother would not embarrass Ruan Shu, so he sat here watching TV.


    As soon as he thought of what happened today, Lin Yue was angry. He was willing to mention it again. He put the topic on Gu Ruizhi and said with a cold face, "what''s the matter with that girl?"


    Lin Yue asked Wen Yin. Compared with Ruan Shu, Lin Yue is more concerned about the women around her son.


    Gu Ruizhi knows that Lin Yue doesn''t like Wen Yin, but now it''s different from before. Wen Yin is pregnant, and he likes her very much. It''s always been his idea to marry her, so Lin Yue will pass sooner or later.


    He hesitated, or choose to tell the truth, said: "Mom, Wenyin pregnant."


    "Pregnant?"


    Lin Yue''s face was surprised for a moment. Gu Ruizhi thought that Lin Yue would not say anything after hearing the news and asked him to marry Wen Yin, but he didn''t expect that. After the surprise, Lin Yue sneered and showed a look of mockery.


    "What if you''re pregnant? There''s no way I''m going to let her use the baby. "


    Gu Ruizhi couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lin Yue''s merciless appearance, he couldn''t help saying: "what''s upper position with children? I like her, why can''t I marry her? Now that I''m pregnant, I can''t leave her alone. "


    "To have a child and get rid of it is to think about what kind of result the pregnancies before marriage will face for this kind of unruly woman." Lin Yue is used to this kind of women who rely on their children in the upper class. She looks down on them and disdains to ask for them.


    "Ma!" Gu Ruizhi''s voice was a little angry.


    "All right."


    Lin Yue directly interrupted Gu Ruizhi''s words, pursed his lips and said, "I will arrange a blind date for you. As for Wen Yin, don''t think about it any more."


    Hearing this, Gu Ruizhi couldn''t calm down any more. His face became cold and his attitude was firm.


    "I''m not going on a blind date."


    Lin Yue frowned when he heard it. The brick looked at Gu Ruizhi. There was a color of resentment between his eyebrows, and his voice was not as aggressive as before.


    "Ruizhi, your mother has only one son. If you don''t listen to your mother, do you know how sad your mother should be?"


    With that, her eyes turned red without warning.

 Chapter 271

    Seeing Lin Yue''s tendency to cry, Gu Ruizhi''s heart, which has just been hardened, can''t be hardened any more.


    He sighed, some fidgety rubbed his hair, frowned and said: "well, mom, I promise you not?"


    Seeing or not is arranged by Lin Yue, but in the end it''s Gu Ruizhi''s business. At that time, as long as you find any reason to say you don''t like it, Lin Yue can''t force himself to marry a woman he doesn''t like.


    On Wen Yin''s side, he will try his best to find a way for Lin Yue to accept her.


    Lin Yue heard Gu Ruizhi compromise, although the heart of the infarction is smooth a lot, she nodded with satisfaction, went back to his room.


    Gu Ruizhi''s heart is agitated. When Lin Yue returns to his room, he goes out directly.


    Wen Yin had just finished her meal. When she came out of the kitchen, she heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    She was a little confused. She didn''t know who else would come at this time. When she opened the door, she found that it was Gu Ruizhi and frowned¡° What are you doing here? "


    With that, she wants to push the door up and not let Gu Ruizhi in. Now she sees that Gu Ruizhi is still a little awkward.


    Gu Ruizhi used both hands and feet to stop closing the door easily. He looked at Wen Yin pitifully and said, "I''ve come to see you. If you have something to do, please let me come in and talk."


    Although she was a little reluctant, Wen Yin opened the door and let Gu Ruizhi come in. She stood there with her chest around and looked at Gu Ruizhi and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. What''s the look like this evening?"


    Gu Ruizhi pick pick eyebrow, owe beat of smile way: "all already home run, still shy what strength."


    Wen Yin stares at Gu Rui and turns to walk inside.


    Gu Ruizhi catches up in a hurry, grabs Wen Yin''s hand, and is thrown away by Wen Yin. Wen Yin is a little tired. When he sits on the sofa, his voice is very bad: "if you have something to say, let it go. Don''t let me rush."


    Knowing Wen Yin''s temper, Gu Ruizhi didn''t dare to tease her any more. He could only say innocently and uneasily, "my family has arranged a blind date for me."


    As soon as Wen Yin heard this, her face became even worse. She pursed her lips and looked at Gu Ruizhi coldly. Instead, she pulled the corners of her lips with a smile. Her voice was also cold and deep-rooted. She said, "it''s very good. Why, it''s coming here to show off?"


    "Yin Yin ~"


    "Shut up, don''t call me so disgusting."


    Wen Yin was very unhappy. She felt very sad and had been hit in the head.


    With Gu Ruizhi''s child, he has to go on a blind date. Is there anything worse than that?


    Wen Yinguang thought that he was very angry. He didn''t want to see Gu Ruizhi''s face any more. It was probably because he was pregnant and had a big temper. Thinking about it, he got up to drive Gu Ruizhi away.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    Gu Ruizhi, who is willing to leave like this, stands still. Wen Yin can''t push her. She is so angry that she is blowing her beard and staring at her. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Gu Ruizhi is afraid that Wen Yin is so angry that he says the following words in a hurry.


    "Yinyin, can you help me get rid of my blind date? I really don''t want to have a blind date." Gu Ruizhi said bitterly.


    Although Wen Yin''s face was better, her embarrassment still didn''t fade. She frowned and said, "if you want me to be this villain, I won''t go."


    "No," he said Gu Ruizhi takes two steps closer to Wen Yin.


    When he was on the road, he thought of another way. Since Lin Yue didn''t agree with Wen Yin, he forced Lin Yue to let Wen Yin in.


    The objects of blind date are basically Lin Yue''s good friend''s daughter, as well as all the ladies in this circle. The upper class circle is so big. As long as Wen Yin appears at the time of blind date, according to Wen Yin''s ability, it will be very easy to deal with each other.


    At that time, the whole circle will know that he not only has a girlfriend, but also has children, and no one dares to go on a blind date with him. At that time, Lin Yue can''t even if he doesn''t want to let Wen Yin in.


    Thinking about it, Gu Ruizhi is more determined in his mind.


    He blinked his eyes and said, "as long as you''re willing to agree, I''ll give you the limited edition comic book you want for a long time, OK?"


    Limited edition cartoons..


    Wen Yin is a little excited. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want Gu Ruizhi to go on a blind date with other people. She drops her eyelids and hesitates for a moment. Then she reluctantly agrees: "OK, for the limited edition comic, I will promise you once."


    Gu Ruizhi''s face was immediately overjoyed. He took two steps to embrace Wen Yin and threw her on the sofa.


    Wen Yin was attacked without warning. She screamed, and then her back became soft. She was already lying on the sofa. Gu Ruizhi controlled the distance between the two and didn''t let her body press Wen Yin''s stomach.


    "Gu Ruizhi, you bastard!"


    Wen Yin''s heart beat faster with fright. As soon as she lay down, she scratched Gu Ruizhi fiercely. Then she turned over and pressed Gu Ruizhi down. She pinched her hand on his cheek and sneered: "look, I don''t want to strangle you bastard."


    Wen Yin''s strength is not light. Gu Ruizhi''s face is pinched and deformed by him. Gu Ruizhi cries in pain, holding her waist with one hand to prevent her from falling to the ground. One hand has reached her face and pinched it.


    Strength is not light, but also called Wen Yin revenge and pinch more heavy.


    "Forgive me, nvxia! I dare not do it any more!" Gu Ruizhi cries for mercy.


    Wen Yin was awakened by Gu Ruizhi''s scream, and saw that his two faces were pinched red by himself. As soon as his face became stiff, she subconsciously let go.


    At this time, Gu Ruizhi''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. While Wen Yin was unprepared, her whole body was pressed by Gu Ruizhi again. Her slender legs pressed her dishonest legs tightly. Her hands were on both sides of her ears, and a handsome face was close at hand.


    The four eyes are opposite, the breath is in harmony, Wen Yin has no backbone of red face.


    She bit her lip and did not dare to look at Gu Ruizhi''s affectionate eyes. She lowered her eyelids and her heart beat as if it was going to jump out. The sound of Dong Dong was clear and audible.


    His breath was so close that it was like he was about to kiss her.


    Unable to help, Wen Yin slowly closed her eyes.


    There was no movement on his lips for a long time, but Gu Ruizhi''s voice of exclamation and emotion came from above at this time.


    "It''s a strange feeling to be a father."


    As if she had been poured a cup of cold water on her head, Wen Yin''s shy face suddenly returned to normal. When she opened her eyes, she looked at Gu Ruizhi as if she was looking at the mentally retarded. She turned black and kicked Gu Ruizhi away mercilessly.

 Chapter 272

    Gu Ruizhi doesn''t know why Wen Yin is suddenly angry. Before he can ask, he is kicked out of the house by Wen Yin. By the way, he gives a Zhongqi rolling word.


    Gu Ruizhi outside touched his nose.


    Well, pregnant women are really hot tempered.


    Can''t, be driven out can only go home, but Gu Ruizhi''s mood is not as gloomy as when he came, obviously happy a lot.


    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Ruan Shu received a text message from Wen Yin asking for leave. Ruan Shu knew that Wen Yin had nothing to do and seldom asked for leave. In addition, she should have more rest now that she has children, so she didn''t ask for permission.


    At this time, in the president''s office of Gu group.


    The appearance of Lin qiuya makes Gu suizhi''s face a little ugly.


    Lin qiuya''s appropriately tailored professional dress is just like a uniform. The collar of her white shirt is deliberately unbuttoned. Her plump career line is eye-catching. Her tight buttock skirt makes her figure sexy and charming. With that big wave, she is a sexual beauty.


    Unfortunately, Gu suizhi didn''t buy it,


    He just looked at it, then could not help but frown and pursed his lips. The disgust in his eyes was obviously about to overflow.


    But Lin qiuya seems to be unable to see Gu suizhi''s expression. She holds the document in her arms and has a charming smile on her face. She walks to the table in her high-heeled shoes. When she puts the document in front of Gu suizhi, she deliberately bends down and exposes the surge in front of Gu suizhi.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu suizhi frowned and fell on her face without strabismus.


    Lin qiuya straightened up, lowered her eyelids and said with a smile, "I''m the new secretary. Didn''t you promise me, Mr. Gu?"


    To tell you the truth, Gu suizhi was not very impressed by this. He suddenly remembered that Gu An''an called and seemed to mention Lin qiuya, but he was busy. He didn''t listen carefully and agreed. Now when he saw Lin qiuya, Gu suizhi understood everything.


    Seeing that Gu suizhi seems to ring, Lin qiuya''s spring feeling is even more rippling. She comes to Gu suizhi again, pretends to sprain her feet, screams and leans to Gu suizhi''s arms. As a result, Gu suizhi suddenly gets up and stands beside him. Lin qiuya falls down, and the whole person lies on the chair. Her heart and lungs hurt, and her beautiful expression can''t be maintained.


    The gust of wind that came down, sending out the thick perfume of Lin Qiuya''s body, rushed to one of his faces.


    He is very disgusted to bypass Lin qiuya, as if no longer want to sit in that chair, pursed lips cold voice way: "out."


    Lin qiuya finally gets over it. She gets up from her chair in a bit of confusion. She even has some difficulties in standing up and walking, not to mention continuing to hook up with Gu suizhi. She has no idea at all.


    Lin qiuya pulled out a smile and said: "good general manager."


    Said, with a strange walking posture out of the president''s office.


    Thinking, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is Gu suizhi''s secretary now. She will be able to make Gu suizhi interested in herself.


    As soon as Lin qiuya left, Gu suizhi called the logistics department.


    "Bring up a new chair."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Suizhi can smell Lin Qiuya''s pungent perfume smell, not like the faint taste of Ruan Shu''s body, so comfortable, so Gu Suizhi suddenly missed Ruan Shu.


    So when he got off work at noon, Gu suizhi drove directly to Ruan Shu''s shop and picked her up for lunch.


    For convenience, the restaurant is set around Ruan Shu''s shop, which is Ruan Shu''s choice.


    When the menu is brought up, Gu suizhi directly starts to order. After he returns the menu to the waiter, Ruan Shu reacts from her amazement.


    Because Gu suizhi ordered all the dishes she liked, but she never told Gu suizhi about them.


    Only when a person cares about a person very much, will he secretly write down what he likes. When he realizes this, Ruan Shu''s heart is moved.


    Before going out, Gu suizhi specially changed his clothes. He was afraid that he was still smelling of Lin qiuya. It can be seen how much he disliked Lin qiuya.


    "Are you tired of work today?" Ruan Shu found a topic to ask.


    "Not bad." Gu suizhi''s voice is as light as ever.


    Ruan Shu nodded, but did not feel bored, as if this was the most natural way for her to get along with Gu suizhi.


    Bored, she looked around, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the figure coming in at the door. Before she could react, another petite figure came in behind him, and they sat on the seats one after another.


    At the beginning, Ruan Shu still didn''t believe what she saw, so she pulled Gu suizhi''s sleeve and said, "is that Gu Ruizhi?"


    Gu suizhi followed Ruan Shu''s eyes and saw Gu Ruizhi sitting with a young girl. He could not help frowning, but he nodded.


    Ruan Shu''s face immediately changed.


    Although Gu Ruizhi''s back is facing Ruan Shu, the young girl is facing her. The girl''s face is a little shy, and her cheek is still red. When she speaks, she looks down in shame. A discerning person can guess that they are on a blind date.


    Think of here, Ruan Shu''s face more ugly.


    Wen Yin has just been pregnant with Gu Ruizhi''s child, but now he is still on a blind date. In Ruan Shu''s opinion, what''s the difference between such behavior and cheating? Does it still mean that Gu Ruizhi doesn''t want to be responsible for Wen Yin at all?


    Think of this, Ruan Shu thoroughly angry, when even about to get up to find Gu Ruizhi, but Gu suizhi holding hands to stop down.


    Gu suizhi shook her head and said, "Gu Ruizhi is not such an irresponsible person. Maybe there is something else in it."


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips, and her voice was cold¡° What he should do now is how to take responsibility for Wen Yin instead of sitting here on a blind date. If he really dares to take responsibility for Wen Yin, I will never let him go! "


    Ruan Shu, who always has a good temper, is really angry now. She even talks hard.


    She hated this kind of irresponsible man. Since she didn''t want to, why did she cling to him at the beginning.


    Feeling Ruan Shu''s anger, Gu suizhi held her hand tightly, with a sense of comfort: "rest assured, Gu Ruizhi will never be irresponsible."


    "I hope it''s inside."


    Ruan Shu sneers, but she doesn''t believe it. After all, the truth is here. Just when Ruan Shu wants to say something, Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of another figure at the door.


    Wen Yin, who suddenly appeared, strode in from the door and walked in the direction of Gu Ruizhi and the woman.

 Chapter 273

    See Wen Yin came over, Ruan Shu heart trembled a record. Pregnant women''s mood is the most unstable during this period of time. Before, Wenyin''s mood fluctuated greatly, which was already bad for the fetus.


    If you misunderstand Gu Ruizhi and the girl, it''s too small. If you get angry because of this, it''s not worth the loss.


    Ruan Shu looks anxious, is ready to rush up to stop her pace. But it''s too late. Wen Yin''s eyes have locked Gu Ruizhi''s position.


    But things didn''t develop as Ruan Shu thought. Wen Yin just naturally went to Gu Ruizhi, who didn''t seem surprised and hesitated when she saw that her back color suddenly became active.


    When the girl saw that his expression changed from plain to full of smile, she turned her head suspiciously, but saw a tall woman coming over, with a faint fragrance on her nose.


    The girl had a bad feeling in her heart, and her face became dignified.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you rest at home?" Gu Ruizhi wanted to sit inside and let Wen Yin sit down, but he didn''t expect that the woman would sit down on his thigh.


    He had never tried to be so close to Wen Yin in public. For a moment, he looked a little pale, and his hands on his thighs could not help grasping his trousers.


    But Wen Yin just gave him a smile, then turned to the girl''s surprised expression, pretended to be generous and said: "baby, is this your friend? Why don''t you introduce it to me?"


    Said, unexpectedly Jiao angry spot Gu Ruizhi''s chest.


    "You still have children in your stomach. Why are you here?" Gu Ruizhi grabs Wen Yin''s hand and kisses the back of her hand.


    All this looks so dazzling in the girl''s eyes. Now she regrets that she promised to have a blind date at home. Now she sits here as a light bulb and feels greatly insulted.


    She looked a little blue and left for any reason.


    Looking at the girl''s hasty steps, Gu Ruizhi can''t help laughing. Although he still has a way to deal with the blind date, as long as she comes and walks. But seeing Wen Yin take the initiative to protect his rights, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    At this time, there were a lot of people in the restaurant. They looked like candy sticks. Some of them were envious, some were curious, and some were stuffed with dog food.


    Wen Yin''s face can''t help reddening under the eyes of many people. Her subconscious action just now can''t stand up when she wants to leave the man''s arms.


    Eyes along the imprison of his big hand to the bad smile on the face, Wen Yin tone slightly Yang: "let go quickly."


    He patted his hand in order to make him quit.


    I didn''t expect that the man under me was smiling wantonly: "I haven''t had enough for this meal, or you can feed me."


    When Wen Yin saw that he had made an inch, she couldn''t help showing the girl''s shyness: "smelly hooligan, I didn''t say that before!"


    "Before that, I didn''t say that there would be one." Gu Ruizhi made an army.


    Wen Yin was amused by him and said: "don''t you let me go and eat it?"


    But Gu Ruizhi didn''t seem to want to let go. Instead of being so deadlocked, he had to step back and feed him a mouthful of rice.


    "Why did you rush here just now? You should wait for me to help you." Gu Ruizhi looked down at her and asked in a gentle voice.


    He didn''t listen to the girl carefully just now. He was looking at the door which was pushed open by the people coming and going. Although Wen Yin has accepted him now, there is still not much confidence in her heart.


    He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until she appeared in sight.


    Wen Yin put the rice into his mouth and said, "a gentleman''s word is hard to trace."


    The helplessness in the words is self-evident, but Gu Ruizhi''s smile curved his eyes, but reflected the stars all over the sky.


    Looking at their two like glue, Ruan Shu''s frown just eased down.


    I used to think about this careless girl, when she would be obedient like a kitten lying in her lover''s arms, which day in her eyes would be full of the scene of children fighting with her husband.


    With the help of time, the hand that was pressed by the pen to get the cocoon was finally held by another warm hand; The girl who was still fighting with the boys in those years would finally blush with smile for his intimate love words.


    Looking at Wen Yin''s still flat belly, Ruan Shu is longing for the scene of banter with Wen Yin in the future.


    "All right!" Wen Yin put down the clean bowl and said, "let me go."


    Looking at that pair of apricot eyes with water light, coupled with that beautiful red face like he Ruan, Gu Ruizhi wanted to break his promise.


    Suddenly, Wen Yin''s eyes fell on Ruan Shu in the distance, surprised and shy: "Ruan Ruan is over there, let me go."


    Along the woman''s line of sight, Gu Ruizhi''s face slightly changed, and then immediately released the hand imprisoned in Wen Yin''s waist: "how can they be here?"


    Looking at their expressions with their aunt''s smile, they must have seen the scene just now. It''s like meeting parents on a date.


    Ruan Shu coughed two times, then walked up to them and said to Gu Ruizhi, "what happened just now? How did you come out with a girl?"


    Then the words changed, some helplessly said: "Wen Yin is pregnant with a child now, it''s very dangerous to come out by herself, can''t you take care of her?"


    The question in the speech is self-evident.


    Gu Ruizhi felt aggrieved, but he told the truth: "I''m forced to go on a blind date at home. What can I do?"


    Listening to his words, Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi suspiciously.


    "All this is arranged by Ruizhi''s mother." Gu suizhi is always at odds with his stepmother, so it''s normal that he doesn''t know about it.


    Seeing that she was worried about herself, Wen Yin quickly explained to her, "in fact, I knew about this early on. It''s not that I came in by mistake. Ruan Ruan, don''t blame him."


    The bias in speech is self-evident.


    Ruan Shu sighed, some helpless: "you haven''t been through the door, you''ve been relying on him."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, I just want to marry Wenyin earlier." Gu Ruizhi said with a ha ha, "at that time, that woman will definitely talk about it with my mother and her girlfriends, and then I won''t be forced any more."


    Hearing Gu Ruizhi''s words of "marry Wen Yin earlier", Wen Yin can''t help but shudder. Then she is secretly happy, with a faint cherry powder on her face.


    Finally got Gu Ruizhi''s affirmative answer, Ruan Shu just showed a smile on her face.


    "Wenyin, please accompany me to the bathroom." Going to the bathroom is fake, but I want to pull her to another place to talk to her.

 Chapter 274

    Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin seriously and holds her hands.


    Wen Yin was still a little scared when she saw Ruan Shu''s ambiguous actions with Gu Ruizhi, but now she was amused by Ruan Shu''s serious look. "Do you think you look like a daughter''s marriage and an old mother''s painstaking attitude?"


    Ruan Shu at this time want to wake up her mind that was dazed by Gu Ruizhi, she is going to be abducted by a man, still here and his forced Lai.


    "I said, now please put away your careless character, and don''t try to muddle through. I, Ruan Shu, even if the sky falls down, I will ask you to understand." Ruan Shu said, pushing Wen Yin''s head with her fingers, as if she was telling you, why don''t you have a snack.


    "Ouch, ouch, OK, you have any questions." Wen Yin takes away Ruan Shu''s hand, tone can''t say what feeling.


    "Then I''ll make a long story short." Ruan Shu stares into Wen Yin''s eyes.


    "All right, my aunt."


    "Be honest, what do you think of Gu Ruizhi?" She looked at Wen Yin carefully, trying to catch her every expression, so as not to miss any important information.


    Wen Yin was silent for a while, and Ruan Shu didn''t continue to speak.


    "At first I saw him and thought that like most childe brothers, he was addicted to Ruan duozhong all day." Speaking of this, Wen Yin pauses, seems to think of something again, and continues to say, "even if I''m pregnant, I don''t take responsibility for Ruan Ruan. So, you know, I was scared at first." With that, Wen yindunzhu


    Ruan Shu is still waiting quietly. Wen Yin turns her head, picks up the lemonade beside her, sucks it, puts it down, and continues to speak.


    She nodded and then said, "well, Gu Ruizhi is OK from my personal point of view, but I''m not the one who has lived with him all my life. What matters is your opinion."


    Wen Yin looked at Ruan Shu, "but you know, maybe he''s too handsome, or maybe he satisfies the fantasy of the boy in my heart. When I get close to him, my heart will beat faster. When he teases me, I''ll blush. I''ll look at him unintentionally. I''ll look at him when I''m happiest... I didn''t understand before, but now I know, Really like a person, Southeast, northwest will be on the way


    Wen Yin may not have expressed her heart like this for a long time, or she may have been holding it for too long. She said all her thoughts, "I like him, just like the love without any purpose when I was a student. I love him, just like I want to give him everything... But how to say, sometimes I feel contradictory."


    Ruan Shu listened to Wen Yin for a long time without saying, "no?"


    Wen Yin finally some emotion is all Ruan Shu''s two words, no to pressure back.


    "No more."


    Ruan Shu thought for a long time before she said, "once this kind of thing starts, it''s a lifetime. You should grasp it yourself. Don''t be impulsive. However, from my own point of view, I still have to say that at present, Gu Ruizhi is the best person in my heart who can match you. "


    "Well... Then Gu Ruizhi hasn''t proposed to me." Wen Yin said awkwardly.


    Ruan Shu heard this, relieved smile.


    She went back to take advantage of the small number of people to specially pull Gu Ruizhi to the corner of nobody.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Gu Ruizhi doubts.


    Ruan Shu looked into Gu Rui''s eyes, "do you like Wen yin?"


    Without any thinking, Gu Ruizhi blurted out, "I like it. I don''t just like it. I love her very much. "


    Ruan Shu estimates that Wen Yin can''t hear her voice. She lowers her voice and tells Gu Ruizhi, "Ruan Shu says that you haven''t proposed to her."


    "What, sister-in-law, say it again." Gu Ruizhi is afraid of listening wrong.


    "Ruan Shu said you haven''t proposed to her yet." Ruan Shu helpless way.


    Well, this time Gu Ruizhi was sure that he had heard right. Looking at the crowd around him, he pressed his heart to jump.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. You are really my sister-in-law."


    Gu Ruizhi thanks Ruan Shu and then runs to Wen Yin in a hurry, "Wen Yin, you must not go, you wait for me."


    Wen Yin looks at Gu Ruizhi running out in a hurry. She almost bumps her head and laughs. She is very simple.


    But she turns to be the same. She secretly guesses what Gu Ruizhi is going out for. She and Ruan Shu have just confided their feelings... At this time, she is a little uneasy


    Ruan Shu came back and sat down beside Wen Yin. She clapped her hands and motioned Wen Yin to relax. Don''t be nervous. Wen Yin nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    They sat quietly, chatting with each other. They were scared by the lightning outside.


    "Boom -" Wen Yin looks out of the window at the gloomy weather and frowns. She worries that Gu Ruizhi is in a hurry and doesn''t have an umbrella. What if she has a fever.


    Ruan Shu in the side to see the thought of Wen Yin, patted Wen Yin''s back, comfort her "nothing, big man."


    "Wow." It rained heavily outside, and the ground was pounded by the rain. Pedestrians on the road saw that the rain was too heavy and hid under the eaves. On the road, only vehicles were driving


    Wen Yin looks at the bad weather outside and worries. She looks at her bag.


    Ruan Shu in the side to see, asked how.


    Wen Yin answers Ruan Shu and finds her cell phone in her bag.


    Ruan Shu sees Wen Yin''s bag turned by her in a mess. She picks up her mobile phone and hands it to Wen Yin.


    Wen Yin didn''t refuse either. She looked at the time shown above and thought silently. It had been several hours since Gu Ruizhi left. Her uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Until


    "Beep --" I think of the harsh brake sound outside the window. All the people in the shop turn to look out of the window. Wen Yin and Ruan shumeng stand up.


    The weather is gloomy, the visible range is very small, and the rain god is a guest, so the visible range can''t be narrowed any more. They just looked out of the window.


    Wen Yin and Ruan Shu''s sisters at the next table saw the weather outside the window and couldn''t help saying, "do you think this kind of situation is the most likely to cause an accident?"


    No doubt, she nodded and looked out of the window. "It''s not only easy, at least it''s very easy. In the car, the visibility is very low. If the driver doesn''t pay attention, there may be an accident. If people on the road are in a hurry, they are more likely to die. "


    Finally, Wen Yin can''t stand it. She turns her head and asks Ruan Shu, "you said nothing happened to Gu Ruizhi. He''s been out for a long time. I''m afraid..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK." Ruan Shulian said it''s OK three times. I don''t know whether she is comforting Wen yin or herself.


    "There''s a car accident. There''s a car accident. Please help me!" There was a shout outside the window.


    People flocked to the scene in twos and threes.

 Chapter 275

    It''s in a circle around the car. It''s full of water.


    Ruan Shu stood up and looked.


    A few people passed by and talked about it one after another: "I heard that the man who was hit was Gao Fu Shuai. He was a young man. He was really handsome."


    "This is the main disaster."


    Ruan Shu was surprised and took a look at Wen Yin.


    Seeing that Wen Yin''s ruddy face turned white, she quickly stroked her stomach and stood up. Her little face was flustered, and she wanted to run out immediately.


    But Ruan Shu see she is pregnant, can''t stand such a fright, afraid of stomach what accident, then helped her out of the shop.


    They pushed through the crowd and saw the person involved in the accident.


    Gu Ruizhi stood in the middle of the crowd, so dazzling and outstanding, but even more eye-catching was that the back of his suit was wet, the tail and feet of his tuxedo were dripping blood one by one, and his face was pale, but he still comforted the driver with a smile.


    The driver was a woman, and she was scared to cry.


    "Elder sister, you go. I''m fine. My girlfriend is still waiting for me to propose in the shop. She will be angry if she comes later."


    "Young man, you''d better go to the hospital first." People are talking.


    "No, I have to go first."


    With that, he turned around and saw Wen Yin standing in the crowd.


    Wen Yin''s face was already full of tears. She bit her lower lip. She didn''t know what to say. Or her worry from the beginning turned to sadness and anger.


    She came over and jumped into Gu Ruizhi''s arms.


    Gu Ruizhi was a little surprised, but then his eyes bent slightly. After all, he put his hands around her and let her beat and cry in his arms.


    She cried a little, but her body kept shaking, as if the shock was too general, she yelled at him wrongly: "how can you do this! You don''t want to die. What will baby and I do in the future? "


    He gently touched her hair and said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen my baby born yet. How can I easily die? Besides, I''m going to finish a big thing today."


    At this time, Wen Yin suddenly recalled what he had just said to the car owner. She blushed, "what''s the matter?"


    With that, Gu Ruizhi straightened her up and stood up. He went to the ground to pick up the crushed rose and hold Ruan. Then he knelt down in front of her.


    All the people present were surprised and cheered.


    Gu Ruizhi firmly knelt down in front of her, took out the ring box in his inner pocket and opened it in front of her. His eyes were still full of smile, but more than just now, he was full of love.


    "I didn''t expect to have such an accident today. Even such an occasion is not perfect for me.


    But I want to tell you, I want to tell you right now.


    Wen Yin, I don''t speak too much sweet words, and I''m even dull. But when I saw you for the first time, I was thinking, who can have this girl''s simplicity and smile? My life will be very beautiful in the future. But when I came into contact with you, I changed and became very narrow and selfish, Want to monopolize this beautiful, later I know, as early as the beginning, I fell in love with you, your smile, I feel like the sun, dispel my haze, you are willing to stay with me all your life, give me such warmth? "


    He looked up at her with some expectations.


    At this time, the masses were already shouting: "marry him, marry him..."


    Wen Yin covered her lips with her hands, and the tears on her face could not tell whether they were the tears of worry or surprise.


    Ruan Shu gently pushed her, she took a step closer, gently picked up the bunch of Ruan, tears are still washing her tears, but her lips are really happy smile.


    But within a second, her face became serious. "If you go to the hospital right now, I''ll promise to marry you."


    So Gu Ruizhi, the prospective bridegroom, rushed to the hospital under the attention of a crowd.


    Fortunately, sharp things on the roadside scratched their skin and hurt their skin. Their hanging heart also fell down.


    Gu Ruizhi, after dressing up, pesters Wen Yin to take care of him for the reason of injury.


    On this day, Ruan Shu and Gu Sui went to visit Gu Ruizhi. Wen Yin and Ruan Shu chatted in the living room.


    Ruan Shu casually asked if their relationship has warmed up recently.


    At this point, Wen Yin sighed like she was sad, "he''s asking me every day when I''m going to get married these days."


    Then, she suddenly turned to Ruan Shu and said, "I''m thinking, otherwise the wedding date of Gu Ruizhi and I will be when you get married. Our good sisters will get married together."


    "Good!" Ruan Shu nodded in agreement.


    Wen Yin hugged Ruan Shu and said with a satisfied smile, "I didn''t expect that we all found our true love. Besides, we are still brothers, so we have a closer relationship."


    Ruan Shu wryly pinched the tip of her nose, "it''s better to go closer with Mr. Gu of your family!"


    Wen Yin scratched Ruan Shu discontentedly and said, "you want to be close to Mr. Gu in your family, so you say that to me? You put me in the second place, I want to be jealous! "


    Ruan Shu was scratched by her for a while to hide. Wen Yin relied on her being a pregnant woman to "commit crimes". Wen Yin didn''t dare to fight back, so she had to smile and beg for mercy: "yes, my Yinyin is the first in my heart, and Gu suizhi is the second."


    After this, it spread to Gu suizhi''s ears. When he came home, he was pressed in the porch to question.


    Ruan Shu was unable to move, so he carefully analyzed the situation at that time, with a "knowledge of current affairs for the hero" plan to excuse himself.


    But it seems that things backfired. Mr. Gu''s face was even blacker. Later, he carried her into the bedroom and repaired Ruan Shu with evil forces. Ruan Shu cleverly realized which side was the "current affairs".


    After a series of communication between Gu suizhi and Gu Ruizhi, they agreed that they would hold a grand wedding to their princess. After that, they began to send out wedding cards.


    The banquet naturally invited the Lin family. When Lin qiuya saw the wedding invitation, she sat down on the sofa. She couldn''t believe it and looked at it more. After confirmation, she tore it to pieces.


    She wiped her tears and clenched her teeth.


    Why can''t Gu suizhi see her love? Clearly she likes Gu suizhi better than Ruan Shu!


    If the news of Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu''s marriage is sure to stir the whole city, and the Lin family is also an aristocratic family. They pay special attention to face. At that time, it will be known that Ruan Shu is Mrs. Gu, so she really has no chance.


    She would never let that happen.


    Thinking of this, Lin qiuya wiped away her tears, took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call, with a calculating smile on her face.

 Chapter 276

    On the other side, Ruan family.


    Ruan''s mother is already in a mess because of Ruan Yi''s affairs. She firmly believes that Ruan Yi''s life will be ruined if he becomes an unknown professional racer in the future!


    Not only Ruan Yi, but even when she goes to the street, she will be ridiculed by the neighbors. Having such an idle son is not half as good as her daughter.


    She simply sat on the sofa and thought. When she got to the end, she came up with some ideas. Then she hit the coffee table with her fist. Her eyes were firm and she said secretly, "no, I want Ruan Yi to learn a skill!"


    At this time, Ruan Yi just returned home. The unpleasant atmosphere between him and Ruan''s mother a few days ago has continued to the present. After thinking about it, he can''t let this situation stand still. Otherwise, he is still blocked by his mother and can''t be a racer, and his relationship with his mother has been stiff.


    So he wanted to say that he would come back to have a long talk with his mother today. After all, it was his long-term dream to become a professional player in the game, and he didn''t want to give up. Even now facing his mother''s obstruction, he wanted to try to persuade his mother to support him.


    When Ruan''s mother saw Ruan Yi, she jumped up from the sofa, took him by the hand and took him to the computer to find some current technicians.


    "You like computers so much. If you don''t have to spend more money to learn programming, it''s better to be a programmer than a game player in the future." Ruan''s mother sat beside Ruan Yi, her eyes carefully staring at some training registration institutions on the website.


    She reached for Ruan Yi''s mouse and turned it over.


    Oh! She was startled. She didn''t expect that it would cost 50000 yuan at a certain stage. Moreover, to become a senior programmer, she had to keep learning and taking exams for some certificates. The cost was at least 300000 yuan.


    How can she afford it!


    Ruan Yi originally thought that his mother wanted him to sit in front of the computer to accept him to play games, but unexpectedly, he came to see other training institutions.


    "Why should I learn this? What happened to the gamer? " Ruan Yi, who had been staring at his mother for a long time, asked.


    "Son, listen to my mother. Let''s learn some serious business."


    "Why are professional players not serious?" He frowned discontentedly, put away the keyboard rudely, and walked out of the room.


    Ruan mother will not Ruan Yi temper as one thing, rough look at a few eyes of the computer, called Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu just came out after taking a bath. Seeing that her mobile phone was ringing all the time, she picked it up.


    Ruan''s mother was very excited and said to Ruan Shu, "Ruan Shu, I''ve figured out how to arrange for Ruan Yi. Doesn''t he like playing with computers? Let''s arrange him to learn programming and become a programmer. You can see how good it is. Mom will not be gossiped by her neighbors. But I took a look at the money and asked for 300000 yuan. You can borrow some from your mother and ask Ruan Yi to return it to you after he works. "


    Ruan Shu understood the meaning between the lines of Ruan''s mother. She wanted to distort Ruan Yi''s will and let him learn other things.


    But mainly not to discuss with her, but to inform her to pay for Ruan Yi''s education.


    It''s not about money. It''s another problem.


    "What''s Ruan Yi''s opinion?" Ruan Shu further asked.


    What Ruan Yi is still young now, he can understand what I has the final say. Ruan''s mother thought the matter was easy to solve, so she said it directly.


    Then, judging from the meaning of Ruan''s mother, Ruan Yi is not willing to do so.


    "Mom, we still need to discuss this with Ruan Yi. If he wants to, I''ll discuss it with Gu suizhi. After all, if you want me to take out so much money, I can only borrow it from Gu suizhi first."


    "What can I borrow? He''s your husband. Of course he''ll help you out." Ruan''s mother is noncommittal about Ruan Shu''s words.


    Ruan Shu twisted her eyebrows and thought, "what does mother say? She still wants her to understand," although we are going to get married now, our own family affairs are our own family affairs. Ruan Yi is not Gu suizhi''s relative, and there is no reason to let him pay so much money. "


    Seeing her saying this, Ruan''s mother directly yelled at Ruan Shu: "do you mean not to borrow it?"


    She didn''t expect her daughter, who had been raising her for so many years, to turn her elbow out.


    "Mom, that''s not what I mean. If I borrow it, I''ll do what I can..."


    Ruan Shu thinks it''s hard to talk to her mother. She tries to say it patiently, but before she has finished a word, the end has already died.


    Ruan Shu sighed helplessly to the cell phone with black screen.


    After the mother hung up the phone, she scolded angrily: "this little white eyed wolf!"


    Did not hang up for a while, there is a phone, Ruan mother was still angry, staring at the mobile phone, it is very reluctant to pick up.


    "Aunt Ruan, I''m Lin qiuya of Lin family. You haven''t gone to bed so late?" When she heard Ruan''s mother''s angry voice, she was surprised, but at the same time, she felt reasonable.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Lin family, she has heard of, but everything goes to the three treasures hall. She is afraid that Lin qiuya is not just chatting with her, but Ruan''s mother is still very reluctant to say.


    Lin qiuya said with a faint smile: "I''m very sad to hear your voice. Recently, I''ve heard that my aunt who usually plays cards with my mother said something about your family, so I''m here to comfort you. After all, he''s still young. How can he understand your good intentions?"


    Ruan''s mother was surprised. She didn''t expect that Ruan Yi''s idea of becoming a game player had been spread all over the neighborhood. She couldn''t help getting nervous, and the abacus of taking Ruan Yi to the training class was getting louder and louder.


    After two more words, Ruan''s mother told Lin qiuya about her plan and how to borrow money from Ruan Shu.


    Lin qiuya sighed, "Ruan Yi is so ignorant, even Ruan Shu is the same."


    Ruan''s mother scolded Ruan Shu a few words. The more she scolded Ruan Shu, the more angry she was. Later, she said, "really, it''s better to have a dog than a daughter!"


    "I didn''t expect Ruan Shu to make things difficult for an outsider to set me up. She even treated her relatives like this." Seeing the opportunity, Lin qiuya starts to cry with her. She even coaxes and deceives Ruan''s mother, saying that Ruan Shu doesn''t even want Qingbai in order to catch Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi abandons Lin qiuya for the sake of responsibility.


    Ruan''s mother was so angry that she trembled. At this time, Lin qiuya said, "aunt Ruan, you want to break your head for a Yi''s business now. I can help you with this. But Gu suizhi and I were talented and beautiful when I was young. Why did you suddenly marry Ruan Shu? Think about it, the bride in a few days is mine!"


    Then she began to cry.


    After Ruan''s mother was angry to a certain extent, she was suddenly out of breath and disappeared completely. Her lips raised a sneer and said to Lin qiuya: "I didn''t expect Ruan Shu to be such a person! Since she is so unkind, we are not to blame for injustice. "


    ¡­¡­


    After taking care of herself, Ruan Shu lay down to sleep.


    On weekdays, in Gu suizhi''s arms, she can sleep soundly and immediately.


    But today, she was tossing and turning for a long time, how can not sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu suizhi noticed her uneasiness and asked.


    So Ruan Shu told Gu suizhi about Ruan''s mother today.


    Gu suizhi asked: "why not borrow it?"


    "I don''t want to. It''s hard to say a word about our family affairs, and we can''t take you into the pit. Besides, Ruan Yi doesn''t want to. Our intervention in this way can only backfire on him." She looked at him with wide eyes.

 Chapter 277

    Ruan Shu just feel very uncomfortable in the heart, whose money is not gale. Although it is said that this is also for Ruan Yi''s good, but she refused her mother in this way, which still makes her feel a little uncomfortable. She can''t help feeling some guilt accumulated in her heart, which is hard to vent.


    Gu suizhi looks at such Ruan Shu is also very distressed, to tell the truth, he does not like Ruan mother.


    Because Ruan Shu in her there do not know how many grievances.


    Gu suizhi thought about it for a while, but he comforted him: "Shu Shu, don''t think about it. Don''t be so sad and reproach yourself, since you are out of kindness. " Gu suizhi slowly tightens his arm around Ruan Shu and wants to give her some warmth. Gu suizhi gently puts her in his arms and comforts her in a low voice.


    Just Ruan Shu because of this matter how can''t sleep, toss and turn, occasionally big action will knock to Gu suizhi''s chin.


    Gu suizhi is very helpless, so he hugs Ruan Shu, turns her around, gently holds her head, lowers his head, kisses her lips, and wants to distract her, not to think about the things that annoy her.


    "Don''t think about it. Anyway, I''ll be with you."


    Ruan Shu where can withstand such a provocation, quickly moved. Her body became softer and softer, turning into a pool of water for Gu suizhi to play with. She was led by Gu suizhi and gradually indulged in this lust. With the ups and downs of the waves, she could not care about Ruan''s mother.


    The next morning, Ruan Shu opened her eyes and felt that her waist was sour and painful. She held her waist and sat up from the bed. She couldn''t help laughing.


    She knew that Gu suizhi was also trying to distract her. She just teased her like that last night, but she was too dependent on Gu suizhi. Unconsciously, this man has deeply lived in her heart, let her unconditional trust, dependence, no longer confused.


    Ruan Shu rubbed her waist and thought of Gu suizhi, who was afraid of hurting her. She was careful and gently laughed.


    At this moment, Ruan Shu is happy, because there is a person so care about her, love her.


    Ruan Shu took a look at her mobile phone, just after eight o''clock. At this point, Gu suizhi had already gone to work in the company. She was just about to go downstairs to have breakfast after washing, when she received a call from Ruan''s mother.


    The gentle bell rings, and Ruan Shu takes a deep breath. She decides that Ruan Yi can''t be harmed in any case.


    "Hello, Ma?" Ruan Shu cold mouth asked, the phone is 80% for Ruan Yi.


    "Xiaoshu, mom has money now. Don''t ask for it from you! Mom came to let you know Ruan''s mother on the other side of the phone was very happy to hear the voice.


    Ruan Shu can''t help but take a long breath. Fortunately, after this matter is solved, her heart is no longer hanging and falling to the ground.


    "That''s good. Has Xiaoyi found a suitable teacher?" I still hope Xiaoyi can find a teacher to learn some practical things. It''s not a waste of her and Ruan''s mother''s efforts.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan''s mother sighed, "Xiaoshu, we are looking for an old master, but you know, I don''t know much about this... Mom wants you to look for Xiaoyi, OK? This is also for Xiaoyi''s sake... "


    Ruan Shu listened to Ruan''s mother''s crying voice, but she was also very worried. She quickly answered, "OK, Ma, don''t worry. I''ll go to see the teacher Fu and check for Xiaoyi. Don''t worry about it." This is not a big deal. Ruan Shu naturally agrees to Ruan''s mother''s request.


    Ruan''s mother is a sinister smile, but Ruan Shu can''t see it. What Ruan Shu didn''t know is that at this moment, she fell into the trap set by her mother, and she was doomed.


    Ruan''s mother asked gently, "Xiao Shu, can I go to your store to find you later? Let''s go together, so we can discuss it together. "


    Ruan Shu thinks that today''s Ruan mother is a little too enthusiastic, but there is no doubt. It should be Ruan''s mother who worries about Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Shu looked at the time, "then nine thirty? I''ll go there after breakfast. If you go early, please wait for me a little longer


    Ruan''s mother naturally agreed without any objection.


    Ruan Shu cleaned up and drove to Yuanbao Pavilion. The road was a bit blocked, but fortunately she was not late. However, before Ruan''s mother arrived, Ruan Shu calmed down to clean the shop and put everything in order. After all this, Ruan''s mother came late.


    "Sorry, Xiao Shu. It''s a bit of a traffic jam. It''s a bit of a delay. "


    "It''s OK, mom. Let''s go and see the teacher now." Ruan Shu wiped the table and asked.


    "Well, don''t worry." Ruan''s mother''s eyes turned to the objects in Ruan Shu''s shop¡° Xiaoshu, your shop is very bright, and this object looks good... "She looked left and right, and she could not help walking forward and gently touching those treasures.


    Ruan Shu, who knew Ruan''s mother''s character, suddenly turned cold and said, "Mom, if you come to me for Xiaoyi''s sake, let''s go now. If you just want to take something from my shop, please go back."


    Ruan''s mother said, "I just look good, I don''t want to take it..."


    But I can''t hide the greed in my eyes.


    See Ruan Shu really angry, Ruan mother also don''t freeze that point crooked mind, after all, there is business¡° Let''s go. I''ve made an appointment with the teacher. It''s not far from here. Let''s just walk. "


    Ruan Shu this just relaxed attitude, soft voice agrees. At this time, Ruan Shu put her back to Ruan''s mother to sort out the objects. She didn''t know that Ruan''s mother gave her a sinister smile.


    Xiao Shu, don''t blame your mother. It''s not easy for mom to do it as a last resort.


    They come out of Yuanbao Pavilion together. Ruan Shu follows Ruan''s mother and asks her where Fu is waiting for them.


    Ruan Mu hesitated for a long time and only said, "just follow me. Just a few more steps. We came out a little late. Teacher Fu must have arrived long ago. Let''s go quickly. Don''t let others wait for us to delay Xiaoyi''s work. "


    Ruan Shu listen to Ruan mother said so, also did not think more, follow Ruan mother to go.


    At this time, nearly half an hour has passed, the teacher Fu did not see, but the road is more and more remote. Ruan Shu gradually suspicious, about people to talk about how things can be in such a deserted place?


    Is Ruan''s mother lying to her?


    Ruan Shu just wanted to ask Ruan''s mother. Ruan''s mother took the initiative to stop and went to Ruan Shu. Her hand pointed forward and said, "look, it''s there."


    Ruan Shu along that direction to see, which has a personal shadow? Ruan Shu''s secret way is not good. As soon as she reacts, she is covered by something. For a moment, she can''t breathe. She takes in a lot of pungent smell. She suddenly loses consciousness, faints and has no consciousness.

 Chapter 278

    "Buzz..."


    Gu suizhi is looking at the report in his hand, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates, and the bright mobile phone screen is filled with the number of the caller.


    "Well? What happened. "


    The report in hand has been changed three times. For the sake of the man''s good performance recently, Gu suizhi signed his name and put it aside. He said to the caller.


    "No, Mr. Gu. We used to follow my wife, but she was taken away by someone who didn''t know how. The other party was skilled, so we lost her by accident... "


    Swallowing saliva, now dry mouthed bodyguards are still looking around two minutes ago, trying to recover the fault. But Ruan Shu''s traceless figure seemed to evaporate in this area. In desperation, she called Gu suizhi.


    "Why not follow up in time..."


    Good mood was suddenly broken by this phone call, Gu suizhi''s originally expressionless face was even colder, and his voice blurted out.


    The paper on the desk fell to the ground because of people''s excitement. Looking from the ground, Gu suizhi''s signature can still be seen vaguely.


    "If you don''t look for it, you can''t find it, only you ask!"


    Gu suizhi stood up fiercely. Suddenly, his eyes became dark. He slowed down, frowned and yelled at people. He hung up the phone, thought about it, and dialed other people''s phone.


    It''s OK. It must be OK. Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi looked out of the window at the blue sky, as if Ruan Shu''s voice was still in her ears last night.


    "Gu suizhi, you bastard..."


    In front of my eyes is the dark haze, breathing a little short, gently bite the tip of the tongue, a rusty smell of blood stimulates the nerves, weak body is bound, there is a suffocating smell in the air.


    "Well..."


    Memory began to return, Ruan Shu open hazy eyes, Lengleng Leng looking at the ground, such as slow brain re innervation nerve, fingers in vain to move, stiff like rust limbs to restore the silk.


    "This dead girl knows..."


    The sound of swearing came from afar and seemed to be beside him. Ruan Shu slowly raised her head and looked towards a ray of light. Ruan''s mother''s face was the same as it had never been changed since she was young. Her high eyes suppressed her, like a poisonous snake binding her, and she had to bite her twice to sacrifice her happiness with her own blood.


    "Why do you want to do this? You just..."


    Take a big breath, this merciless woman still stands in front of her, just like the mean words don''t want money, only these words, she will not be stingy piled up on her body.


    "You''re so kind to say, look at you, I''ve worked so hard to cultivate you, and I don''t want you to help your brother. You heartless thing, I''m a pain in the neck..."


    Ruan Shu''s eyes show a trace of hatred and disgust. She hates the so-called mother, who will only be greedy for the money in her pocket. She says irresponsible words and wants to kill her mother alive.


    Just scolded half, Ruan mother looked at Ruan Shu look that hate, for a moment interrupt, and show a cold smile scold.


    "Well, you''re a loser. You don''t want to help your brother. Have you ever given me a cent for so many years? You... "


    After all, it''s still a matter of money. Qian Qian, at this moment, Ruan Shu doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry, whether she is naive and cheated or crying, she can never escape from Ruan''s mother''s hand.


    Ruan''s mother knows how to say these unkind words so that she can stab people''s heart. She will never suffer from this. After a pause, Ruan''s mother spat. She was still cursing. When she opened her cell phone, her face became soft, but her attitude was quite different from that just now, and she looked a little distorted.


    "Son, we have money. Don''t worry..."


    Partial head looked at Ruan Shu, Ruan''s mother didn''t even want to untie Ruan Shu, so she said to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, finally covered the receiver of the mobile phone, scolded Ruan Shu, and then left in a hurry.


    The dark room was closed again, even without the last light. Despair from the heart, the body shivering, the tip of the tongue was bitten carelessly, pain like a subtle electric current stimulation Ruan Shu.


    "Why, why me..."


    Tears are sometimes very nothing, but Ruan Shu just can''t control herself, weakness and pain flow a clean, can let Ruan Shu better see Ruan mother''s ugly face.


    "If all this can start again..."


    Ruan Shu laughs at herself and starts all over again. It''s just another person suffering for herself. Looking at the silent house, she felt some consolation for no reason. It was OK. At least some people remembered themselves and thought about where they were.


    Gu suizhi, why don''t you come to me?


    "... mom, where did you get the money? Don''t rob it from my elder sister. Return it quickly. I said I don''t need it."


    Ruan Yi stands on the street and shouts to the person on the other end of the phone. Ruan Yi actually sees what Ruan''s mother has done. That''s why Ruan Yi feels more embarrassed and ashamed.


    The money is not his own, and according to Ruan Shu''s character, Ruan Yi mostly guessed that the source of the money is unknown.


    He can''t blame Ruan''s mother for her improper behavior, because it''s all for his own sake. But Ruan Yi was also angry. He didn''t want to go on step by step according to Ruan''s mother''s arrangement. What''s more, every step was frightening. He was afraid that one day he would be cut to the surface with a knife, revealing his dirty inner.


    "Oh, I''ve been told so much when I got the money. What do you say, you son of a bitch? No big, no small... "


    Ruan mother some dissatisfied toward the phone, now in a good mood, she did not care about Ruan Yi''s self-esteem. She only knows to fight for her own interests. What belongs to her or what doesn''t belong to her.


    "... forget it. Please give it back to your sister. It''s not good."


    The traffic light on the street turned into a green light. Ruan Yi was crowded in the surging crowd and was dissuading Ruan''s mother.


    "What are you talking about? The money is mine when it comes to me. Don''t talk nonsense. Where are you? I''ll find you..."


    Ruan Yi was so embarrassed that Ruan''s mother was so stiff that she refused to answer Ruan Yi''s question. She knew very well in her heart that if Ruan Yi knew that he got the money by this means, the boy''s heart would go to Ruan Shu every minute.


    Ruan''s mother''s hesitation makes Ruan Yi suspicious, and he begins to worry about Ruan Shu''s danger. See dissuasion useless, Ruan Yi had to hang up the phone, and turned to call Ruan Shu.


    "Dudududu..."


    After dialing the phone, no one answered for a long time and was automatically hung up. Ruan Yi felt even more strange. He hesitated for a moment and dialled Gu suizhi.


    Three after three, it''s the hang up call again.

 Chapter 279

    Ruan Yi''s hand holding the phone was shaking. He thought of Ruan''s mother''s hesitation and thought of Ruan Shu''s mobile phone, but he couldn''t get through. These two things connected together, let him have a kind of bad premonition.


    Don''t know why, at this time to Gu suizhi call is also how to call all don''t answer, Ruan Yi anxious quickly angry, flustered round turn.


    Every time he made a phone call, Ruan Yi prayed that Gu suizhi would pick it up quickly. Just when he told himself that this was the last time to make a phone call, Gu suizhi finally picked it up as he wished.


    "Hello?" Gu suizhi''s voice is very hoarse, as if full of fatigue.


    "What''s the matter?" For Ruan Yi, Gu suizhi is willing to communicate with him. He can see that Ruan Yi is not a greedy snobbish person like Ruan''s mother. For Ruan Shu, Ruan Yi really cares.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law... My elder sister seems to be with my mother..." Ruan Yi gritted his teeth and said that he could not harm Ruan Shu and his elder sister who cared so much about him. Moreover, Ruan''s mother was wrong in this matter. Although it would disappoint Ruan''s mother, he did not regret it.


    Gu suizhi suddenly stood up from his chair after hearing this. He should have known that Ruan''s mother''s heart was impure and would hurt Xiaoshu sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that Ruan''s mother would attack her daughter.


    It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. I didn''t expect that Ruan''s mother was so vicious!


    Gu suizhi hung up the phone and immediately summoned his men to send someone to intercept Ruan''s mother. In the face of such a calm Gu suizhi, his subordinates are only afraid. Although the president is not very angry, his cold eyes can freeze people from head to foot.


    A storm is coming.


    Finally, they found Ruan mu.


    "I, I don''t know anything... I didn''t make it..." Ruan''s mother cried. Ruan Daiyu, now she seems to be pitiful.


    But what she did to Ruan Shu can only make people feel very cold.


    Gu suizhi was already angry and said, "Xiao Shu treats you as her mother and looks after you everywhere, but you treat her like this." Gu suizhi was not a good man. His hateful side gradually revealed and threatened: "if you don''t say it again, I promise you, you won''t live to see the sun tomorrow." Looking at Ruan''s mother, Gu suizhi felt very upset.


    What made him angry was that Ruan''s mother didn''t feel guilty and didn''t even want to speak.


    Gu suizhi completely lost patience, he just wanted to save Ruan Shu quickly, hold her in his arms, comfort her well, and never let her suffer such danger again.


    Ruan''s mother knew that Gu suizhi was a bad boss, and she believed that Gu suizhi had the ability to do these things. She was too flustered and afraid. She soon revealed Ruan Shu''s position and did not dare to look up at Gu suizhi.


    Anyway, I''ve got the money. It''s OK to tell him. There are tens of thousands of dollars


    When Gu suizhi arrived at the hut, he found that there was no one in the hut, let alone Ruan Shu, whom he thought deeply. He searched all the places nearby, and did not see anyone suspicious, let alone Ruan Shu''s shadow.


    Gu suizhi only felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He pinched his nose wearily.


    It seems that the other side has shifted position, he did not catch up, and miss the small Shu.


    Xiaoshu, where are you?


    Anxiety and confusion gradually drowned Gu suizhi, he had to order his men: "go to check for me again!"


    On the other side.


    Lin qiuya naturally left a heart, did not let Ruan mother betray her, Ruan mother left, she immediately transferred the position.


    At this time, Ruan Shu, who just regained some consciousness, felt a pain in her back neck and fell into a coma again. Her last thought before the coma was whether Gu suizhi was worried about her.


    She wants to kiss Gu suizhi. She''s really scared now.


    Lin qiuya signals to put down the stick and take Ruan Shu away.


    Ruan Shu only knew that she had been taken away. When she got to another place, the pain behind her head was so obvious that she had to give up thinking and fell into a coma again.


    Lin qiuya takes Ruan Shu to another room. At this time, her heart is full of pride and malice, as well as a pleasure.


    Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu, you are finally in my hands. You have to thank your mother who is open-minded about money. If it wasn''t for her help, how could you end up like this.


    It''s rare for a mother to betray her daughter in this way, but it''s also good for Lin qiuya. She doesn''t have to spend so much effort to take Ruan Shu away.


    Lin qiuya called the most obscene ones in all his subordinates, "no, do you see?" Lin qiuya picked up her chin in the direction of Ruan Shu, with a smile from the corner of her mouth, "treat her well, so beautiful as Ruan, it''s really cheap for you."


    Lin qiuya covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I don''t know if she will accept you."


    The hint inside and outside the words is obvious. Several gangsters instantly understand it, look at each other, smile obscenely, and flatter Lin qiuya more.


    Such a good thing can also turn to them. They not only have money to take, but also enjoy it for free. It''s really bad luck.


    "We understand. We understand. We''ll treat her well later."


    Lin qiuya said with a smile: "then she will give it to you. Enjoy it for a while." Lin qiuya''s eyes Piao to Ruan Shu there, eyes become vicious.


    Ruan Shu, you will suffer in a moment.


    Ruan Shu was awakened by the obscene laughter of those gangsters, but did not immediately open her eyes, still pretending to be in a coma. She heard Lin qiuya say so, in the heart is cool half. She doesn''t understand what she did wrong. Even Ruan''s mother can make Lin qiuya hate her so much


    What Ruan''s mother did broke Ruan Shu''s heart. She thought she was good enough to Ruan''s mother. Unexpectedly, it was Ruan''s mother who made these things happen.


    It''s my own mother.


    Ruan Shu strong hold back tears, put those unworthy tears back. Now is not the time to think about these, now the most important thing is to think about how to inform Gu suizhi and escape from here.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, a man came in. He is talking with the gangsters. He turns his head and inadvertently sees Ruan Shu lying on the ground with her hands and feet tied.


    The man couldn''t believe it. He looked at it carefully. His eyes were tight and his face was not good.


    The man''s appearance seems to ask those thugs carelessly: "that woman... What are you going to do?"


    A gangster replied: "this man is in our hands, is not at our disposal?" After that, he showed a mean smile, "boss, you''re also in love with her? Such a beautiful woman is really exciting


    The crowd laughed even more.


    "All right, brothers, give her to me first." The man said casually.


    Gangsters naturally listen.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s earlier or later. Anyway, it''s going to come in sooner or later.

 Chapter 280

    As soon as the man went to Ruan Shu''s side and was ready to take her away, Lin qiuya stopped him and said, "there''s something good to share. You take this woman away yourself. What about your brother? Besides, I can feel better when I watch you go together. "


    Men frown, just about to say what, next to a gangster is very winking to the side of Lin qiuya. Lin qiuya stares at the man and follows him.


    "Oh, beauty, you don''t know. That man has a lot of talent. Everything he does is related to human life! Little gangsters like us are not a fart in front of him! You don''t know... "The little gangster pretends to be mysterious and winks at Lin qiuya, waiting for Lin qiuya to ask.


    Lin qiuya disliked the place that the thug touched and asked with disdain: "what''s wrong with him? He''s just a jerk. What earth shaking things can he do? "


    Besides, no matter how powerful people are in front of money, they are nothing. It''s not all for that little money. I can do everything.


    Lin qiuya didn''t treat him as a dish dish at all. He was just a gangster. How could he get into her eyes.


    The little gangster looked, hey, sure enough, the beauty didn''t pay attention to him. After showing off, he thought about the little things in his heart and said in a low voice: "you don''t think this big brother is young, he is the murderer of a series of corpse cases!" The little gangster peeped at the man and saw that the man didn''t respond, so he let go and boasted with Lin qiuya.


    He raised his eyes and motioned to Lin qiuya, "look at his cold appearance, we dare not make mistakes in front of him, and dare not disobey him at all. He may have played, we are not his opponents


    The little gangster trembled and said, "besides, he has great deterrent power among us." He winked at Lin qiuya, describing vividly.


    But Lin qiuya looked at the little gangster''s look, and felt that his stomach was a burst of acid, disgusting to death.


    But the little gangster said, she is not a word to listen to go in, after listening to the description of the little gangster, Lin qiuya can not help but also shiver.


    "He''s really that powerful, and he''s killed people?" Lin qiuya holds her arms and tries not to look so scared. But she knew clearly that she was scared to death. She didn''t expect to find such a character in the gang.


    I really don''t know what great fortune Ruan Shu has taken to suffer from the murderer.


    The little gangster was not happy. Looking at Lin qiuya, he said, "of course! Why are you lying to me? If you don''t believe me, ask someone else! " Little gangster a listen to anxious, all said this up, actually still don''t believe him? Women really have long hair and short knowledge. They don''t pay attention to such a powerful person.


    Lin qiuya waved her hand and said, "OK, I know. This time you all behave well. After it''s done, you''re indispensable."


    The little gangster saw that the goal was achieved, and he responded happily.


    Lin qiuya can''t stay here any longer. She always feels like she''s in the back. It seems that someone is staring at her all the time. Don''t be after knowing that the man is the murderer of the serial corpse case.


    Lin qiuya finally called over, and the gangsters explained a few words, then hurriedly left with the bag.


    The place where gangsters and Lin qiuya talk is not far from Ruan Shu, and the content of their conversation is heard by Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu can''t imagine how inhuman she will be treated for a while. Think of that man so terrible, he may be handed over to his hand, began to shake uncontrollably, cold.


    Sure enough, in Ruan Shu''s wishful thinking, the man spoke.


    "You all go. I''ll take care of it. I won''t come back later." Shen Mu glanced around the gangsters and ordered, "you''d better not make any trouble for me, otherwise..." half of the words are meaningful.


    When the gangsters heard this, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Once the incident happened, they were all clear about the consequences.


    After the curtain was knocked down, a satisfactory response was obtained, and the threat was no longer continued.


    "Come on, don''t let me drive you out." Shen Mu said in a cold voice.


    When the gangsters heard the words, they immediately spread out in the shape of birds and animals, and ran out quickly. They didn''t dare to stay for a while longer.


    After they had gone completely, Shen Mu went to Ruan Shu, bent down and looked down at the woman on the ground, who made her miss and love and hate.


    Ruan Shu felt the man''s slowly close, is scared eyes closed tightly, nervous heartbeat such as thunder, fear emotion gradually submerged her. Her nervous breathing would stop, and her heart beat her eardrum, reminding her that the man behind her was a murderer.


    Soon, she felt that the man was helping her to untie the black cloth covering her eyes. The action was very gentle, as if Ruan Shu was treated as a treasure. She took good care of Ruan Shu for fear of hurting her.


    Shen Mu carefully looked at Ruan Shu, hoping to engrave her facial features in her mind, depicting them countless times, never forgetting.


    That look is infatuated, fanatical, without any cover up.


    At this time, Ruan Shu happened to bite her teeth and opened her eyes. She thought that she would die to see who killed her.


    I didn''t expect that when I opened my eyes, I saw the man''s eyes.


    "Ruo Ruo..." Shen Mu''s hand gently stroked Ruan Shu''s cheek and called again softly: "Ruo Ruo... Ruo..." Shen Mu''s strength was very light, for fear of scaring Ruo Ruo.


    Ruan Shu from the man''s distance is very close, close to even his face small hair all see clearly.


    She felt the man''s touch. She turned her head to avoid Shen Mu''s hand and didn''t dare to look. This man''s appearance is so elegant that he doesn''t look like the murderer in the corpse case. But this contrast is more Ruan Shu feel afraid, scared her out of a cold sweat.


    Shen Mu sighed and squatted down to help Ruan Shu untie. He was very skillful in untiing the rope, and his movements were very gentle. Three under five divided by two, the rope obediently fell to the ground, was untied.


    Shen Mu gently called Ruan Shu: "if, if don''t be afraid... I won''t hurt you." Shen Mu''s eyes were very obsessed. Ruan Shu noticed that he was not talking to her, but looking at someone through her.


    Ruan Shu thinks that he must love Ruo Ruo very much. Such eyes are too hot. Ruan Shu is about to be burned.


    Ruan Shu a Leng Shen, very quick reaction come over. Now that Lin qiuya and those gangsters are gone, this is the best time to escape.

 Chapter 281

    Ruan Shu slowly straightened up and stood up against the wall. She tried to exercise for a while. Fortunately, because she was lying all the time, she didn''t use any physical strength, but her tied arms were numb.


    She retreated slowly, looking at the man, as if he didn''t respond, and ran away.


    The moment she started to run, there was only one thought in her heart. She must live to see Gu suizhi.


    Shen Mu''s reaction is very fast. Before Ruan Shu runs to the door, she is dragged back. She stumbled to the ground and was kicked in the stomach by the man.


    "Ah --" Ruan Shu a pain call, she did not expect that men will start so hard.


    Shen Mu''s foot is not as gentle as it was just now. It''s so powerful that Ruan Shu feels that her internal organs are going to shift. She has a cramp in her abdomen, which makes Ruan Shu sweat. She curled up in the corner and retreated as the curtain approached.


    "Bitch!" Shen Mu scolded, and then raised his foot and kicked hard.


    Ruan Shu has been too painful to cry out. She can only cover her stomach in pain and try to hold herself as a group to reduce the damage. But this is of no help. The pain of being kicked continuously weakens Ruan Shu''s willpower.


    "You''re a bitch!" Shen Mu scolded again.


    Shen Mu''s strength is great. A series of beatings make Ruan Shu''s brain feel dark. He accidentally falls to the ground, but he pulls her up.


    Men are not as gentle as they were just now. Now he is like a raging beast, taking Ruan Shu as a sandbag to vent.


    His mouth seemed to curse something, but Ruan Shu didn''t hear it clearly, just felt the wind whirring sound and the pain of fists falling on the body.


    Ruan Shu was pressed by the man in the corner, unable to escape, can only cover her head with her hand, tightly pursed her lips, tingling told her that the corner of her mouth has been bruised.


    How come there are two things in front of me


    Then, Ruan Shu in front of a faint, soft lying down.


    Shen Mu saw that the woman lay down without twice, her chest still fluctuated frequently because of anger, and her veins were protruding. It was frightening to see the woman fall down. The anger disappeared slowly with the man standing in the same place, but showed abnormal emotions.


    I do not know how long, perhaps just dawn, because heard not far from the sound of chicken.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside the door. Someone bumped the iron door violently.


    Gu suizhi came here with a group of people. The gangsters at the door were still looking for Duke Zhou. After three or two efforts, they had finished cleaning up each other. While others heard the noise, they had to put on their pants in the future, and the other party had broken into the door.


    All the rooms in this area were swept by Gu suizhi''s people once, but Ruan Shu was not found. Gu suizhi''s face became more dignified.


    The people under his command have asked these gangsters all over. They all said that they were only responsible for arresting people, and they didn''t know their names.


    In the distance came the call of a bird, and then a shadow rushed into the forest, firmly grasped the trunk, and the bird coldly stared at the moving crowd below.


    Suddenly, a woman appeared in Gu suizhi''s sight and was escorted by his men.


    Turn the woman''s head to see, it is Lin qiuya unexpectedly.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes shrank and his heart was half cold, but he still frowned and asked, "where''s Ruan Shu?"


    At this time, her face was pale, her lips were dry, her hair was scattered, and she was crying with rain: "a Sui, help me... I was tied by them..."


    Lin qiuya was put up in the middle and said, "their goal is Ruan Shu. I..."


    Before the words fell, he saw Gu suizhi''s sharp eyes, which made her unable to continue to speak.


    "Don''t play with me. Where''s Ruan Shu?" Gu suizhi''s tone was completely cold. He didn''t want to beat around the bush with her.


    He really knows everything.


    Lin qiuya lowered her head, but the anger in her eyes was burning slowly.


    She is not angry, why she is good to Gu suizhi so many years, he has been indifferent to himself. Although they all pass on their relationship with Gu suizhi, only Lin qiuya knows how far away they are from Gu suizhi.


    And now Ruan Shu appeared in his side for less than a year, but let Gu suizhi die for her.


    She thought it was Gu suizhi who couldn''t bear loneliness that she would find a woman. As long as she came back to Gu suizhi, she could let him return to his side and sit in the position of the hostess.


    But now I think wrong, Ruan Shu than in their imagination, more resourceful, more difficult. Gu suizhi has been fascinated by her.


    But is to rely on oneself to grow a pair of fox to flatter son appearance?


    Lin qiuya broke away from their imprisonment, twisted Gu suizhi''s collar and said, "why did I become like this, and you don''t care about me? I''m not important to you any more! "


    Her words exhausted hiss bottom ground roar, have already lost the usual dignified virtuous appearance.


    Gu suizhi silently opened her hand and opened her lips coldly: "don''t be crazy here. Where is Ruan Shu?"


    When Lin qiuya heard this, she sneered: "that woman? Maybe they pulled thousands of people to sleep and thousands of people were oppressed? I tell you, she can''t live. All you see is a corpse! "


    Without him, one of his men could not help slapping her.


    The woman was hit head askew in the past, although can''t see Gu suizhi''s face, but think of that, feel very funny.


    "Boss." All of a sudden, a voice came from behind, "there''s an abandoned house over there that hasn''t been searched."


    "If anything happens to Ruan Shu, you''re done." Gu suizhi''s eyes are completely dark, pushing Lin qiuya aside.


    But when he rushed into the room, he found that there was nothing in it except the discarded articles, a chair and a rope.


    One of the men came running over and said breathlessly, "boss, they said their leader took Miss Ruan away before."


    Gu suizhi''s face was dignified. Before he could reply, he found something new.


    "Report, there''s a pool of blood here."


    At first glance, there are not only clotted blood stains, but also some incomplete shoe prints, such as kicking a person and stepping on the wall. The white part of the wet wall has become loose, and many potholes appear cracks after being hit. And there was red blood on the wall that fell on the ground.


    "Keep a few people and we''ll look outside." Gu suizhi pursed his lips tightly and his eyes were deep.


    But when they looked around for several times, they didn''t even find a footprint.


    At this time, Gu suizhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Just after answering the phone, I heard the assistant''s anxious voice: "president, I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky. It''s not ordinary people who took Miss Ruan away. He''s the murderer of serial homicide."


    Gu suizhi''s face suddenly turned pale, and the people around him looked at each other. He didn''t know what he said on the phone, which suddenly changed the face of his normally stable boss.


    And the opposite side still said the news back: "and the other side''s modus operandi is very skilled, if it is not now the development of science and technology, I am afraid there is no chance to find it is done."


    Then, the other party''s words faltered, summoned up courage and said: "I''m afraid miss Ruan is more or less dangerous."

 Chapter 282

    When he heard the assistant''s words, Gu suizhi''s head suddenly hummed, his heart fell into the bottom of the ice lake, and a burst of cold straight into the four limbs.


    He threw the porcelain on the table of the room to the ground, and it broke into powder with a clanging sound.


    But for a moment, the blue veins on his forehead soared. He told the assistant in his mobile phone, "gather all the people to look for clues immediately! I want to know Ruan Shu''s position as quickly as possible! "


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The assistant replied and hung up in a hurry.


    Gu suizhi then dials another person''s phone and asks his acquaintances to find hackers, break through the firewall and find some city monitoring, but it will take Ruan some time after all.


    At this time, the people on one side took a pen and handed it to Gu suizhi.


    It''s something the assistant found.


    Gu suizhi points out that Shen Mu''s identity information for these gangsters is completely blank in the database! All the information he provided was false.


    Now all the clues are broken again.


    Gu suizhi felt that the room was so cold that he could not help shivering in the depths of his bones.


    He walked out of the door and saw Lin qiuya sitting on the ground decadent.


    With one glance, she was already shaking with fright.


    Even though Gu suizhi was annoyed by her sometimes, he had never seen her like this. His eyes seemed to regard her as nothing, and it was like an ice needle. It went straight into her eyes and made her blind.


    I saw Lin qiuya move a few times, quickly climbed to his legs, hugged his legs, "Gu suizhi, not me, is Ruan Shu her mother! I was cheated by her to come here. I don''t know anything. Please let me go


    Gu suizhi looked up at the sky, and then slowly opened his lips. His voice was hoarse, dry and ethereal like cracked silk. "Take it away."


    She was so flustered that she hugged his legs more tightly. However, she could not resist those tough bodyguards, who were still dragged away. She cried sadly, "no! Gu suizhi! Let me go... "


    Gu Suizhi hung his head and was not strict. His eyes were congested, but the man was still motionless. He sat in front of the computer waiting for him to wait for the news. He waited for two days. His jaw grew gray and stubble and his eyes were red.


    Housekeeper stands in front of him, he seems to be Leng for a long time, just to his eyes, "Ruan Shu back?"


    Gu Ruizhi looked at his brother tea do not think rice do not want to, just two days later, lost a circle down, he is also very distressed.


    "Brother, we always have to eat a little first. Otherwise, when my sister-in-law comes back to see you fall down, it''s not even worse." Gu Ruizhi will help Gu suizhi up.


    "Ruizhi, I have no appetite." Gu suizhi looked at the computer or belongs to yesterday''s transmission of information, not for a moment.


    "I can''t do it. Ruan Shu doesn''t know life and death. What mood do you make me do other things?"


    If Wen Yin had an accident, he would have the same mood as Gu suizhi, but Ruan Shu... I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    I hope everything will turn from bad to good.


    Gu Ruizhi went back to his villa.


    Wen Yin sat on the sofa and watched him approach step by step. At this time, there was no expression on her face, which changed the straightforward way she used to write her emotions on her face.


    "Well, has Shu found it now?" Her hand was clinging to the armrest of the sofa.


    These days, she suffered from pregnancy. She was not in good spirits and very weak. She would not be able to bear such bad news again.


    Besides, for the sake of their baby, he did not dare to act rashly and tell the truth.


    "It''s OK. They''ll find out." He touched Wen Yin''s hair, and there was some pity and grief in his eyes.


    Poor Wen Yin, her best friend is in dire straits, but she can''t be rescued. Maybe the situation is worse, she can only see Ruan Shu''s last face.


    "Gu Ruizhi, you lied to me!" After such a long time of contact, she couldn''t understand what was in his eyes.


    He is comforting her, even if she knows that he is for her and the baby, but she is more nervous about the safety of Ruan Shu!


    Her shaking hand held him, "I don''t need you to comfort me, I just want you to tell me the real situation, I don''t know anything, I''m afraid, Gu Ruizhi, I''m really afraid."


    Gu Ruizhi dodges her expectant eyes and stands up, ready to go out.


    At this time, Wen Yin stood up behind him and said, "Gu Ruizhi, I know you won''t tell me. It means that things have come to a very difficult situation. Is she..."


    She finished and began to sob low.


    Gu Ruizhi quickly turns back and hugs her.


    Wen Yin held his arm in his arms. Her eyes looked at him calmly, but her lips pursed stubbornly. "She is not only Gu suizhi''s life, but also my life. If you don''t tell me the truth, let''s not get married. I''ll take my baby outside to find Ruan Shu, and I won''t let him recognize you when I''m born! "


    Gu Rui''s heart is startled, there is such a compelling way?


    Looking at her posture, she had the courage to say and do. Before he finished his hesitation, she began to cry.


    With tears falling, he began to struggle and beat in his arms. The pregnant woman''s temper is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    "Good, good! I said She grabs Gu Ruizhi''s hair, and Gu Ruizhi answers in frustration.


    After that, Wen Yin calmed down and listened to him.


    Gu Ruizhi''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, touched her head, seemed to be brewing for a few minutes, and slowly said: "Wenyin, in this world, more than one person loves you, you have more than Ruan Shu, your future, me and baby, I will treat you with him, and spoil you into the happiest woman in the world."


    What is he talking about! Wen Yin opened his palm, her eyes were as red as a rabbit, and glared at him anxiously, "Gu Ruizhi, shut up! I don''t want to hear this. Ah Shu, where is she? Tell me what''s going on! "


    "Wen Yin..."


    "Say it She was in tears.


    Gu Ruizhi''s eyes also gradually turned red. "The people over there said that the murderer who took her away was a serial murderer."


    Wen Yin stood up.


    Her face turned white, and then she turned straight back.


    "Wenyin!" He called her and caught her in time.


    After pinching her for a while, she faintly woke up.


    She frowned and murmured bitterly, "it hurts! My stomach hurts... "


    Gu Rui is surprised. He picks up Wen Yin and sends her to the hospital.


    I didn''t know to kill him, but now, Ruan Shu, his brother and Wen Yin may have an accident!


    People have not been rescued, nothing happened.

 Chapter 283

    On this day, Huo Danqing is very busy today. He wants to go to the antique shop to see Ruan Shu.


    He drove for more than half an hour to Yuanbao Pavilion, only to find that the door of the antique shop was closed. Huo Danqing tried to knock on the door, but there was no one inside.


    No, Ruan Shu should be in the store today. It''s not a rest day? Huo Danqing thought suspiciously.


    Huo Danqing finds a place to park the car. Leaning against the door of the antique shop, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and is ready to call Ruan Shu to ask what the situation is.


    "The phone you dialed can''t be answered for the time being, please dial later..." the mechanical female voice came from the phone, without any ups and downs. This is the fourth phone call made by Huo Danqing, but Ruan Shu didn''t answer it. As usual, there has never been such a situation.


    At this time, Huo Danqing leaning on the door has a little loose, from inside came a weak sound.


    It''s a young guy I don''t know.


    "Where''s your manager?"


    Wu Kaiyang recognized that this was the big star that the store manager liked, and his face was very bad. "Something happened to the store manager."


    "What?" Huo Danqing can''t believe his ears¡° What happened to Ruan Shu? "


    Huo Danqing learned that Ruan Shu had an accident, usually the gentle character is a little anxious. He is really worried about Ruan Shu, such a weak girl outside, do not know what to experience.


    And... Ruan Shu is also his sister.


    This, the Huo family was also alarmed, the battle began to look for Ruan Shu.


    On the other side¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Shu''s biological mother Tang Wu has been secretly asking about Ruan Shu''s news. Just now, she heard Huo Danqing talk about Ruan Shu''s accident.


    Tang Wu is flustered in an instant and doesn''t know what to do. Her identity is also very embarrassed, did not recognize with Ruan Shu, and so worried about Ruan Shu, if you do not do something, she was worried about nowhere.


    She paced up and down the room, and as a mother worried about her daughter, she was not at all competent. She didn''t fulfill her obligations, but she couldn''t help at this critical moment.


    Xiao Shu, I''m sorry for you. Mom owes you too much


    Tang Wu grits her teeth and decides to call Gu suizhi and ask about Ruan Shu. She can''t be so laissez faire. Even if she knows more about Ruan Shu, she can feel more at ease.


    She anxious to call Gu suizhi, Gu suizhi busy looking for Ruan Shu, see is a stranger call, nature is not in the mood to answer.


    Tang Fu beat one, Gu suizhi hung one. She was more impatient and prayed to Gu suizhi.


    Finally, Gu suizhi was also annoyed. His mobile phone can''t be turned off, so he has to be ready to receive Ruan Shu''s message at any time. This person has been calling him, which greatly affects his mood.


    "Hello?" Gu suizhi''s tone is very impatient. He just wants to hang up and find a way to find Ruan Shu.


    "Hello... I..." Tang Fu''s tone was careful, and her speech was intermittent.


    Before she finished, Gu suizhi interrupted: "who are you? If you have something to say, I''m very busy. " Gu suizhi listened to the man''s words, and immediately had the impulse to put down the phone.


    Tang Wu whispered: "I... I want to ask Ruan Shu''s situation..." she tightly grasped the mobile phone, nervously waiting for Gu suizhi''s answer, for fear that Gu suizhi would say something bad, and she was even dizzy for a moment.


    Ruan Shu? Gu suizhi sensitive to capture the name of Ruan Shu, he picked up the phone again to confirm each other''s phone number, very sure he did not see the number.


    Gu suizhi covers the receiver, calls the Secretary in in a low voice, and tells him to go to check it quickly. At the same time, he inquires about the person at the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you?" Gu suizhi frowned, "what do you have to do with her? How do you know what happened to Ruan Shu? "


    Gu suizhi even thought of the worst possibility in this moment: Ruan Shu was in the other party''s hand, and the other party called to test him.


    Gu suizhi quietly waiting for the other party''s answer, his heart has already hung up.


    If this is the case, once he finds out, he will make the other party''s life worse than death.


    "I, I have no other meaning, just want to ask Ruan Shu... She, how is she now..." Tang Wu breathed nervously, hoping that Gu suizhi didn''t bring her bad news.


    "Enough! I have no patience to play word games with you! Tell me who you are. Is Ruan Shu in your hands? " Gu suizhi asked: "you''d better not touch her, or you can''t get out of X city alive!"


    Tang Fu was stunned when she heard that Gu suizhi thought she was a kidnapper.


    Tang Wu sighed, it seems that this man is really in love with Xiaoshu, otherwise he would not be so flustered and rushed to the doctor.


    She gentle and firm way: "I am Tang Wu, Ruan Shu''s own mother." Tang Wu bites her lips, and her eyes become loving.


    Huo family? Gu suizhi was stunned. Maybe he subconsciously didn''t believe that Ruan Shu would have a mother like Ruan''s mother, who hurt her, betrayed her and pushed her into each other''s trap.


    "I''m calling to ask if there''s any news about Xiaoshu, and if there''s anything I can help you with..." Ruan''s mother hesitated. She didn''t know if the other party would believe her, but she was worried about Ruan Shu. She was also a dead horse doctor.


    "If you have any request, please don''t hesitate to ask. I will spare no effort to help as long as you believe me."


    Gu suizhi then reacted. He pinched his nose and was shocked.


    Now he can''t look into what happened in that year, but what he can guess vaguely is more painful.


    But this shock is not as bad as the heart, he is too distressed Ruan Shu. Then, what she was dealing with was not her biological mother. She didn''t know who her biological mother was when she was betrayed.


    But in order to find Ruan Shu more, Gu suizhi told the truth: "when we found that place, there was no one there. The kidnapper took Xiaoshu to transfer the position


    We can''t find Xiaoshu now. All the clues are broken. " Gu suizhi said wearily, every time he repeated those words, his heart would be more heavy.


    Ruan Shu disappeared, missing, life and death do not know.


    This fact makes Gu suizhi unable to accept. For the first time, he feels powerless, which makes him become decadent.


    He has no energy to take care of himself, the fine stubble has already come out, but he has no heart to shave.


    There was only one thought in his heart: to find Ruan Shu.


    So is Tang Wu.


    "The Huo family can be involved." Gu suizhi finally agreed to Tang Wu.

 Chapter 284

    Lin qiuya is locked in the basement of the villa by Gu suizhi. There are no windows in the basement and the door is tightened by Gu suizhi. Lin qiuya has nowhere to run even if she wants to run.


    And whenever she wanted to run, Gu suizhi always didn''t know why he knew exactly what she was doing. Then he came in and asked his men to do a series of torture things to her.


    To tell you the truth, Gu suizhi had several times Tengsheng''s idea of abandoning Lin qiuya, but he had to bear it every time. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    And Lin qiuya is also waiting, waiting for the Lin family to rescue her, because she knows that Gu suizhi will definitely send out the news that he has in his hand to let the Lin family know.


    Sure enough, within a few days, the Lin family found the door.


    Gu suizhi is sitting on the sofa, holding a lighter on his finger. His posture is very natural. His eyes are staring at the lighter in his hand, and he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Shuluo who is sitting opposite him.


    Lin qiuya also saw the sunshine after a few days. At this time, she was tied to a chair, which was on the balcony four or five meters away from Lin Shuluo, and there were two bodyguards behind her.


    "Gu suizhi, what are you doing! Why kidnap qiuya? Let her go Lin Shuluo sat on the sofa where only one person could sit, with two bodyguards guarding him.


    Under such circumstances, even if Lin Shuluo wants to do something, it is impossible.


    Without raising his head, Gu Sui gave him a squint. Then he turned his eyes back to the lighter. He put his finger on the gear of the lighter, but he didn''t light it several times.


    He chuckled, his voice full of contempt, "why? Why don''t you ask your good sister? Ask her what she did


    Lin Shuluo frowned and looked at Lin qiuya.


    The tape on Lin qiuya''s mouth is suddenly torn, and Lin qiuya''s facial features are twisted together.


    "Brother... Help me..." Lin qiuya pitifully opened her mouth, and now her eyes were full of tears.


    "You don''t want to say it?" Gu suizhi put away the hand on the back of the sofa, "let me talk about it."


    Lin Shuluo looks back at Gu suizhi.


    "Collude with gangsters to kidnap Ruan Shu, want them to rape Ruan Shu and leave a handle, now Ruan Shu has not found, Lin Shuluo, your sister is really good at teaching." Gu suizhi''s voice gradually became cold. Finally, his eyes completely changed from indifference to three feet of ice.


    Lin Shuluo opened his eyes and looked back at Lin qiuya. His eyes were full of wonder. "Qiuya, you, you..."


    Lin qiuya lowers her head and dares not go to see Lin Shuluo.


    Gu suizhi didn''t buy a picture of the scene in front of him. "Don''t worry about the interaction between you. Young master Lin has to give me an explanation for your sister''s behavior."


    Lin Shuluo gritted his teeth, stood up and strode to Lin qiuya. The bodyguard beside him wanted to stop him, but Gu suizhi made a gesture and let Lin Shuluo go.


    Lin Shuluo grabs Lin qiuya''s collar and doesn''t care that Lin qiuya is a girl. What''s more, Lin qiuya''s whole body is full of blood. She can''t see where she is injured.


    "Brother... Help me, Gu suizhi is not a human being at all, he is a devil! He''s the devil! You have no idea how much I have suffered and hurt in his hands! "


    "Save you?" Lin Shuluo sneered, "if I save you, who will save the Lin family? Do you know how stupid you are! You are pushing the Lin family to death! Suffering? injured? That''s what you should do! If your plan is really successful, not only Gu suizhi will do it to you, but the whole Lin family will not let you go! I will let you bury the Lin family with me


    The more Lin Shuluo said, the more angry he became. Finally, he pushed her hard. She was pushed back into her chair because the movement was too big. The gravity couldn''t balance all of a sudden. The stool she was sitting on fell directly to the ground, and she had already laid down in a very embarrassing posture.


    "How did the Lin family give birth to such a woman as you and cultivate you like you are now? It seems that the Lin family''s education mode needs to be changed."


    From Lin qiuya''s perspective, she can see the disgust in Lin Shuluo''s eyes, and Lin qiuya''s hope is shattered.


    Lin Shuluo even wiped the hand that pinched Lin qiuya''s collar on his clothes. It seemed that there was something very dirty attached to his hand, which could not be cleaned at all.


    Lin Shuluo looked at her condescending, "if Ruan Shu really has something wrong this time, your 100 lives are not enough to compensate, you''d better pray that she''s OK, otherwise, if the Lin family also has something wrong, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Lin qiuya closed her eyes, but she couldn''t ignore the twists and turns in her mind.


    Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu, why is it all about her!


    But now, Ruan Shu, who was missed by three people at the same time, was also tied to the chair at the moment.


    Although not as bloody as Lin qiuya, she looked haggard and pale. She looked like a porcelain doll, and it would break at a touch.


    She was wearing a black and red skirt. The skirt was very pompous, and the skirt was bigger than her. It was covered with red roses. With her pale face, she could see the same beauty.


    At this time, Ruan Shu is very soul stirring, her face is also painted with exquisite makeup, and her clothes are full of ritual.


    But the rope that bound her was the root of the rose - with thorns on it.


    There are red blood stains on her bare skin, although not all over, but the number is not a lot.


    A burst of footsteps, Ruan Shu slowly raised her head, eyes without God to see the direction of the footsteps.


    Shen Mu is carrying a cake in his hand and wearing a black suit. There is a rose in the pocket of his left chest. The rose Ruan looks very fresh and should have just been picked.


    Shen Mu squats down in front of Ruan Shu. He looks at Ruan Shu, his eyes are full of infatuation, and his eyes are also filled with a kind of madness that others can''t understand.


    "Are you hungry? Come on, eat the cake. This is your favorite rose Ruan cake. Try it. It''s my first time to make it. Is it because of you? Well, it must be... "


    Shen Mu asked and answered himself. The more she said, the more crazy she was. Looking at Ruan Shu like this, she could not help shivering all over her body and had a look in her eyes.


    Shen Mu picked up the fork on the cake plate, gently forked a piece of cake, and then sent it to Ruan Shu''s mouth.


    "Come on, if you try it, it must be delicious. Try it quickly. Didn''t you say that you''ve wanted to eat my rose cake for a long time? Sorry to have kept you waiting

 Chapter 285

    Ruan Shu wore a gorgeous princess skirt, so she was tied to a chair for two days.


    Shen Mu seems to like to feed her cake. She has been eating cake these two days.


    He will cut the cake into small pieces, and carefully feed it into Ruan Shu''s mouth while maintaining the beautiful shape.


    He would use his hand to prevent the cake from falling on the beautiful princess skirt and soiling it. He was very careful and patient.


    Every time he finished feeding her, he would ask her, "Ruo Ruo, is it delicious?" Then gently wipe her mouth to wipe off the cream on her lips.


    He often called her ruoro. One by one, Ruan Shu can feel deep love and blazing emotion from inside, and his eyes are almost burning Ruan Shu.


    Sweet cream in the mouth, at first Ruan Shu feel very delicious, but after eating too much, Ruan Shu can no longer stand that sweet greasy.


    She couldn''t vomit and swallow. It seemed that there was always a sweet and greasy feeling in her mouth, which wrapped around her tongue and made her feel sick.


    Just like the man in front of her.


    She finally couldn''t bear it. Once Shen Mu fed her a cake, she couldn''t swallow it any more and vomited. Accidentally choked, cough red face.


    Shen Mu''s face suddenly turned from sunny to overcast, and Ruan Shu was shrouded by her evil eyes.


    "Ah --"


    Shen Mu kicked Ruan Shu''s abdomen, and the chair was also turned over. There was a crackle, and the curtain smashed all the cakes on the table.


    He roared, and his fists fell on Ruan Shu''s chest, abdomen and even her face. Ruan Shu''s mouth a burst of hot pain, she was in the tip of the tongue licked, a rust smell spread in the lips, covered up the sweet cream flavor.


    Ruan Shu wanted to keep her voice down, but it seemed that the more she became angry, the more powerful she was to beat her, and she could not stand it any longer.


    She was so painful that she almost fainted. Even for a moment, Ruan Shu felt that it was better to die like this, so that she would not have to suffer so much pain.


    Every time I think like this, Ruan Shu will be scared out in a cold sweat. She clutched the palm of her hand so hard that her nails sank into the flesh.


    You can''t die. You still have Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi is waiting for you at home. He is worried about you! You can''t think that. You''re going to survive anyway!


    Ruan Shu encouraged herself in this way. She said to herself, just hold on for another second, just hold on for another second.


    That''s how the pain got through.


    But Ruan Shu''s pain did not reduce at all, on the contrary, Ruan Shu''s strength disappeared little by little.


    Shen Mu kicked Ruan Shu and said, "you bitch! You''re useless! " Shen Mu finally stepped on Ruan Shu''s finger.


    Ruan Shu vaguely heard the man''s low voice in her ear: "you have been abandoned, you are no longer useful! I''ll kill you


    Then Ruan Shu felt that the rope that bound her was untied by the man rudely and threw it on the ground at will.


    "Am I going to die?" Ruan Shu thought of desperation: "he is going to kill me at last."


    He heard the man trot by. He ran to the corner to get the axe.


    Ruan Shu heard the sound of the axe rubbing on the ground, like her life charm, reminding her that if she didn''t do something else, she would die and never see Gu suizhi again.


    In this moment, Ruan Shu recalled Gu suizhi''s face, his voice and his concern for her.


    Without her, what should Gu suizhi do? He was alone and silent. If Gu suizhi lost himself again, no one in the world would accompany him.


    She can''t lose Gu suizhi. Similarly, Gu suizhi can''t lose her. This is the reason why she has persisted until now. How can she give up at the last moment?


    Ruan Shu knows that she must not die. Give Gu suizhi a few more days, and he will find her.


    At the moment when the man came with the axe, she looked at the man with a kind of injured eyes, and called out a word in a low voice.


    She pretended to be Ruo Ruo, the one who killed her and saved her.


    Ruan Shu guessed that "Ruo Ruo" must be very important to this man. He imprisoned her for so many days and called her "Ruo Ruo" so many times. He just wanted to find a substitute to fill the vacancy in his heart.


    Sure enough, the man couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He stopped madly and started to smile.


    He dropped the axe far away. He exclaimed in surprise, "Ruo Ruo!" He rushed to hold Ruan Shu tightly, "sister... My sister..."


    Ruan Shu breathed a sigh of relief, this time she dodged. She has a chance to see Gu suizhi again.


    On the other side¡ª¡ª


    Gu suizhi tried many ways to find Ruan Shu, and even tried the inefficient method of posting notices on the street. But after so long, he didn''t hear from Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi was desperate, but he could not give up hope.


    He remembered being alone.


    That''s one of his best friends, a criminal policeman.


    Without hesitation, Gu suizhi picked up his cell phone and called him. Every time the phone rings, his heart will sink. Until the end, his hand holding the mobile phone is shaking.


    This is his last hope.


    Gu suizhi had been waiting for a long time, which seemed as long as a century.


    He didn''t answer.


    Aware of this fact, Gu suizhi grabbed his hair in pain and threw his cell phone aside.


    Just as he was in a slump, he heard his cell phone ring. The pleasant bell, like a mountain spring, awakened Gu suizhi''s dispirited spirit.


    He ran to pick up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? Is that Gu suizhi? " The voice on the other end of the phone was slightly untrue, "sorry, something happened just now, I didn''t receive it."


    Gu suizhi seldom calls him. Why did he call so many times today? What''s the matter?


    Gu suizhi didn''t speak for a long time. His friend thought he was angry and apologized again: "I''m really sorry, I''m not..."


    "Can you help me find someone?" Gu suizhi''s voice is dumb and obscure, "help me find someone... Her name is Ruan Shu."


    Gu suizhi''s consciousness gradually returned. He lowered his eyes and said: "it''s Ruan of Ruan duo, Shuli''s Shu. She is very important to me."


    Gu suizhi''s tone hardly softened down. He said wearily, "please."


    Friend Leng for a long time to react. "Good," he said firmly


    For the first time in so many years, he felt that Gu suizhi had a deep sense of powerlessness. In the past, Gu suizhi was always cruel and unyielding. In his impression, Gu suizhi had never been so decadent.


    It seems that Ruan Shu is really important to him. Li Jian thought secretly.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you find it."

 Chapter 286

    Gu suizhi has been in the company for a day and a night. He is sitting here waiting for Ruan Shu''s news. But he couldn''t sit still and lost his temper several times in the company.


    Finally, he closed his eyes for a while, and there was a knock at the door.


    Gu suizhi was shocked and let people in.


    Assistant slightly bowed his head, did not dare to look at Gu suizhi''s eyes, "president, there is no news of Miss Ruan for the moment. You haven''t closed your eyes all day and night. You''d better have a rest. If there is any news, you will be informed as soon as possible. "


    Gu suizhi threw the documents in his hand on the assistant, his brows and eyes were full of anger, "a group of waste, nothing can be done at the key time."


    The air pressure in the office was very low, the assistant was afraid to speak with his head down, and the cold sweat behind his back soaked his clothes.


    "When will he arrive?"


    Gu suizhi asked Li Jian, a criminal policeman. Yesterday, he asked Ruan Shu to investigate. He wants to have a direct interview with Li Jian.


    The assistant said he was going to have a look.


    He rubbed the temple impatiently, only felt that the irritability in his heart could not be pressed down. He waved to the assistant to go quickly.


    The assistant didn''t forget to close the door when he left.


    After thinking about it, he stood up and opened the curtain, and the afternoon sun came in a little. He pursed his lips, and now even if he closed his eyes, what he saw was Ruan Shu''s desperate look to him for help.


    But he can''t do anything now. The people under him have been looking for so long, but there is no news.


    Gu suizhi thought, he is useless.


    The phone rang, interrupting his next wishful thinking.


    He took a look, picked it up and asked, "where are you?"


    "Gu Dashao, what''s your hurry?" The voice was frivolous and boring.


    Gu suizhi was impatient, and his tone was a little cold, "Li Jian, I warn you. It''s not a good time to have fun now. It''s already afternoon when we say we''ll come in the morning. You''d better let me see you right away. "


    When Li Jian heard the voice over there, he quickly put it away, straightened out his posture and said, "what''s the hurry? I''m downstairs in your company. "


    He listened, didn''t say anything, just hung up.


    Li Jian heard the sound of "dududu" on the phone. He seemed to think it was incredible. When he called again, there was still no movement there.


    He clenched his teeth, OK, this man, isn''t he afraid to turn around on his own?


    Although he said that, he didn''t dare to leave just like that. Knowing that Gu suizhi was anxious and life-threatening, even if he had a task in the morning, Li Jian finished it early and came to the company to find him as soon as he came back.


    Not long after Gu suizhi put the phone on the table, the door rang again.


    He raised his eyes and was still an assistant.


    The assistant said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Li has been waiting for you in the lounge."


    He returned a good, quickly took good information, followed the assistant out.


    Although Li Jian had a little friendship with him, he didn''t invite him to the company in person as he did today. To tell you the truth, after he went back, he had to take this matter seriously and blow it with others for a while.


    Thinking about this, he took another sip of hot coffee, put down the cup, and saw Gu suizhi do it seriously in front of him.


    He picked his eyebrows and thought he was coming fast.


    "Look at these." Gu suizhi put things directly on the table, and his mouth was the main topic.


    Li Jian was slightly stunned, but he didn''t respond. Gu suizhi is impatient again, "give me a little more serious."


    Li Jian is impatient to smile, for fear of irritating the ancestor. He laughed at Gu suizhi, picked up something and looked at it carefully. The more he looked down, the more dignified his eyes were.


    "Admiration." He chewed the words for a long time.


    Gu suizhi frowned, "see what problem?"


    Li Jian smiles and asks Gu suizhi to introduce him.


    He gave a faint glance and said, "admiration, a doctor."


    It says that Shen Mu had a sister before, but her sister died five years ago. Li Jian looks down, and there is a picture of Shen Mu''s sister.


    Li Jian picked up to take care of carefully, Gu suizhi explained, "I have to say, Ruan Shu really has seven or eight points like his sister, if you do not look carefully, it is difficult to distinguish."


    Li Jianbian listened to him and nodded, holding a picture of Ruan Shu and sister Shen Mu in his hand.


    Shen Mu''s sister died of an incurable disease. All this makes sense. Shen Mu abducts Ruan Shu, and is likely to take Ruan Shu as a substitute.


    Li Jian took a look at him and said with some worry, "Ruan Shu is not admiring her sister at all. For the time being, she can''t guarantee whether she is safe or not. If the admiration is excessive, Ruan Shu is also likely to be in danger. "


    "You don''t have to say that." He knows all this.


    Shen Mu hides too deeply, otherwise, the people under him have not found any clue after so long.


    It was this that made Gu suizhi unable to sleep.


    He was afraid that when he found something, everything had been played.


    Gu suizhi sighed, holding a cigarette in his hand, lit it and put it in his mouth. The smoke filled him with numbness.


    Li Jian couldn''t bear to be so decadent. He didn''t wait for him to take two puffs, so he directly hid. He quickly twisted out the cigarette end with his hand and threw it in the direction of the garbage can. Half of the cigarette was accurately thrown into the garbage can.


    Gu suizhi turned his head and looked at him unhappily, as if to ask what he meant.


    Li Jian didn''t look at him. He lowered his head and said vaguely, "leave the next thing to me, and I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." After that, he looked up and continued, "now you just need to have a good sleep. The next thing you have to do is stay awake and do it with me."


    Gu suizhi seemed to smile, "of course Ruan Shu wants me to rescue her."


    When Li Jian left, he patted him on the shoulder to cheer him up, "believe me."


    Li Jian really didn''t lie. He is a criminal policeman and has been exposed to many similar cases. His working experience and efficiency are first-class.


    According to Li Jian, Gu suizhi had a good night''s sleep. He got up early and saw Li Jian contact himself.


    When Li Jian came to him again, he looked red and didn''t sleep all night. He saw Gu suizhi''s spirit and laughed.


    He asked his people to check all night and finally got a clue.


    So early in the morning, he couldn''t wait to contact Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi kindly ordered a cup of bitter coffee for him, and Li Jian smoked it from the corner of his mouth.


    "Go ahead." Gu suizhi moved bitter coffee to him.


    Li Jian sipped, "Shen Mu and her sister used to go to a place before they died. After his sister died, it became a disused warehouse


    He didn''t say it, but Gu suizhi understood what he meant. Ruan Shu and Shen Mu are probably in the warehouse.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes darkened. He was afraid that Ruan Shu was now in danger.


    Li Jian continued, "the waste warehouse is outside the suburbs. My people are ready."


    Gu suizhi closed his eyes, as if trying to resist something. He said, "Li Jian, go now."


    Li Jian said yes.


    In order not to disturb his admiration, Li Jian made all the people under him wear casual clothes, even changed the police car, and all of them went to the waste warehouse nonstop. Gu Sui got on the car and closed his eyes to think, wait for me... Sister.

 Chapter 287

    On the other side¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Shu shouts that "elder brother" after, the man really no longer attacks to her, the naked eye visible becomes gentle.


    Ruan Shu comforts herself by thinking that there are so many masks on this man''s face. When he faces gangsters, he is a frightening murderer. When he faces Ruan Shu, he is also a pervert. When he faces Ruo Ruo, he is just a brother who spoils his sister.


    It''s really easy to switch between different identities.


    Shen Mu picked Ruan Shu up from the ground, wiped her tears, helped her arrange her gorgeous princess skirt, and took the dust attached to it.


    He even carefully noticed that Ruan Shu just fell on the ground caused by the slight scratch on her fingers, took Iodophor to disinfect her, and then pasted a band aid for her.


    Ruan Shuxin said, why didn''t he deal with his wound? He could find a small wound on his finger, but the obvious bloodstain on his face was selectively ignored.


    Shen Mu hugged Ruan Shu and said: "if you don''t cry, my brother is wrong, does he hurt you?" his eyes were full of heartache and remorse, even regret.


    But Ruan Shu knows that she can''t be deceived by such eyes. The man in front of her is the murderer who causes her to look like now. How can she forget such painful feelings?


    It can be said that Shen Mu brought Ruan Shu a double shadow in heart and physiology, and it was more painful after superposition.


    Ruan Shu felt that his spirit was abnormal, and then she laughed at herself... Yes, if his spirit was normal, I''m afraid he would not live to the present. After all, a normal person will not regard the stranger in front of him as his dead relative.


    If Ruan Shu didn''t pretend to be Ruo Ruo, she would have died at the moment when the axe came. In fact, she should thank Ruo Ruo.


    Shen Mu took the chair from the ground, let Ruan Shu sit up, but did not bind her, but gave Ruan Shu maximum freedom.


    He went to the small room to take out the well preserved cake and moved a bench to sit beside Ruan Shu.


    Shen Mu lowered his head and coaxed him softly: "if you come here, you like this kind of cake best. Brother bought a lot for you, don''t waste it, OK? It''s not right to waste food. " He once again sent the cake to Ruan Shu''s mouth and said with a gentle smile.


    Ruan Shu was beaten so miserably that naturally she did not dare to resist any more. She can only resist nausea and take the initiative to take a small bite to eat. She tries to slow down the chewing process and delay time, so that she may eat less.


    One of them feeds and the other eats. Shen Mu kept repeating this action, but he didn''t feel impatient at all.


    Ruan Shu did not know who she should pity, whether she should pity her innocent self or her brother who lost her favorite sister.


    But it''s better to eat than to be beaten.


    Ruan Shu tries her best to think of Gu suizhi, pretending that Gu suizhi is feeding her sweets. This will be better, reduce the psychological fear and physical exclusion, but also let her live a bit more firmly.


    But she''ll probably never want to eat cake again in her life.


    Shen Mu just lost his temper and broke most of the cakes. There are not a few left. No matter how slow Ruan Shu eats, the cake will be eaten soon.


    Ruan Shu''s mouth is full of sweet and greasy feeling again, she can''t help but want to vomit, but looking at the man''s face in front of him, he forced back.


    Shen Mu gently wiped the corners of Ruan Shu''s mouth and said, "Ruo Ruo, brother, help you put the bath water. You are waiting for me here, obedient." Half way, he turned to Ruan Shu and said, "don''t run around."


    Ruan Shu sat quietly on the chair and nodded obediently.


    She waited for a while to confirm that the man had left and finally vomited out the cake.


    Ruan Shu was lucky enough to think that the man didn''t find out. Suddenly, a man''s cold voice came from her ear: "no matter how you pretend, it doesn''t look like ruoro."


    Ruan Shu heart thump, she knows, this time completely over, she pretended that no one is working.


    Now that this has happened... Ruan Shu finally can''t stand it. She turns her head and looks at the man, just like a pervert.


    Ruan Shu broke the jar, splashed a mouthful of water on the man''s face and said angrily: "no matter how I pretend, I don''t look like ruoro? What do you think you are? How can you have such a sick brother? " Ruan Shu roared at him angrily.


    "Ruo Ruo is dead! You''ll never get her back! There is no substitute in the world! Will you wake up a little bit? "


    Without waiting for the man to get angry, Ruan Shu spat out the cake in her mouth and said, "yes, that''s right. I''m not Ruo Ruo! I don''t like such disgusting cake, princess skirt and sick brother like you


    Shen Mu smelled the speech and wiped his face with a smile. Then he changed his face and slapped Ruan Shu in the face.


    Ruan Shu is tinnitus of this one Ba palm fan rise, lie on the ground Leng for a long time, in front of eyes is all star.


    "You whore don''t deserve that name! Shut up Shen Mu punched her in the side face again, "what''s your qualification to say about me? Don''t forget, you are in my hands now


    Jiyu''s fist constantly falls on Ruan Shu''s body, and the sharp pain strikes. Ruan Shu closes her eyes in pain. This time, she can''t even cry out the pain.


    But Ruan Shu didn''t regret scolding him like that. He is a pervert, let her so nauseous, so uncomfortable, although the pain on the body, but the heart is hard to solve a breath.


    Looking at the man was stabbed to the pain, she was quite comfortable and laughed.


    "No matter how you beat and scold me, you can''t come back. This is your retribution. You deserve it Ruan Shu sneered at him: "you deserve it."


    Shen Mu was infuriated by this sentence, which was probably the last straw to crush him.


    The words in his mouth are getting worse and worse, and his hands are getting heavier and heavier.


    Even kicking with kicking, fists also keep... Really, spare no effort in beating her.


    Ruan Shu no longer resistance, she is like a rag on the ground, let the man humiliate.


    She felt that her life was passing and her breath was weakening.


    How painful... Gu suizhi, why haven''t you come to save me? I can''t wait for you


    Ruan Shu''s eyes are about to close. When she is completely desperate, she dimly sees that the man who is beating him wants to be pressed the pause button and stops there motionless.


    Shen Mu laughed madly, and the laughter echoed in the open hut, full of strangeness.


    On the verge of death, Ruan Shu saw that he took out a needle aimed at himself.

 Chapter 288

    What''s that?


    Ruan Shu has a strong premonition that if he is allowed to inject things into her body, she will live worse than death.


    Ruan Shu struggled again, supporting herself with her arms and moving back little by little.


    "You pervert! Don''t come here! Get out of here! " Fear drowned her, Ruan Shu tried her best to struggle.


    Ruan Shu''s great potential is aroused by her desire to survive. She gives Shen Mu a hard lift. Shen Mu is stumbling and holds the wall beside her.


    Shen Mu''s spirit is not normal, he seems to care about these, the goal is only Ruan Shu.


    He was smiling, smiling gently, and then moving closer.


    Ruan Shu kept kicking her legs, trying to stop him from approaching, but the man''s strength was great. He stepped on Ruan Shu''s calf and ground it hard on her calf.


    "Ah -" Ruan Shu screamed, she began to twitch in pain.


    She had no strength to fight again.


    Ruan Shu watched the man''s red eyes and strange smile magnify little by little.


    Ruan Shu''s reason is burning, clamoring for her to wake up quickly and resist. Blood straight to the brain, boom in front of her eyes a burst of black, bits and pieces in a dark explosion.


    On her deathbed, she saw the cold tip of the needle getting closer and closer to her, and even her skin could feel the chill.


    She also saw Gu suizhi''s anxious face and saw that he was rushing towards her.


    "Shu Shu!" Ruan Shu''s ear exploded with thunder, "Shu Shu... Shu Shu, I''m late, you look at me, you don''t sleep in the past..."


    Gu suizhi rushed over and protected Ruan Shu in his arms. He begged carefully: "don''t sleep. I''m here. I''m here to save you. Look at me..."


    Gu suizhi felt that his heart was breaking. The baby he held on the top of his heart has never been abused like this.


    Half of Ruan Shu''s face was covered with blood, without any integrity; One side of her cheek was swollen and swollen, with an unnatural bulge; The corner of her mouth was broken, and a bloodstain wound down, dripping on the gorgeous and false princess skirt.


    Not to mention some fine abrasions, as well as the wounds covered under the clothes caused by the abuse of men.


    "I''ll kill you." Gu suizhi gently coaxes Ruan Shu and places her on the sofa. He turns to Shen Mu and says.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Shen Mu subconsciously only felt funny. He always said this to others. When is it their turn to be presumptuous in front of him?


    However, in front of this person''s eyes is fierce, flashing a dangerous light, difficult to ignore.


    Gu suizhi rushed over with the speed of lightning, pressed Shen Mu to the ground, and his knees firmly resisted Shen Mu''s belly.


    Shen Mu was confused, as if he didn''t want to resist. He just laughed madly.


    "How dare you do that to her Gu suizhi stood up and kicked Shen Mu''s head in a crazy way. Shen Mu was knocked dizzy by the huge force. For a moment, he didn''t react to it. His smile gradually disappeared. He just lay on the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu suizhi didn''t dare to think that if he came a little later, his little Shu would encounter some unimaginable treatment, and he didn''t dare to guess what happened to Ruan Shu during his absence.


    When Gu suizhi was in a frenzy, he suddenly saw the needle that had just been thrown on the ground by Shen Mu. He took it up and wanted to stab Shen Mu.


    Shen Mu is about to be killed by him, and his spirit is not normal, so he will not resist.


    At this critical moment, the criminal police yelled: "Gu suizhi, do you want to leave Ruan Shu to jail?" He rushed over and yelled, "do you want her to be alone in the hospital?"


    Gu suizhi stopped, the criminal police rushed to grab the needle in his hand and said: "you wake up, Ruan Shu is not worried about her life! What she needs most now is your company. You should recover your mind quickly. If she doesn''t fall down, you will go crazy too. In that case, who will take care of her? "


    At the command of the criminal police, many policemen rushed in and arrested Shen Mu; Some are responsible for the protection of the scene, investigation and evidence collection for cleaning.


    The criminal police took Shen Mu and some interrogation policemen into the inner room and tied him to a chair.


    "What did you do to Ruan Shu?" Asked the criminal police.


    "Ruan Shu?" He was a little slow in reaction to the chaos just now, and now he is completely sober, and can''t see his previous madness.


    "I don''t know Ruan Shu." Shen Mu sneered.


    "Don''t play word games with me here!" Another policeman angrily asked, "did you rape her?"


    "Rape? Does she deserve it? " Shen Mu disdained, "it''s just a whore. I don''t want to look at her." At this point, he suddenly Leng Leng, eyes and some confusion.


    The criminal police on the other side pressed Gu suizhi, who was about to lose control and wanted to get angry, and his eyes indicated that he continued to listen.


    Shen Mu was silent for a moment, and said, "she is very much like my sister. I only regard her as my sister. I... I didn''t do that to her. "


    Smell speech criminal police relieved, if this man really raped Ruan Shu, even he didn''t know what kind of thing Gu suizhi would do.


    Maybe Gu suizhi will kill him in no hurry.


    At the same time, the criminal police feel that Gu suizhi around him is also calm at this time.


    But even if Ruan Shu was not raped, a few policemen at the scene looked at Ruan Shu like that. They couldn''t bear to think about what inhuman treatment she had suffered before.


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi couldn''t help kicking at Shen Mu''s chest.


    Just at this time, the ambulance came, in case Gu suizhi couldn''t control his hand to hurt others, the criminal police quickly sent him to take care of Ruan Shu and sent her to the hospital.


    Gu suizhi took a cold look at Shen Mu and left.


    At this time Ruan Shu is lying on the sofa, fell into a coma. At that time, Gu suizhi thought Ruan Shu couldn''t do anything, and almost killed Shen Mu madly. The criminal police made a simple inspection for Ruan Shu, saying that Ruan Shu was OK and stopped Gu suizhi.


    In fact, there is no serious problem, really just no serious problem, no matter how serious the injury is, the criminal police are not sure if Ruan Shu can survive.


    The sharp bell of the ambulance exploded in the open yard, which aroused countless birds, and Gu suizhi''s heart was pulled up.


    Shu Shu, you must be OK.


    Wen Yin rushed over to see Ruan Shu covered with wounds and couldn''t help crying.


    "Shu Shu she... So good a person... How, how..." Wen Yin shook her head, can''t accept, "Shu Shu will be OK, will be OK."


    She comforted herself so much, but she was still out of breath.

 Chapter 289

    Wen Yin looked at her face as white as paper, and her tears fell down one by one like pearls cut from the thread.


    She regretted that she was not at Ruan Shu''s side at that time. She held on to the white sheets beside her tightly.


    Ruan Shu in the past, no matter what difficulties she encountered, always stood by her side for the first time, and gave her great encouragement and hard backing, so that she could do what she wanted to do at ease.


    It''s also her that makes her not miss love and leave regret.


    At the thought of this, Wen Yin''s tears flowed down again, her eyes blurred slowly, and her eyes inadvertently stayed at her neck.


    Maybe because she lay down, she raised her clothes a little. From Wen Yin''s point of view, we can see that her clavicle is bruised, and there are also traces of being whipped like willow leaves.


    The vision moves up again, the lip has no blood color, the complexion is yellow, the eye ground is blue black, the hair is dry like the branch general.


    The two men standing behind her were very dignified.


    "My sister-in-law must have heard what you said to her. We''ll come tomorrow morning. Maybe she''ll wake up." Gu Ruizhi gently grasped her shoulder and said softly.


    Then he turned around and looked at the elder brother behind him. His face was almost the same as the one lying on the bed. Now they went back to let him have a rest.


    Wen Yin wipes her tears with a paper towel and looks at Ruan Shu. Then she slowly stands up and looks at Gu Ruizhi''s eyes. It seems that she wants to verify the truth of his words.


    Gu Ruizhi nodded and held her while he continued to walk out. "If my sister-in-law wakes up tomorrow and sees you tired, she will want to see you too. How troublesome that will be."


    There was just a light rain outside the hospital, and the water vapor in the window had not yet faded. On the top of the small pine trees at the door of the hospital, there was a thin layer of white fog. The horizon was dark, with bursts of moisture floating up, and the fragrance of pine leaves mingled in the middle, which also came in with the wind.


    It was not until the sound of their footsteps got farther and farther that Gu suizhi''s footsteps just moved to the side of the chair.


    The glare of the light was cold on Gu suizhi''s face. He was leaning against the cupboard at the head of the bed, holding his forehead in his hand and sitting still.


    He was still wearing yesterday''s suit. His hair was fluffy, and his hair was curled up beside his temples. He looked a little messy and even oily, as if he hadn''t combed it in the morning.


    The soles of his feet were very stiff. His eyes widened, resisting the fatigue of pressing down his eyelids. His lips were as dry as if they were about to crack. Gazing at the people beside the bed, I feel so empty in my heart, as if there is nothing.


    From that man to save Ruan Shu, he has been muddled, like sleepwalking. He had never been so worried about gain and loss, even in business.


    He stretched out his fingers like withered bamboo and gently stroked the woman''s bruised face, but his finger belly only touched her hair slightly and then dodged away, for fear that the pain would torture her into a nightmare.


    In the past, she was muddled into his life. He thought that he was so lonely all his life. He felt that life was shining from the place where she turned around.


    His feelings can''t help but change with her smile. Maybe he likes the small details that are always hidden inadvertently, so that he doesn''t know when he fell in love.


    Most of the world is suffering, only Ruan Shu can bring him happiness.


    Gu suizhi put his hands together and his eyes turned red. Listening to the mechanical sound of the heart motor, the iron tycoon choked like a child.


    Outside the window, the cuckoo standing in a tree fluffy with its own feathers, sad voice: "Gu -- Gu --"


    Ruan Shu didn''t give him commercial aid like the marriage popular in the upper class, but she gave him a home. So that he is far away from the end of his life, but do not know what to want life.


    He thought that the rest of their lives would be very long. They could take her around the world and give her the life she wanted. When she talked about her husband, her eyes would turn up happily.


    But the weather is unpredictable. If it wasn''t for what Lin qiuya had done, she should have made the pickled fish for him again that day, and put a plate of fruit on the ground when he was working.


    When he learned the news that Ruan Shu was kidnapped, he lost himself as if he had lost his way. All blame him for not taking good care of Ruan Shu.


    At this moment, something seemed to flash in the air.


    In the hazy, Ruan Shu walks forward on the gray path. There are thick clouds everywhere. She can''t see the uncle around clearly. She feels as if she has walked a long way. Suddenly, when she lights up in front of her, she hears the cold sound of the machine.


    Tick - tick¡ª¡ª


    Gently open the sleeping eyes, the blue curtain appears in the line of sight.


    Where is this? She narrowed her eyes slightly and tried to start, but she was tired.


    "Awake?" Ear, there seems to be a familiar voice.


    She turned her head slowly and saw a haggard and anxious face.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, who had no spirit in his eyes. He was glad that she woke up and worried that she was silent.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw that in the face wrapped in gauze, the dry mouth moved slightly.


    "How long have I been sleeping." A mouth, unexpectedly is oneself have never been aware of dry dumb.


    Gu suizhi quickly covered the quilt for her, put his face to Ruan Shu''s side, so that he could better hear the news she wanted to express. He said softly, "you''ve slept for three days, how are you?"


    "I have a terrible pain all over." Ruan Shu see his chin exposed green slag, want to raise hand to touch his face, but affected the needle.


    Gu suizhi pressed the liquid flowing under his eyes, put his face on her hand, and let himself feel her existence, as if he was afraid that she would leave like this.


    "You haven''t had a good rest recently." Ruan Shu''s body is still numb, and she has no strength to speak.


    Gu suizhi saw her coming back from the gate of death and hugged her excitedly. The warmth in his arms made all his fears fall into the dust these days.


    "I''m sorry." Gu suizhi kisses her ear, "I didn''t protect you well."


    When he thought of the moment when he just entered the door, he saw that the person tied to the chair was black and blue, covered with blood, but his face was not. At that time, he almost lost his mind.


    "I''m fine. I''m alive." Ruan Shu closed her eyes and bent her mouth slightly.


    Only those who almost lost each other know that all the emotions in the world are so clear at this moment.


    Gu suizhi was afraid of hurting her, so he quickly released her, but his hot eyes never moved Ruan Shu''s face.


    Then he leaned down again and kissed her dry lips.

 Chapter 290

    The kiss is over.


    Ruan Shu''s face is slightly red. She looks at Gu Ju who is becoming "old" in front of her heart. She strokes his chin with her hand, but she is caught by the man''s hand.


    "What are you doing, moving around before you''re finished?" Gu Ju''s eyes are full of blame.


    Ruan Shu was amused and moved by Gu Ju, "what a big thing, let me touch you."


    She looked at Gu Ju''s mouth, reached out quickly, and blocked his mouth with her left hand.


    "There''s nothing you can do." Ruan Shu stretched out her tongue as if in a funny way. She couldn''t hide a smile in her eyes.


    Gu Ju controls his mouth, so as not to bite Ruan Shu''s hand. He smiles low, just like before... Lovely.


    He took out Ruan Shu''s hand with his hand, "well, just touch it, don''t touch it."


    Ruan Shu Du mouth, "I''m not a three-year-old child, how can so easily hurt?"


    With that, she immediately touched Gu Ju''s chin.


    Gu Ju looks at Ruan Shu in front of her, and suddenly feels like years are quiet.


    The feeling of the tentacle is a little prickly. I don''t know that it hasn''t been pruned for several days. She presses down her mind and touches it without asking


    Gu Ju ignores the itchy feeling of his chin and stares at Ruan Shu for fear that Ruan Shu will disappear from his eyes.


    Ruan Shu touched, on the eyes of Gu Ju, two eyes relative.


    She looked at the red blood in Gu Ju''s eyes, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Ah?" Gu Ju is intoxicated with her eyes, the outside voice is not very clear.


    "I said, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Not long, just three days." Gu Ju didn''t care.


    "Three days?" Ruan Shu can''t believe it. No wonder she feels dirty.


    Gu Ju again on Ruan Shu''s eyes, "well, how?"


    After about a few minutes, she lowered her head and said with a flattering smell, "I want to leave the hospital."


    Gu Ju frowned, "what? Do you feel sick in the hospital? "


    "No, I just think I''m dirty. I can''t stand it!" Ruan Shu some dislike looking at his body.


    He followed Ruan Shu''s eyes and happened to be seen by Ruan Shu.


    "What are you looking at?" She was a little exasperated.


    "Look at your body." Gu Ju''s natural answer.


    "No, Gu Ju, I''m serious with you. I really want to leave the hospital. My body is too dirty, so I want to leave the hospital and let you go home and give me a bath." Ruan Shu frowned.


    With that, Ruan Shu thought of something, she continued, "not to mention I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s impossible. It''s only a few days since you''ve broken your bones and muscles for a hundred days. Do you want to jump?" Gu Ju''s tone can''t refuse.


    With that, Gu Ju seems to think of something, "even if you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, there must be a problem if you don''t cultivate for more than ten days."


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu Ju, determines his look, and finally softens her mouth.


    "Oba?"


    Gu Ju still did not respond, Ruan Shu continued.


    "Brother?"


    Gu Ju suddenly goes out, and Ruan Shu looks at Gu Ju''s strange behavior.


    After he went out, he turned back a few seconds later. "I advise you to stay here for me. If you dare to leave the hospital secretly, I won''t break your leg." Gu Ju picked up his finger and pointed to Ruan Shu.


    Finish saying, he seems to feel that he said some ferocious, "brother to bring you food back." The tone is a little gentle.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu Ju go out and back, some funny, this man''s heart is really thin.


    "Good, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Ju returned to the ward with a hot lunch box.


    He took out the lunch box and put it on the table layer by layer.


    Ruan Shu looked at his fingers clear and very slender hand, there is an inappropriate idea, this hand to do homework can be really appropriate, thinking about Ruan Shu did not control, laughing out.


    Gu Ju heard the laughter and turned to look at her.


    "No, nothing." She was afraid that she would be beaten if she said it.


    "Is it?" Gu Ju is in front of Ruan Shu''s ward, smoking the elevating device and asking absently.


    "Isn''t it?" Ruan Shu asked Gu Ju, and raised her lovely smile.


    Gu Ju chuckled. He went to the hospital bed, sat down on the chair and picked up the lunch box.


    "Hoo ~"


    Ruan Shu just looked at Gu Ju and lowered her head to cool her food.


    I''m fascinated by it. Look at the eyes, the eyelashes and the bridge of the nose. OMG is God''s favorite.


    Gu Ju looked up to Ruan Shu and Ruan Chi, "what are you looking at?"


    He will spoon and Ruan Shu distance pull in, to Ruan Shu''s mouth, she also cooperate with the open mouth.


    "Look at the handsome guy."


    Shua, Gu Ju''s ears are a little red.


    She glanced at the tip of Gu Ju''s ear? Handsome guy, your ears are red... So handsome guy, just for the sake of my being shy, put me back? "


    "You want to be beautiful."


    Gu Ju aggravated his hand movements until Ruan Shu let out a sound.


    That''s it. A meal is over.


    Gu Ju plans to clean up himself. He once again tells Ruan Shu not to run around. If she dares to run, she will break her leg. And "if you want to meet something, remember to call me the first time. Don''t hesitate to do it directly. There is Gu Ju behind you and I will support you."


    Ruan Shu listened to his words, some moved, some funny, "good."


    Not long after Gu Ju left, the door of Ruan Shu''s ward was knocked.


    She glanced at the door and quietly clenched the phone in her hand. "Who?"


    "Shu Shu is me. Is it convenient for you now?" Wen Yin''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ruan Shu listen to familiar voice, tight body loose down, "convenient, come in quickly."


    Wen Yin pushed the door and went in. Looking at Ruan Shu, she couldn''t control her emotions and sobbed.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still fine. What''s the matter? Come and sit here." Ruan Shu patted the bench beside her.


    Wen Yin sits down and bears the impulse to cry. She looks at Ruan Shu carefully.


    Well, I''m thin, and I look bad again.


    Looking at it like this, she couldn''t help crying on the bed.


    Ruan Shu know Wen Yin''s temperament, gently patted her back, "it''s OK, it''s all over, everything will get better."


    Almost ten minutes later, Wen Yin straightened up again and began to talk.


    "Shu Shu, do you know that when you were in the operating room, the light on it had been on for a long time. When the doctor came out, I was afraid that your life would end. I was afraid that our friendship would suddenly stop here. I thought we still had a lot of time to spend, but I forgot that there were many kinds of accidents..."

 Chapter 291

    Ruan Shu comforts Wen Yin for two hours before persuading her to let her go back to rest. She faints when she hears that the first two astronomical yins know about her. She can''t bear to let her worry about her any more.


    After Wen Yin left for a while, Ruan Yi came with his mother.


    Gu suizhi saw Ruan''s mother and twisted her eyebrows. Her face was a little sulky. She used her eyes to stop them.


    Ruan Yi saw Ruan Shu in the ward, with wounds on her face and body. She was ashamed and anxious to see her.


    At this time, Ruan''s mother was behind him. Seeing that two bodyguards at the door stopped them, she glanced at them and whispered, "since they don''t want us to come, we''d better go."


    Ruan Yi didn''t expect that she would say that. She choked and grabbed her.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan''s mother was pulled by him, but she couldn''t let go of his shackles.


    Ruan Yi stood on tiptoe and called out to Gu suizhi: "brother in law, I know that my sister was seriously injured because of her mother''s reason, so I came to see her today and brought her to make amends to her."


    At this time, Gu suizhi''s cold voice came from inside, "come in."


    Ruan Yi, who was granted amnesty, quickly brought Ruan''s mother in.


    Ruan''s mother couldn''t walk, so she could only follow Ruan Yi.


    After coming in, Ruan''s mother did not dare to see Ruan Shu''s injury more. Her head was low and her voice was a little guilty. She said, "if you had listened to me earlier and lent me the money, wouldn''t you have done so much?"


    "Ma!" Ruan Yi roared at his mother.


    Ruan Shu looked at Ruan''s mother and was stunned for a while. At last, she laughed inconceivably.


    "Mom, that''s not what she meant, sister. You don''t blame mom, do you?" Ruan Yi thinks that her mother must be crazy. Anyway, Ruan Shu is her daughter. When she says this, doesn''t she hurt the feelings between them?


    Ruan Shu didn''t answer him and didn''t comment on his words. As early as Ruan''s mother helped outsiders, maybe she didn''t treat Ruan Shu as a daughter.


    She really can''t forgive Ruan''s mother for this.


    Only Ruan Yi would be in a hurry among them now.


    Gu suizhi stood up from his chair, still frowning at Ruan''s mother.


    Seeing Gu suizhi''s posture, Ruan''s mother quickly dodged behind Ruan Yi and said, "how can I know that Lin qiuya''s woman is crazy and has found a criminal to kill her? If I know, I can''t do such a thing."


    "So you''re not to blame for this? Mom, would you wake up? " Ruan Yi painfully holds Ruan''s mother''s hand and persuades her.


    "I''m awake?" Seeing that Ruan Yi was totally partial to Ruan Shu, Ruan''s mother opened her eyes wide and yelled at Ruan Yi, "if it wasn''t for you, would I borrow money from her? You have no conscience. I nearly committed a crime after all my efforts. Who is it for


    "You know you''re guilty, too!" Ruan Yi was so angry that she said, "if you hurt strangers on the road, you have to apologize to her, not to mention that she is my sister."


    Ruan''s mother raised her head subconsciously, "she doesn''t..."


    After taking a look at Ruan Shu, she reluctantly gave up. Pointing at Ruan Yi, she said, "mom is going astray for the sake of your future."


    Ruan Yi can''t stand her kidnapping him in the name of love.


    He closed his eyes and said to Ruan Shu, "elder sister, since my mother refuses to admit her mistake, I apologize to you instead of her. She made a big mistake this time, which almost made you lose your life. In the future, I will take good care of you, supervise my good mother, and prevent her from mixing with these social scum."


    "I''m with the scum of society? You''re the scum who''s playing games all day long Ruan''s mother heard him say so, and began to make trouble with him again. "You are such a wolf hearted thing. Ruan Shu won''t give you money to make you better. She doesn''t treat you as a younger brother. You are so good that she favors her!"


    Ruan''s mother makes a big fuss in Ruan Shu''s ward in such a black-and-white and putting the cart before the horse. She doesn''t want to repent. He feels that she must be taken away.


    "It''s for my good." Ruan Yi wanted to drag her away, but at the same time, he felt that Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi''s eyes were too fierce. Ruan''s mother''s practice made them lose face.


    Ruan''s mother refused to go, "what''s good! When did she do it for you? Seeing that you are not enterprising, she couldn''t help laughing for thousands of times. I do it for you. Why don''t you think it''s for you? "


    "You''re not going, are you?" Ruan Yi sees her pestle not move, looked at two people in the ward again, a burst of blush on the face is hot, "you don''t go, I go!"


    With that, he left Ruan''s mother alone.


    Good guy, this left Ruan''s mother standing here, crying is not, I don''t know who to show, face a burst of blue and white.


    "Ruan Yi is gone, so are you." Gu suizhi raised his eyebrows and looked out.


    Her face was very ugly. Seeing Gu suizhi''s frivolous expulsion, she didn''t think she was her mother-in-law as before. Suddenly, she realized that she had lost a lot because of small things.


    But anyway, it''s lost now, and it''s still making a lot of trouble in front of them.


    Ruan''s mother could only snort angrily and turned to leave.


    However, after Gu suizhi''s invitation, she reached out and stopped her.


    Ruan''s mother, in a trance, still wants to put on airs and take care of suizhi. If she keeps her, she also reluctantly apologizes to Ruan Shu.


    Just, fall into her ear, is a burst of ugly ridicule, "this time Ruan Shu let me don''t care with you, I also don''t care, next time if there are such things happen, can''t alone you a life can afford."


    Ruan''s mother looked at Gu suizhi in disbelief. However, she was scared back by the ruthlessness on his face. Her face turned white and she ran out in fright.


    "What do you do to scare her?" After Ruan''s mother was scared away, Ruan Shu took a look at him.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Gu suizhi shrugged his shoulders and picked up the apple which had been peeled in half and continued to peel it.


    "She''s my mother." We can''t deny Ruan''s mother''s six relatives. They should do the same, right?


    Gu suizhi was silent for a while and did not speak. He bowed his head and did his work carefully. When it was over, he took Ruan Shu and sat up. He put the fruit on the toothpick and handed it to her.


    He held her in his arms and waited on her very considerately. He was a bit hesitant.


    Ruan Shu saw out, "you want to say what to say."


    Sure enough, his wife is his best confidant.


    He couldn''t help sighing and said, "look at your mother. Now she''s not your real mother. Would you recognize her if she wasn''t your real mother?"


    At this time, Ruan Shu moved and looked at him suspiciously, as if he had said something out of the blue.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu suizhi''s eyes doted, "literally."


    Ruan Shu thought about it carefully and replied, "no matter whether she is my mother or not, she brought me up and let me meet you in the best time. The kindness of upbringing is indelible and I will never forget it."

 Chapter 292

    Gu suizhi''s mouth.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ruan Shu felt strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu suizhi recovered and saw that she didn''t know anything. She pressed down what she just wanted to say and shook her head to say nothing.


    Ruan Shu but smile, also don''t want to entangle in this topic.


    Gu suizhi told Tang Wu the news earlier. He remembers that Tang said she didn''t plan to tell Ruan Shu so soon.


    At present, Ruan Shu believes that her biological mother is Ruan''s mother. He didn''t want to break her peaceful life so quickly. He thought, take your time.


    "What are you thinking?"


    A word let Gu suizhi wake up, but because of her close some at a loss.


    Ruan Shu felt funny, but did not continue to tease him. Thinking of being far away from him, Gu suizhi clasped her wrist. She screamed and fell down on the bed with Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu was both shy and angry, with a suspicious blush on her face. She stared at him with shame and anger, "what are you doing? This is the hospital. "


    Gu suizhi rubbed her red cheek with his finger and asked her vaguely, "it''s you who come here and ask me why? Do you still misinterpret what I mean


    When he said "misinterpretation", his words were heavier and her ears were redder.


    She stares at him, hands around his waist, "who''s bullshit!"


    Gu suizhi slowly approached her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me if you are not polite! If you are not polite, do not look The ambiguous atmosphere was broken by the sudden intrusion of outsiders.


    Ruan Shu heard the voice, suddenly pushed him away, the whole person covered with a quilt, shame, blame Gu suizhi!


    Gu suizhi got up smoothly and looked at the man standing at the door when he was finishing his clothes. The man who just said that if you are not polite to others is Gu Ruizhi. He still covers his face with his hands.


    Gu suizhi said lightly, "almost." What''s more, he didn''t do anything, and this guy came.


    Thinking of this, he turned cold.


    When Gu Ruizhi saw that they had packed up, he came up. Seeing Gu suizhi coldly looking at himself, Gu Ruizhi felt guilty, but he soon straightened up and said, "I came to see my sister-in-law."


    See for a long time no one to speak, Ruan Shu stay in the quilt feel very embarrassed, pull out a little look at Gu Rui one eye, "just sit down."


    Gu Ruizhi heard her words, bared his teeth toward her smile, "thank you sister-in-law."


    Gu suizhi ignored outsiders and pulled down a little of her quilt. She thought that this person was going to do something again. She was so surprised that she patted Gu suizhi''s hand open and stared at him.


    Gu suizhi explained without expression, "I''m afraid you''ll suffocate. What do you think it is?"


    Ruan Shu was choked by what he said and did not go to see him.


    Gu Ruizhi saw this scene, quickly tut tut several, really don''t know his brother this love idiot is how to find sister-in-law.


    Gu suizhi took the time to look at him, with a bit of coolness, sitting beside Ruan Shu''s bed, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Ruizhi rolled a white eye, "sister-in-law is in hospital, can''t I come to see?"


    Gu suizhi turns to ignore him and asks Ruan Shu if she is hungry?


    Ruan Shu shakes her head, but the next second the grunt in her stomach is very harsh. Her face was red and she wanted to find a crack to turn in.


    She patted her face. It''s a shame today.


    Gu suizhi saw her look of shame and anger, and touched his head placidly.


    Gu Ruizhi was very insightful and said, "sister-in-law, you are all from your own family. It''s nothing. It''s nothing


    Gu Ruizhi said that, Ruan Shu''s face became more red. Gu suizhi asked people to buy millet porridge. She was still in hospital, so she had to eat something light.


    Gu Ruizhi pointed to himself and opened his eyes. After a while, he was frustrated and went out quickly.


    Gu Ruizhi''s efficiency is fast, and soon he will buy a hot millet porridge. He liked the sister-in-law and personally held up the millet porridge, "sister-in-law, please use it slowly."


    She was so amused by him that when she reached for it, Gu suizhi grabbed the hot porridge between them and held it in her hand.


    "Get out of the way." Gu suizhi gives him a cold look. Gu Ruizhi turns his lips and gives in.


    Gu suizhi took a few breaths, and when it was almost the same, he handed it to her and motioned her to eat it directly.


    His younger brother is still there. No matter how thick skinned Ruan Shu is, she can''t eat it. She said, I''ll come. Without waiting for Gu suizhi, she grabbed her hand and took a drink.


    Gu suizhi got the call and went out for a while. He was at the door of the ward.


    The assistant reported the progress of his work on the phone. He nodded or gave a hum from time to time. When finally listening to the assistant''s delay, he patiently asked one side.


    The assistant said, "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid you have to come to the company in person."


    He was silent for a moment and answered quickly.


    After hanging up, he went in. Hearing Gu Ruizhi''s voice, he frowned and went in to have a look. Gu Ruizhi rubbed to the hospital bed and said something to Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu always hooked her mouth.


    Gu suizhi walked in and asked him impatiently, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Gu Rui one of surprised, Leng Leng asked, "where should I go?"


    Gu suizhi throws Ruan Shu''s plastic box into the garbage can, and then lazily answers him, "you should deal with the company''s affairs."


    Gu Ruizhi looks at him suspiciously, isn''t he usually monopolizing power? Soon he understood, looking at Gu suizhi sitting upright cut apple, he turned his eyes silently.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to mutter, "just go."


    Ruan Shu dull also know his bad heart, he stayed with him, let his brother to take care of. She was funny and moved, and asked him a few questions.


    He just said take your time.


    After eating some millet porridge, she took a nap. In a daze, she opened her eyes again. Gu suizhi touched her face, gently called her name and said, "I''m awake."


    She still wants to sleep and wake up again. Gu suizhi''s people have disappeared.


    Ruan Shu stretched, heard the footsteps, thought it was Gu suizhi, also let him pour a glass of water for himself.


    She took the water and saw Lin Shuluo.


    Ruan Shu in the mind faintly knew is how to return a responsibility. I''m afraid her relationship with Lin Shuluo is only related to her sister Lin qiuya.


    But she still pretended not to know, drank water and asked, "why is Mr. Lin so free to see me?"


    Lin Shuluo pretends not to hear the irony in her words, and directly says that his purpose is "because of qiuya."


    She laughs, "it''s really worth Mr. Lin''s visit, and it''s no small matter."


    Lin Shuluo recognized her aggressive meaning, frowning tone is still sincere, "Mrs. Gu has a lot, please don''t care about these small things."


    Ruan Shu pick eyebrow, "this is a small matter? Didn''t you hear that? I said, "it''s not a small thing?"


    Lin Shuluo sighed, "what does Mrs. Gu want?"


    Lin Shuluo resents Lin qiuya. Ruan Shu is an important person of Gu suizhi, and she dares to offend him.


    She chuckled. "I didn''t expect anything." Ruan Shu added slowly, "but I will not give up this matter easily. Mr. Lin, go back. "

 Chapter 293

    "What?" Lin Shuluo stares at Ruan Shu.


    "Why?" Ruan Shu saw Lin Shuluo silent for a long time, she asked coldly.


    However, at this time, Lin Shuluo couldn''t believe it, as if he didn''t hear what Ruan Shu was saying


    Ruan Shu explained again: "I said I would never agree!"


    "Ruan Shu, you dare!" Lin Shuluo was so impatient that he couldn''t speak without thinking.


    "Oh, I dare not." She sneered.


    "Yes, Lin qiuya did it wrong, but I''ve already apologized for her. What else do you want?" Lin Shuluo was pulled back by Ruan Shu, he retreated, but this move didn''t work at all in Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu listen to what Lin Shuluo said, look, this is what people say, she resisted the impulse to pick up the pillow and throw it at her, "your mother didn''t teach you, if apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?"


    Then she seemed to think of something else. "And if you''re OK, can you leave? I''m going to have a rest. "


    "Ruan Shu! I''m wrong about you. You''re cruel Lin Shuluo automatically ignores Ruan Shu''s order to leave the house, holding out a sentence for a long time.


    "I don''t need anything wrong, and why do you say I''m so cruel? When Lin qiuya hurt me, why didn''t she think I might die? Or did she want me to die on purpose? "


    The more Ruan Shu said, the more angry she was, and her intonation was improved again and again: "she hurt me, almost killed me! Just because of your apology, I will forgive her. I''m not so kind. She pressed her step by step and finally pushed Lin Shuluo to the edge of the cliff.


    "Ruan Shu..."


    Ruan Shu was Lin Shuluo noisy headache, she covered her ears, at this time just think of Gu suizhi left before he said he left the bodyguard for himself.


    She looked up at the door and said, "bodyguard!"


    The bodyguard opened the door and answered, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    Ruan Shu pointed to Lin Shuluo, "please leave him for me."


    "Yes." The bodyguard bowed his head and replied.


    "Please, sir." He turned to look at Lin Shuluo and pointed to the door.


    "Ruan Shu!" Lin Shuluo ignores the bodyguard, hoping his true feelings can please move Ruan Shu.


    "And shut his mouth for me!"


    "I''m sorry, sir." With that, the bodyguard went up, took out his handkerchief to cover Lin Shuluo''s mouth, and then forcibly dragged Lin Shuhao out with his other hand.


    After Lin Shuluo left, the room was quiet. Ruan Shu looked out of the window at the sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, well, what else can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Gu suizhi looks at the person in front of him.


    "It''s all right."


    Looking at Gu suizhi''s back in a hurry, the gentleman could not help but bow his head and sigh that he was old.


    Gu suizhi got on the bus in a hurry. On the way, he happened to meet Ruan Shu''s favorite dessert. He got off the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shu Shu, I brought you something to eat." When Gu suizhi pushed them away, he saw that the bed was empty, even without folds.


    He put down the things in his hands, in his body fumbled for a while to feel out his mobile phone, he called Ruan Shu.


    "Ding Ding..." he listened to the phone ringing in the room, hesitated to look at his mobile phone, is Shu Shu right ah, and then look to the sound source - not far from his desk in constant vibration, must, Shu Shu forgot to take the mobile phone.


    Gu suizhi rushed out of the door and happened to meet the nurse''s little sister. He grabbed the nurse and said, "do you know where the patients in this ward are?" He pointed to the sign on the ward.


    Sister nurse also happened to be a new comer, the first time to see this situation, "ah? Sorry, I didn''t catch you. Can you say it again? "


    Gu suizhi kept his temper and continued to explain.


    "Sorry, I don''t know that."


    "Yes, thank you."


    He looked back at the ward and now he realized something was wrong. What about the bodyguard¡° Gu suizhi scolded in his heart.


    Gu suizhi called the bodyguard, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is on the phone, please redial later."


    Shit, he pounded the door of the ward.


    The passer-by jumped by the sudden movement: "who is this? And destroy public property. "


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu?" At this time, a bodyguard who had just finished going to the toilet had an ominous premonition when he saw the movement.


    Gu suizhi watched the bodyguard come over, he grabbed the bodyguard''s tie, "where''s Ruan Shu?"


    "Cough cough cough, Gu always has something to say, you put me down first." The bodyguards struggled.


    Gu suizhi''s mind was pulled back and he let go.


    "Miss Ruan Shu is out for a walk."


    Gu suizhi''s nervous tension relaxed, and he continued to ask: "what about the other bodyguards? I sent so many people here. Are they furnishings?"


    Bodyguards under pressure, scalp Numb: "other bodyguards asked for leave, the above may think that this is a small matter, do not need to bother you did not tell you, I went to the toilet back to find you are here."


    "So, if your superiors don''t send me a new batch of people, are they treating me as a big wrongdoer?"


    The bodyguard will lower his head and dare not look directly at Gu suizhi.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shu came back from a walk and found Gu suizhi and his bodyguard standing there.


    Gu suizhi listened to the familiar voice, a second reaction, he raised his head, a second will Ruan Shu in his arms.


    Ruan Shu Leng a few seconds, and then back to his waist, patted, "nothing, I''m here."


    "If you dare to walk around in the future, I won''t break your leg." Gu suizhi drinks low.


    Finish saying, will Ruan Shu horizontal embrace.


    "Ah People around to hear Ruan Shu''s "scream" have come to see.


    "Mom, I want that hug, too." A child pointed to Gu suizhi and said to his mother.


    Seeing this, the mother laughed awkwardly at Ruan Shu, and then looked down at her daughter, "I''ll find your boyfriend to hold her in the future."


    "What''s a boyfriend..."


    Ruan Shu apologized to them with a smile and symbolically hit Gu suizhi on the shoulder.


    He just smile, smile in the eyes, pet in the heart.


    Gu suizhi gently put Ruan Shu on the bed, hit her ass, "dare to run around?"


    Ruan Shu was made by Gu suizhi''s action wry smile, and he did not do anything crazy, but who let the man in front of him power ~ he "beat" but he, "dare not dare not."


    Gu suizhi lowered his head and pecked Ruan Shu''s face. He said vaguely, "are you perfunctory to me?"


    Ruan Shu evaded, mouth explanation: "I did not, I did not, I swear" hand than the "three".


    Gu suizhi saw this, put Ruan Shu''s hand down, "Shu Shu is not good, what oath."


    She straightened Gu suizhi''s head and made his eyes to her. Her eyes were serious. "I''m serious with you. I really didn''t perfunctory you. I just felt a little stuffy in the ward and wanted to go out for a walk."


    "I see." Gu suizhi''s voice is a little dull.

 Chapter 294

    Gu suizhi sees Ruan Shu say so, also ignore her.


    After such a thing, Gu suizhi felt that he did not dare to leave Ruan Shu. He was afraid that Ruan Shu would never come back after he left.


    So he just saw that Ruan Shu was not in the room. He was so scared that he almost had to find someone else.


    "Shu Shu, come to dinner." Gu suizhi opens the meal he brought to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu is still in the period of recuperation, avoid meat and fishy, also can''t eat stimulating food, so bring is the same color of vegetables, are green, a water of green.


    Ruan Shu sighed, she did not want to eat, but also had to eat, can only smile and said: "then you feed me!"


    Looking at Gu suizhi, it seems that the food is not so bad.


    Gu suizhi sat beside Ruan Shu, put the broken hair on the side of Ruan Shu''s face behind her ears, and gathered her hair for her.


    He picked up some vegetables and sent them to Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu looked at him with a smile and ate it unconsciously.


    "Lin Shuluo came to see me during the day." "I''m very angry, but I don''t know how to respond to him," she said After all, it was Lin qiuya who did it, and Lin Shuluo knew it later.


    But Ruan Shu also can''t step back, Lin qiuya let her suffer so heavy injury, if she easily forgive, it seems that she is too soft hearted.


    She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, so she wanted to ask Gu suizhi.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to him. I''ll take care of it." Gu suizhi''s way.


    Lin''s people are very happy to find Ruan Shu in front of the son, also suspect Ruan Shu is not miserable enough.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s wound which has not been completely healed. He is very distressed. If he thinks about what Lin qiuya has done, his expression becomes more and more indifferent.


    It''s too late to apologize.


    Gu suizhi pushed all the work to accompany Ruan Shu. When he worked in the company during the day, he was always restless. When he thought of Ruan Shu, he was flustered and simply came to the hospital to accompany Ruan Shu regardless of anything.


    Two people spent a warm and sweet afternoon, Gu suizhi holding Ruan Shu''s hand to go out for a walk, "you can''t come out without saying hello."


    Ruan Shu said with a smile: "still thinking about what happened just now?" She gently hugged Gu suizhi, "not next time, I promise!"


    Gu suizhi: "well." And then around the arms of Ruan Shu, tightly.


    In the evening, after dinner, they read books and chatted for a while. Ruan Shu was sleepy and wanted to go to bed.


    "Won''t you sleep with me?" Ruan Shu patted his side position, "this bed is very big, you don''t have to worry about mine."


    Gu suizhi doesn''t want to sleep in the same bed with Ruan Shu, but he is afraid that he will accidentally press Ruan Shu and dare not lie together.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll crush you." Gu suizhi shook his head and looked very serious.


    "But there is no other place to rest...", Ruan Shu said: "you are so busy that you haven''t stopped now. If you don''t have a good rest and get sick, I will be angry!" Ruan Shu threatened him.


    "No, you''re not all right." Gu suizhi said, "don''t worry. I''ll watch you sleep here. When you fall asleep, I''ll find a place to rest. I''ll be fine."


    Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi''s resolute attitude. She couldn''t persuade him. She could only whisper: "I''ll soon fall asleep. You must have a good rest!"


    Gu suizhi nodded with a smile.


    Ruan Shu was relieved.


    In order to make Gu suizhi go to bed earlier, she also wants to try to fall into sleep. But Gu suizhi didn''t go to sleep. She was worried that Gu suizhi couldn''t sleep either. She had to close her eyes and pretend to sleep.


    Sure enough, Gu suizhi thought Ruan Shu was asleep, so he went to turn off the night light.


    But let Ruan Shu didn''t expect is, Gu suizhi unexpectedly in her bedside lie down, like this sleep one night.


    In order to take care of her, a big man sleeps here with his waist on his back, which makes Ruan Shu feel sad.


    "Gu suizhi." Ruan Shu calls a way softly, she still did not restrain to open an eye, "you go to bed to sleep."


    Gu Sui one Leng, this just discovers Ruan Shu is not asleep actually.


    "It''s OK. I''ll lie down for a while. The bed is very soft. I don''t feel bad. " In the dark, Gu suizhi''s eyes are very soft, gentle covering Ruan Shu.


    See Gu suizhi also don''t agree, Ruan Shu can only take out his own mace.


    She suddenly grabbed Gu suizhi''s sleeve and said, "please, is it ok..." Ruan Shu pleaded in a low voice, "I''m so scared when I''m lying in bed alone... Can''t you come up with me..."


    Ruan Shu rarely acts like a coqueter, and she is a little shy.


    Gu suizhi has never seen Ruan Shu so coquetry, now Ruan Shu suddenly make such a, let Gu suizhi throat some hair dry.


    Ruan Shu thought that Gu suizhi didn''t agree, so she could only bite her teeth and cried out: "husband..."


    This is the fuse, burning Gu suizhi''s last rational.


    Gu suizhi still didn''t hold back. He hugged Ruan Shu and kissed her on the lips.


    Back to God, Ruan Shu has been lying in bed, let Gu suizhi action, whatever.


    no way!


    Gu suizhi suddenly sober, reason suddenly back. He can''t do this to Ruan Shu when she''s not well.


    It''s also my fault. I didn''t hold it for a while. Fortunately, I reacted at the last step. Otherwise, it won''t end.


    Gu suizhi frowned in chagrin, and quickly stood up, far away from Ruan Shu, lest he could no longer control himself.


    Gu suizhi sighed and turned to look for the ointment. Just now his action also don''t know big or small, have not carelessly hurt Ruan Shu, or daub Ruan Shu''s wound is good.


    Ruan Shu felt that Gu suizhi had gone, and called out in doubt: "Gu suizhi? Where are you going... "


    "I''ll get some medicine for you. Lie down and don''t move." Gu suizhi said to Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi turns on the small night light, holds Ruan Shu to let her sit up, takes off Ruan Shu''s pajamas, and carefully applies medicine to her.


    Ruan Shu at this time naked, looking at Gu suizhi seriously to her way, unconsciously red cheek.


    Gu suizhi how can not notice Ruan Shu shy, he can only bear not to look up, afraid that he can not control himself.


    "I''ll paint your wound. Don''t move. Be careful not to touch the wound." Gu suizhi asked.


    This time, Gu suizhi almost lost his temper. He thought that it was hard for Shu Shu to act as a coqueter. As a result, the killing power of acting as a coqueter was so great that it had a deep influence on him. It seems that in the future, she will act as a coqueter more.


    But he packed the medicine box back in Ruan Shu seems to be with a trace of panic.


    Sure enough, after finishing, Gu suizhi didn''t come to see her any more and yelled, "I''ll take a bath." There''s no one there.


    This is a run away.


    Ruan Shu guessed what Gu suizhi went to take a bath for and blushed again.

 Chapter 295

    In the hospital days so let Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu sweet past.


    Originally, Ruan Shu felt very boring in the hospital. She wanted to go to Yuanbao pavilion to have a look, or whatever. There was nothing to kill time in the hospital, which made Ruan Shu feel a little difficult.


    But since Gu suizhi spent most of her time with her every day, Ruan Shu didn''t think it was a waste of time. Instead, she thought it was a good opportunity for her and Gu suizhi to take advantage of the opportunity to recuperate. Even if two people don''t do anything in the room, they will feel that the air is sweet.


    However, Ruan Shu knew that Gu suizhi also pushed a lot of work to accompany her like this. She didn''t want to delay Gu suizhi''s work, so after a week''s rest, Ruan Shu insisted on leaving the hospital.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Shu exclaimed, "Gu suizhi, please put me down!" Ruan Shu looks up at Gu suizhi.


    At this time, they have just finished the formalities and are ready to go home. Ruan Shu just stepped on the platform outside the hospital building, Gu suizhi picked her up.


    This hospital is a very authoritative hospital. Many people come here every day for treatment. People from outside the hospital have noticed Gu suizhi''s action and cast curious eyes on them.


    Ruan Shu blushed for a moment and quickly buried her head in Gu suizhi''s arms to avoid the gaze of those who looked at her.


    Ruan Shu whispered: "you put me down quickly... I''ve been well for a long time, and I can walk by myself..." Ruan Shu was a little nervous, and her speech was intermittent.


    Seeing that Gu suizhi just looked at him with a smile and was not moved, Ruan Shu said angrily: "so many people are watching! I''m sorry! "


    "No, I''ll take you home." Gu suizhi seriously said: "the doctor said, you are not well, you go home to rest a week, I take care of you."


    Ruan Shu was made to laugh and cry, Gu suizhi this is concerned about chaos ah, at this time how to listen to the doctor''s words.


    Even the princess hugged out, naive not naive! Although... She also likes


    Gu suizhi really took Ruan Shu all the way home.


    Ruan Shu''s hand is holding Gu suizhi''s neck and her head is resting in his arm. She feels the slight bumps when she walks. She has to sigh: Gu suizhi''s physical strength is good. She has not shed a drop of sweat when she walks so far, and she has not shaken her arm.


    It''s her man.


    Unexpectedly, when I got home, I met my neighbor who came out to take out the garbage.


    "Oh, you two are so loving. I''m envious of you Neighbor gently to Ruan Shu blinked an eye, good humor way.


    Ruan Shu this face skin son thin, listened to this words is the face all red to the neck root.


    Gu suizhi couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over to block the neighbor''s sight, nodded and said hello, then entered the house.


    Ruan Shu is gently placed on the sofa by Gu suizhi, and takes a blanket to cover her leg. She turns around and goes to work again.


    "Wait for me here. Don''t run around." Gu suizhi asked.


    Ruan Shu just wanted to ask him what to do, Gu suizhi answered her question.


    "I''ll burn some blisters and feet for you. The doctor said it helps blood circulation and is good for your health."


    After a while, Gu suizhi came over with a wooden basin. There seemed to be some medicinal powder in the water, smelling the smell of Chinese medicine.


    Gu suizhi bent down, holding Ruan Shu''s ankle, holding her feet, gently put into the water, "the water may be hot, but heat can play the role of powder, you slowly passed."


    Ruan Shu looking at such Gu suizhi, only feel very moved.


    Ruan Shu is very lucky to meet Gu suizhi, a president who wears a suit and doesn''t smile outside but is willing to bend down to do such a small thing for her.


    "Gu suizhi..." Ruan Shu gently called: "thank you for everything you have done for me."


    She kisses Gu suizhi at the moment when he looks up at her. As a result, they kiss each other more and more, and then they get out of hand.


    "Gu suizhi... I''m ok... I don''t care..."


    Gu suizhi was afraid of hurting Ruan Shu, so he wanted to wake up. Ruan Shu knew that he wanted to leave, so she put her hand around his neck and whispered in his ear.


    Gu Sui''s eyes became deep. He hugged Ruan Shu and pecked her cheek.


    "Shu Shu, I''ll be gentle. If you can''t bear it, just let me know, OK? "


    Ruan Shu nodded gently and looked at Gu suizhi with a red face.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, who was so charming that he couldn''t bear it, so he gently picked up Ruan Shu, went back to the bedroom, put Ruan Shu on the bed and bent down.


    The curtain blocked the sunshine outside and enveloped the room.


    Ruan Shu only felt that her tired eyes were almost unable to open. She felt vaguely that Gu suizhi held her to take a bath. The hot water washed her body and drove away the pain all over her body, which relieved Ruan Shu''s exhaustion.


    After taking a bath, Gu suizhi took ointment to apply medicine to her. Ice cold ointment halo dye in the leg, stimulate Ruan Shu awake a lot.


    This sober, Ruan Shu feel hungry, the stomach is growling.


    "Gu suizhi!" Ruan Shu gently kicked Gu suizhi, who was giving her medicine, "I''m so hungry... I want to eat..."


    Gu suizhi joked: "are you tired? Will you wait for me to cook noodles for you after I have applied the medicine to you? " Say words, the action on the hand is ceaseless.


    When he was in the hospital, Gu suizhi applied medicine to Ruan Shu every day. After such a long time, he knew Ruan Shu''s wounds as well as his movements.


    "Well!" Ruan Shu should way, obediently cooperate with Gu suizhi to give her medicine, waiting for the meal.


    Ruan Shu only hears Gu suizhi banging in the kitchen for a while. She waits until Ruan thanks and Gu suizhi doesn''t come. Just when Ruan Shu couldn''t bear hunger and wanted to find Gu suizhi, Gu suizhi came in with a bowl of noodles.


    "I tried my best, and I don''t know if it''s delicious..." Gu suizhi was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that it was so difficult to cook. He threw a pot of noodles to make it decent.


    Ruan Shu took a look at the noodles he cooked. She could barely make it, but it was Cong Ruan paste inside.


    "Let me have a taste!" Ruan Shu can''t wait to say that she is still looking forward to the noodles cooked by Gu suizhi.


    But what she didn''t expect was that it was just like being fished out of a salt jar.


    How salty!


    "Is it delicious?" Gu suizhi carefully observed Ruan Shu''s expression and asked carefully.


    "Delicious! I''m starving. Feed me more! " Ruan Shu doesn''t want to attack Gu suizhi. In order to do this for himself, he has already moved her.


    "Ah --"


    Gu suizhi blew the noodles to make it not so hot. Then he fed Ruan Shu little by little.


    Finally, Gu suizhi also failed to eat his own noodles, all of which were eaten by Ruan Shu.


    "Gu suizhi... Go to bed, I''m so sleepy..." after eating and drinking enough, Ruan Shu patted her position beside her.


    The man chuckled, slowly hugged her and fell asleep.

 Chapter 296

    The next week, Ruan Shu couldn''t resist Gu suizhi and was treated as an ancestor at home.


    "Gu suizhi..." Ruan Shu pinched the meat on her stomach, "you see if I was fattened by you..." Ruan Shu said.


    She''s been at home all day for such a long time, never going anywhere, let alone exercising. Every day I lie down and wait for Gu suizhi to feed me. It''s strange that I''m not fat.


    "Not fat, Shu Shu is still so good-looking." Gu suizhi smell speech to come over, lightly embrace Ruan Shu, "raise you fat a little bit good, make up for the injury you have suffered."


    Those days when Ruan Shu couldn''t be found were really too dark, so far Gu suizhi was still scared and didn''t dare to recall.


    Ruan Shu knows that Gu suizhi is blaming himself again, so she quickly hugs Gu suizhi to change the topic and asks him what he is going to eat at noon.


    Speaking of this, Gu suizhi''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shu doubts a way.


    Gu suizhi took her hand and sat on the sofa.


    "My father wants to see you. I don''t want to." Gu suizhi turned to look at her and said, "you''re hurt. You''re weak. I don''t want him to see you at this time."


    Smell speech, Ruan Shu relaxed at the same time also nervous. She thought it was Lin qiuya who didn''t solve the problem, but it was Gu suizhi''s father who wanted to see her.


    "It''s OK. I''m a little sure of my situation. You don''t have to worry too much." Ruan Shu next to Gu suizhi, sitting closer.


    "Besides, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law, doesn''t she? I can''t hide behind you all the time! " Ruan Shu holds Gu suizhi''s hand and comforts him in a soft voice.


    In fact, she is also very nervous. After all, she hasn''t contacted Gu suizhi''s family before and doesn''t understand their preferences. Ruan Shu is afraid that the first meeting will leave a bad impression on Gu suizhi''s father.


    But she also knew that sooner or later, it would happen. Instead of procrastinating, it''s better to deal with it happily. In this way, I don''t have so much burden in my heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. It''s just a meeting. There''s no need to make a fuss. What''s more, I''ve been raised like a pig by you. I''ve been hurt for a long time! " Ruan Shu pretended to be angry, gouged out one of Gu Sui''s eyes and gave him an eye knife.


    See Gu suizhi or frown, Ruan Shu thought of a way.


    "Well, today you''ll accompany me to the mall and buy a gift for my father. You know what he likes better, and you can buy something suitable for our father, but you can''t make a mistake, can you


    Impression points are very important, which must not be lost.


    When Gu suizhi heard the word "my father", he felt as if there was a warm flow in his heart. Ruan Shu always knew how to give him the greatest comfort.


    "Good."


    Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi answer, this just smile.


    After dinner, they set out.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Originally, she was going to the mall to have a look. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shu was attracted by an antique shop.


    Gu suizhi found an empty seat to stop and let Ruan Shu lead him to the antique shop.


    "Welcome, ladies and gentlemen!" The shop assistant in the embroidered cheongsam came up and asked the customer with a very standard smile, "what do you want, please?"


    "I want to see that string of Buddhist beads!" Ruan Shu pointed to the string was stored in the cabinet, the careful care of the beads said.


    Ruan Shu at a glance in the string of beads is not unreasonable, the beads wooden dark, but full of Yingying luster; Its particle size is even, even the Ruan pattern of last year is very unique.


    "This..." the salesgirl hesitated for a moment, quietly turned around and motioned to another salesgirl with her eyes. Then she turned back and looked at Ruan Shu with a smile.


    "There are many good things in our shop. You may as well have a look before you make a decision."


    Xu Shi, the salesgirl, saw that Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi were very good-looking and well-dressed, so she wanted to sell them more profitable things to make more money.


    Having said that, she did not wait for Ruan Shu to answer. She clapped her hands lightly. Before, the shop assistant came out wearing white gloves and holding a Ruan bottle.


    "Look, this bottle is an antique from the Qing Dynasty. The Ruan bird outlined above is lifelike, and the porcelain glaze is also very good. The unique shape of this porcelain has attracted many customers before. "


    The salesgirl said confidently that the owners who come to buy antiques often want to put them at home and have a good look. If she said so, nine out of ten would have to buy them.


    Ruan Shu looked at it carefully and said with a smile: "the glaze is not complete enough. The inner wall of the Ruan bottle is a little rough."


    Ruan Shu a not bad evaluation, this just look to the salesgirl, the salesgirl''s face is already very bad, a little can''t hang up.


    "Then look at another string of Buddhist beads." The salesgirl didn''t give up and quickly changed the subject.


    "Compared with the string you like, the Buddha beads are not so bad, but the price is much cheaper." The salesgirl points to another string of Buddhist beads in the counter and leads Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi to the past.


    "The size of each bead is not even. It''s too casual."


    The salesgirl wanted to explain something else, but Gu suizhi interrupted impatiently: "we want that string of Buddhist beads. You don''t have to introduce anything more. Your performance makes me very suspicious of your professionalism in antiques. "


    He looked at Ruan Shu beside him. Every time Ruan Shu came into contact with these antiques, her eyes would flash with dazzling light, which made him very excited.


    Gu suizhi likes Ruan Shu like this.


    The salesgirl''s face was chatting. She didn''t expect that such a young girl should know so much about antiques, and her eyes were so fierce. She seemed to be an expert, so she couldn''t make any money from her.


    The salesgirl sighed in her heart and apologized sincerely: "I''m sorry, I have no eyes. I don''t know that the person standing in front of me is an experienced expert. It''s me who taught me how to teach."


    "It''s all right. Open the door and do business. You can understand. But I still have to give you a suggestion. The maintenance of antiques must be in place. If you look at the string of Buddhist beads you just took out, the color of the beads is certainly not as dim as it is now. "


    The salesgirl grinned bitterly, thinking that she wanted to coax those big bellied bosses. Who knew that she would fall down and meet an expert today.


    "Yes, thank you very much." The salesgirl said to Ruan Shu with a smile, "I''ll go and pack the Buddha beads you like and give them to you now."


    "Who''s paying, please?" Asked another clerk.


    "I don''t know." Ruan Shu steps forward and stops Gu suizhi who wants to pay.


    "Let me do it. It''s a gift given by my daughter-in-law to my father-in-law. You can''t rush to pay for it with me!" Ruan Shu said with a smile.

 Chapter 297

    Ruan Shu quietly took a look at Gu Guoyou''s face with Yu Guang. Seeing that his face was all right, she sat down according to her words.


    Gu suizhi saw that his father didn''t embarrass Ruan Shu any more. He just kept his temper and didn''t want to get angry again.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Guoyou began to make trouble for Ruan Shu again.


    He asked Ruan Shu, "can you make tea?" Gu Guoyou put a chopstick of fish into the plate. When he asked, he did not look up at Ruan Shu, but carefully picked the thorn in the fish.


    It''s not so easy to be a housewife.


    There are endless spines in the fish. Gu Guoyou made them for her.


    Ruan Shu understand this truth, and this is in Gu Guoyou not satisfied with her situation, this pass is even more difficult.


    On this question, Ruan Shu did not answer, but directly from the box cabinet to take out a set of tea sets, ready for live performance.


    When she used to read history at school, her favorite thing was to put a cup of tea at hand and read while tasting.


    Tea can make the brain clear, remember faster, also can edify sentiment, more reading atmosphere.


    This is the tea. If you want to have a good drink, it''s hard. But Ruan Shu is not too troublesome to learn.


    She specially consulted her teacher, who is not only an expert in history, but also a good tea maker. Ruan Shu in his training, not only the history of better, the craft of tea is also more and more excellent.


    So when she heard Gu Guoyou ask her to make tea, she was relieved, because making tea is one of her strengths.


    There are nine processes in making tea.


    Ruan Shu picked up the boiling water on the table and poured the teapot carefully. One is to remove the peculiar smell and dirty things in the teapot. The other is because the hot tea can give full play to the fragrance of tea and make people feel fragrant. It is called hot pot.


    She still remembers that the teacher said to her that day, "don''t underestimate this process. Without the action of scalding the pot, the tea won''t be so fragrant."


    Just like being a man, it''s only you who are greedy to save trouble.


    Tea ceremony can reflect a person''s self-cultivation, at this time Ruan Shu in Gu suizhi''s eyes is particularly dignified and elegant, very temperament, even Pei Sheng in the heart of Ruan Shu expressed praise.


    I really didn''t expect that this girl was also a secret girl. She was pretty and smart.


    Gu suizhi has a good eye.


    Then, Ruan Shu went through the process of tea setting, cup warming, high flushing and low brewing, and finally came to the tea division.


    Ruan Shu''s action is extremely elegant, every move has the charm of the ancients, unconsciously can attract people''s attention.


    Ruan Shu gently holds up the teapot, so that it is suspended and the tea falls down. Each small cup is seven minutes full. The tea at the mouth of the teapot wants to fall, and the pause is just right.


    Each cup of tea is just seven full, do not put together can not see, this put on the saucer placed neatly, is enough to see the skill of Ruan Shu.


    She put the cup on the saucer and offered tea to Gu Guoyou. Gu Guoyou''s face was still cold.


    But Pei Sheng looks at Ruan Shu making tea, but his eyes are more and more bright. His surprise looks more comfortable than Gu Guoyou.


    He picked up the cup, sniffed the tea, and then took a sip.


    "Good tea! Bitter with sweet, astringent is just right, this tea is volatilized to the extreme Pei Sheng is not stingy of praise.


    "Eh, girl. Your skill of making tea is really good. I remember the process accurately and the action is very skillful. Besides, the tea is very fragrant. Have you learned it specially? " Pei Sheng asked with a smile.


    Ruan Shu shy smile, modest head down, "I have learned a little before, not very good. Thank you, uncle


    At this time, Pei Sheng casually asked: "Lao Gu, this tea is not bad... Don''t you try it?"


    Gu Guoyou heard that Pei Sheng praised Ruan Shu so much. His face couldn''t be pulled down. His unhappiness meant that he was more and more obvious.


    When he heard the old friend''s inquiry, he didn''t say a word. He didn''t touch the tea or make any comments.


    Gu suizhi looks at Gu Guoyou and shows his face to Ruan Shu. His expression suddenly gets cold.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes indicate that Gu suizhi is not angry, but Gu suizhi is not angry. He didn''t want to take Ruan Shu to come here and let her look at Gu Guoyou and put on her face like that. They were in a bad mood.


    Sure enough, Gu Guoyou really didn''t let him down, so he embarrassed Ruan Shu.


    At this time, Pei Sheng did not speak any more, and the atmosphere became awkward. For a moment, the room fell into silence, even everyone''s breathing could be heard.


    At this time, Gu suizhi could no longer bear it.


    He frowned and stood up and kicked away the chair.


    "Stab" sound, exploded in the quiet box, ignited Gu suizhi so long for Gu Guoyou accumulated all the anger.


    "Shu Shu, let''s go." Gu suizhi pulls up Ruan Shu who is still staying and strides out of the door.


    "Gu suizhi... Gu suizhi..." Ruan Shu couldn''t stop her. She quickly stopped and called in a low voice.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll pass this level sooner or later." Ruan Shu anxiously said to Gu suizhi: "if we leave like this today, how should uncle Gu treat me?"


    Gu suizhi stopped. By this time, they had reached the stairway.


    "Gu suizhi, isn''t that good... Why don''t we go back?" Ruan Shu stood in front of Gu suizhi and looked into his eyes.


    Gu suizhi knew that his reaction today was a little extreme, but it was unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    He has always resented Gu Guoyou''s attitude towards life. He felt that Gu Guoyou paid too much attention to the pursuit of interests. Before making friends with anyone, he had to see if the other person had any use value.


    He''s not a good father, either.


    Gu suizhi sighed, took Ruan Shu''s hand and said, "Shu Shu, you don''t have to care too much about his opinion. Anyway, no matter whether he agrees or not, what Gu suizhi recognizes is only you."


    "I know... But he..." Ruan Shu is still a little worried, she is afraid that today this will affect the relationship between their father and son.


    Gu suizhi shook his head, hugged Ruan Shu, put his head on Ruan Shu''s shoulder and said, "Shu Shu, you haven''t contacted him. You don''t know what kind of person he is."


    Ruan Shu rarely felt a kind of bitterness from Gu suizhi''s words.


    "I had hoped for him, but when the hope was great, the disappointment was even greater. He is a businessman who only pursues interests. He didn''t care much about me when I was a child.


    In that case, I don''t need him to worry about my marriage. " Gu suizhi said indifferently.


    "Don''t care too much. That''s why I don''t want you to have dinner with him." Gu suizhi is also very self reproach, he knows it will be such a result, but still bring Ruan Shu.


    "In my heart, Gu Guoyou is not my father."

 Chapter 298

    Gu suizhi''s face was tight. Anyone could see the deep relationship between him and Gu Guoyi.


    Ruan Shu tightly pursed her lips, and her heart was full of heartache. She held the man''s hand, and her heart was slightly tightened. She said, "no matter what, I''m always with you."


    The words of comfort are always pale, which are not as touching as these words.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Gu suizhi smile, his eyes surging with love, thin lips slightly open: "I will not give you the chance to leave me."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he held the woman in his arms, and his empty heart was immediately filled. He rubbed the woman''s smooth black hair with satisfaction, and his heart was full of tenderness.


    Ruan Shu also tightly hugged his strong waist, two people tightly hugged together, all dissatisfaction also in this moment into wisps of smoke.


    The next two days, two people are glued together, but she is still worried that Gu Guoyi will be dissatisfied, uneasy.


    Ruan Shu sits on the sofa worried, even eating delicious food and fruit feel a little dull, marriage is coming, she wants to get the approval of all the family, do not want to leave a bad impression on them.


    So that day ahead of time to leave, let her feel very impolite, but also by her deep in mind, and even some worry.


    Her look was written on her face, which made Gu Sui who lived with her day and night see it. His sword eyebrow slightly frowned and asked tentatively, "Shu Shu, what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Ruan Shu suddenly raised her head, to the mouth of perfunctory and swallow down, because she knows that she is not cheat the man in front of, so instead will steal chicken, not rice.


    Thinking about this, she said frankly, "we left first that day. I''m afraid your father is not satisfied with me." Her lips pressed together and her brows were gloomy.


    Gu suizhi was surprised. She was obviously upset these days, but she didn''t think that was the reason.


    As soon as his heart warmed, he was moved. He suddenly lost his smile, shook his head and said helplessly: "you, don''t think too much. Didn''t he call you? That means he doesn''t mind at all. You can let it go. "


    Ruan Shu''s eyes were full of suspicions. She was uncertain and asked, "is that so?"


    "Of course."


    The man''s voice, such as the clear sound of the collision on the jade plate, is warm and pleasant, which also makes her heart put down.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Gu Guoyi didn''t call, so Ruan Shu''s heart was completely released, and her mind was obviously better.


    Time is approaching, and soon it''s the eve of the wedding. In front of the top priority, she is more and more nervous, and her heart is bound to be full of ups and downs.


    On this day, a few lazy white clouds are floating on the blue sky. The fine clouds are not stained. The mountains are full of Dai, and the wind is warm. The beautiful weather makes people feel better.


    Just then the wedding dress shop called to try on the bride''s make-up. Gu suizhi took her by the hand and left. She was so talented and beautiful that she envied everyone.


    This scene also fell in the eyes of the store, everyone talked about, all praise.


    "Gu and his fiancee are so in love."


    "It''s hard to find a man who looks after his family and has a lot of money like this. That woman is so lucky that she can be taken care of by Mr. Gu. I don''t know if her ancestors have burned incense."


    "If only I could meet such a good husband, I would marry him when I die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shu couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at the side face of the man beside him. His thin lips were slightly tight, and his clear face revealed some coldness, which also sent out the noble and superior breath.


    The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was, and she felt a sense of joy in her heart.


    This fiery and loving sight naturally did not escape Gu suizhi''s sharp eyes. An evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "madam, do you like it? What''s your husband like? "


    The language of molestation made Ruan Shu blush instantly. She quickly changed the topic angrily: "hurry up, the wedding dress shop is waiting for us."


    She is sitting in front of the mirror at the moment, letting the make-up artist draw her delicate eyebrows and paint them with proper blush.


    A pair of originally impeccable eyes, painted with some light dizziness, appear bigger and brighter, eyes are more clear, such as a spring, soul.


    Even the makeup artist couldn''t help exclaiming: "miss is so beautiful. The whole face is perfect. It''s even more wonderful after makeup."


    With the admiration of the make-up artist, Gu suizhi also looked up at the woman in front of the mirror. After waving, the make-up artist also went down. There were only two of them left in the big private room.


    Ruan Shu turned her head and gave a bright smile. His eyes were a little deep.


    The original plain face reveals the beauty of tenderness, but now it adds some women''s charm. The skin is better than snow, and the eyes are more beautiful. The enchanting red lips are delicate, which makes people feel depressed.


    She smiles and looks forward to it.


    Gu suizhi''s throat moved, his breath tightened, and he began to expand somewhere.


    "Well..." before Ruan Shu had time to speak, he grabbed the soft lips, and the overwhelming kisses came immediately. The man wantonly explored her field, and all that came was his breath. With this space, he was also ambiguous.


    After opening his lips, the man seemed to feel that it was not enough. He continued to explore her delicate cheeks, including her eyes, forehead, eyebrows and cheeks.


    After leaving kisses everywhere, Ruan Shu quickly looks into the mirror. Her delicate make-up is almost left by kisses. She is even embarrassed. She is angry and laughing, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    After removing the residual makeup and making an agreement with the makeup artist, she went home with Gu suizhi.


    "Ding Ling -" the doorbell rang before the sofa was hot.


    Seeing Tang Wu and Huo Danqing with generous gifts, Gu suizhi''s eyes flashed a little clear, while Ruan Shu was a little confused.


    "I''m not disturbing you when I come to visit you today?" Tang Fu said with a smile, her eyes full of love and tenderness.


    Ruan Shu also smiles: "Madam Huo, you''re welcome. Come on in."


    "I have nothing to give you, so it''s just a little bit of my heart." Elegant Tang Wu reaches out her hand to pick up the tea cup and says with a smile.


    A set of jewelry has also been placed on the table. The jadeite gives off a faint green light under the refraction of light. The diamond inlaid on it is more expensive and glittering. You can see that it is very expensive.


    Ruan Shu was shocked. Mrs. Huo was so generous. She closed the box and shook her head firmly under the attention: "Mrs. Huo, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    No matter what they said, she didn''t agree and insisted on returning it.


    Tang Fu suddenly red eyes, heart full of heartache, look hesitant, there is a sentence to blurt out.

 Chapter 299

    Ruan Shu helplessly looking at the two people in front of her, really don''t know how to shirk, so she can only use Yu Guang to help Gu suizhi standing on one side.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu like this, his thin lips smile a little, and it also has the lipstick seal left by kissing Ruan Shu.


    He smile, temperament in the thin cool all turned into a Wang spring water, soft and affectionate.


    In an instant, Ruan Shu''s face turned red. She took a look at the evidence on Gu suizhi''s face and quickly moved her eyes, like a panicked deer.


    At this time, the couple standing on one side seems to be redundant. Tang Wu looks at Ruan Shu. Her slender fingers clasp the exquisite gift box on her hand. There is a trace of emotion in her eyes, which seems to be relieved and sad.


    At this time, Huo Danqing looked at such Tang Fu and said that he couldn''t persuade him. He could only turn around in a hurry. Then he couldn''t help it. Looking at Tang Fu, he advised him: "just say it."


    Tang Wu had seen Ruan Shu so, ready to continue to bury the secret, is ready to find an opportunity to go, Huo Danqing said that instant, two people who are using eyebrows and eyes know something is going to happen, so stop and look at them.


    See Tang Wu''s hand more forcefully grasped the box on the hand, look up to Huo Danqing, a pair of usually in the shopping mall such as eyes full of tears, with the mouth to Huo Danqing pleading and said: No.


    Looking at such Tang Fu, Huo Danqing''s heart aches, but there is no way to agree to Tang Fu''s request.


    Because only he knows how much pain Tang Wu has suffered over the years. The wound doesn''t scab with the passage of time. Instead, it becomes ugly and messy.


    He really can''t bear to look at this kind of Tang Wu, who is wronged to live her whole life. She should be free and free, but she has to draw a prison for her whole life because of this.


    Sorry, he really can''t.


    Huo Danqing has no choice but to face Tang Fu. Although he says that he is absolutely determined in his eyes, he wants Tang Fu to say everything by himself, so he greets Ruan Shu and takes Tang Fu to persuade him.


    I don''t know why, the room with bright and clean windows was filled with the feeling of wind and rain.


    Ruan Shu stood by and looked at them, only feeling that something was going to happen, and the uneasiness in her heart caused by the wedding was magnified infinitely at this time.


    She slightly some anxious pull Gu suizhi''s suit sleeve, a pair of delicate willow eyebrows tightly wrinkled.


    All of a sudden, she felt a big hand covering her hand and clasping her fingers. Suddenly, she was scared a little. She looked up at Gu suizhi and saw Gu suizhi smile and say: nothing, and me.


    Finish saying, still will just some pull out the small hand of own palm heart tightly hold, ten fingers clasp.


    If you have a husband, why do you want a wife?


    At this time, the two people who went to one side and whispered came back. Tang Wude''s eyes were red, obviously he had just cried.


    She also forcefully grasped the box in her hand, gritted her teeth and said: "Xiaoshu, actually I''m yours..." in the middle, she took a deep breath, as if to cheer herself up, and then continued, "in fact, I''m your biological mother."


    Just finished, her eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Ruan Shu''s expression in a daze, so she said the second half of the sentence: "I once took your sample to do paternity test, which is 99%. When you were abducted... "


    For a moment, Ruan Shu felt like a bolt from the blue. She opened her eyes wide and blinked her butterfly like eyelashes. The surprise in her eyes was not fake. She opened her mouth, didn''t know what to say for a long time, and closed it again.


    She felt a splitting headache, her body tilted and fell into Gu suizhi''s arms.


    Seeing her own daughter like this, Tang Wu''s heart is broken. She knows that she wants to leave a little buffer time for her. So she can only red her eyes and look at Ruan Shu. She puts down her present and says that she wants to leave first and let Ruan Shu think about it.


    Gu suizhi did not refuse, a pair of narrow eyes with a shock, but more or Ruan Shu''s heartache.


    At this time, Ruan Shu has already curled up in Gu suizhi''s arms, and can''t see her expression. Her beautiful butterfly bones are pulling out.


    However, if she is willing to turn around and take a look, she will find Tang Wu, who is usually strong and capable. Now her eyes are red with tears, full of heartache. The originally combed and capable hair is beginning to be a little scattered, and she can''t find any shadow before.


    And her eyes are full of her.


    Finally, it seemed that he was afraid that Ruan Shu would not be able to leave if he looked at her again. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned around and left. His pace was very fast.


    Gu suizhi looks at Tang Fu''s back and sighs a little. He sees Huo Danqing walking behind. When he pushes the door to go out, he takes a look at Ruan Shu, and then nods to Gu suizhi. This is not the end of the story.


    Gu suizhi can only nod to show that he knows. Seeing Gu suizhi nodding, Huo Danqing puts down his heart and goes out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Ruan Shu slowed down for a while.


    "Are they gone?" Ruan Shu''s hand tightly encircles Gu suizhi''s waist. Gu suizhi can clearly feel Ruan Shu''s trembling, so he can only answer it.


    Then he put his palm behind Ruan Shu and gently patted him again and again. At this time, he heard Ruan Shu say: "I don''t know."


    Voice trembling, with choking hoarse, completely did not have the usual crisp, Ruan Shu said: "I do not know how to do."


    Ruan Shu holds Gu suizhi''s hand and makes a sudden effort. It seems that Gu suizhi is the last straw in her hand. If she relaxes, there will be no more.


    Gu suizhi felt wet on her chest: she cried.


    For a moment, Gu suizhi was stunned. If he could stabilize the situation just now, now Gu suizhi has no usual appearance of talking and laughing.


    He is like a three-year-old child, who doesn''t know how to coax the world in his arms.


    "Too suddenly," fortunately, Ruan Shu opened her mouth, "Why are they? The Huo family''s present industry.... "


    Gu suizhi is puzzled to hear that the Huo family has a market value of hundreds of millions. How can we say that they are all high-quality industries? We shouldn''t say that his family''s industries belong to them.


    "Their industry is so big that I don''t know what to do." With that, Ruan Shu seemed to calm down a little, slightly stopped the slight trembling, but she could not continue to organize her thoughts.


    If it''s a normal family, the Huo family is involved too much.


    This is only to hear the top of the head of the people "Puchi" smile, voice with rare tenderness, like the ancient aristocratic childe, gentle as jade.

 Chapter 300

    Gu suizhi hugs Ruan Shu and lets her find a comfortable place to release her emotions.


    He just held Ruan Shu and listened to her heart, but did not say a word. He also knows that at this time, Ruan Shu doesn''t need him to say anything, just keep silent and accompany her.


    To Ruan Shu a little slow down a little bit, Gu suizhi took her hand, let her sit on the sofa, he squatted down with her, said: "still uncomfortable?"


    He held Ruan Shu''s hand more and more tightly.


    "If you don''t feel bad, I''ll take you to a place that you will like." Gu suizhi suddenly said mysteriously, trying to arouse Ruan Shu''s curiosity.


    Sure enough, Ruan Shu picked up a little spirit and asked in a low voice: "really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Today, what Tang Fu said had a great influence on her. She couldn''t slow down for a moment, so she asked Gu suizhi subconsciously.


    Gu suizhi couldn''t laugh or cry. He rubbed Ruan Shu''s hair and said, "when did I cheat you, Shu Shu. You come with me


    Ruan Shu just nodded, slowly on the line of sight of Gu suizhi.


    After changing their clothes, Gu suizhi drove out with her.


    Ruan Shu wants to see where Gu suizhi will take her, so she can''t help looking out of the window, trying to judge where their destination is through the changes of the roadside scenery.


    Gu suizhi can''t help laughing when he sees Ruan Shu like this.


    "If I look again, I won''t take you!" Gu suizhi pretends to threaten her. With a mysterious expression, Ruan Shu''s attention is inadvertently attracted by him.


    "Well, if you don''t look, don''t look!" Ruan Shu pretended that nothing had happened, and her tone was still lively, as if the uncomfortable person before was not her.


    Seeing that Gu suizhi didn''t speak any more, she closed her eyes and began to tangle with the Huo family.


    She can''t accept it, so she always feels like a heavy burden in her heart.


    Gu suizhi brought her out to distract her and make her happy.


    Just think about it, and you get to your destination.


    After Gu suizhi got off the bus, he saw Ruan Shu still in a daze, sighed, knocked on the window, looked over and said, "get off the bus!"


    Ruan Shu this just reaction come over, anxious and flurried want to get off, Gu suizhi just opened a little door, she hit up.


    "Ah --" Ruan Shu rubbed her forehead, quickly choked the normal saline, and could not help crying.


    It''s all her fault. Just thinking about her own mother, she was distracted and ran into the car door.


    Gu suizhi heard the sound of "Dong", and then came Ruan Shu''s cry. He quickly bent down to look at Ruan Shu who was still sitting on the seat and asked, "are you ok? Put your hands away and I''ll see! "


    Ruan Shu obediently took up her hand, allowing Gu suizhi to hold her face.


    "Fortunately, it''s not swollen, but it''s a little red." Gu suizhi frowned and published his conclusion. He knew that Ruan Shu hit the car door because she was distracted by what she thought, so he was not willing to criticize Ruan Shu any more. He just reminded her, "pay attention next time."


    Gu suizhi opened the door, put the handle on the frame of the car, and pulled Ruan Shu out to prevent her from kowtowing again.


    Ruan Shu step out of the door, just know that they have come to a high-grade villa area, and in front of their eyes stands a villa with exquisite appearance.


    "This..." as soon as she wanted to ask Gu suizhi what he was doing here, she saw Gu suizhi spread out his palm, and in the palm lay a key.


    Ruan Shu looked at the key, for a moment did not know what to say, Leng in there.


    Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu was in a daze again. Then he stepped forward, put the key in the palm of Ruan Shu''s hand, and laughed: "this is the wedding room I gave you. Why, I''m so happy. "


    Ruan Shu holds the key, pours on Gu suizhi and hugs him tightly.


    She was so moved that she didn''t know what to say, so she just wanted to give Gu Sui a hug.


    She choked and said: "since it''s the wedding room you gave me, if I say no, it''s too hypocritical." Ruan Shu smile: "I accept this marriage room, give yourself to you?"


    Gu suizhi responded to her in a low voice in her ear: "OK."


    After a burst of sensationalism, Gu suizhi suddenly raised his voice and said, "Mrs. Gu, do you want to visit the wedding room that Mr. Gu gave you?"


    "Yes Ruan Shu is naturally very cooperative.


    Taking the key, she opened the door of the villa and listened to Gu suizhi''s introduction: "this is the living room, this is the kitchen, and this is..."


    Gu suizhi led Ruan Shu to look around the house, even Ruan on the terrace did not let go.


    Gu suizhi: "this is the baby room."


    The layout of the baby room is full of children''s interest. Ruan Shu thinks that their children will like it in the future, because even she can''t help admiring it.


    Gu suizhi is not only a good husband, but also a qualified husband in the future.


    "This is the pool"


    The swimming pool is very spacious. As soon as the wind blows, the water surface will ripple. It looks good in the sunshine.


    "This is a pet house."


    Pet house is decorated very warm, animal card wallpaper, interactive props and pet''s own toys are all available.


    Pet house? Ruan Shu was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Gu suizhi would even consider this.


    However, on second thought, Gu suizhi has always been a delicate person. He takes good care of her feelings. He also secretly notes her preferences, which can bring her surprise every time.


    Just like today.


    Gu suizhi always has a way to make her happy.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, who was deeply moved, and said softly, "Shu Shu, if you want a home, I will give you a home. You have to know that no matter what happens, you have me behind you. I''m your most solid support. "


    After listening to these words, Ruan Shu looked at the big table and suddenly felt that she had figured it out.


    She doesn''t have to worry about it. Tang Wu still loves her and loves her. She can see it. Besides, I was not deliberately abandoned.


    Now that Tang Wu and Huo Linqing have found her and explained everything to her, they don''t have to go to the problem of their own mother.


    After all, blood is thicker than water. And Tang Fu is really concerned about her, when she was kidnapped, Tang Fu used all the strength of the Huo family to find, this kindness she should remember.


    Ruan Shu takes a deep breath and decides to put down the big stone in her heart and face the people in front of her.


    "I... I want to go home tomorrow..." said Ruan Shu.


    She always tries to take a step. She can''t let Gu suizhi accompany her, help her and escort her. In this way, she can never exercise herself and grow up.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Gu suizhi''s response.


    See Ruan Shu seems to untie the knot, he is also secretly relieved.


    I just didn''t expect the surprise to be sent out today.

 Chapter 301

    The next day, Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu to Ruan''s home.


    Ruan Shu''s face has been very pale, did not say anything, all the way stiff body sitting on his side.


    To the downstairs, Gu suizhi holding her hand, only to find that the temperature of her body at the moment is actually cold.


    He put her hand on his lips and said, "if the next thing is cruel, are you ready?"


    Her eyes have a moment of blankness, on Gu suizhi''s eyes, let his heart a hole.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he said, "let''s not go."


    "No, I''m going down. I want to know whose daughter I am." At this point, she took back her hand, her eyes firm, opened the door and went down.


    Gu suizhi didn''t say much and followed her silently.


    When she opened the door, Ruan''s mother sat on the sofa watching TV. When she saw someone coming, she came down from the sofa in disbelief.


    Seeing that she had come so without warning, Ruan''s mother naturally thought that this little hoof must have wanted to forgive her, so she came back so abnormally.


    Thinking of this, she was a little arrogant.


    "You know you''re back?"


    Before Ruan''s mother finished, Ruan Shu''s face didn''t look good. She interrupted, "I came back today to ask you something."


    Ruan''s mother was still wondering, but Ruan Shu''s face was so bad that she was worried about what the question was.


    Then, Ruan Shu already said: "I ask you, are you my biological mother?"


    Ruan''s mother was a little surprised. Her face was stagnant, and a touch of panic flashed in her eyes.


    To see her such a look, Ruan Shu closed her eyes, heart fell down, cold suddenly ran into her four limbs, will she condensed into ice.


    She said softly, "so, I''m not your daughter at all?"


    "What... Isn''t it..." Ruan''s mother didn''t dare to look at her expression again. She could only open her eyes and stammered.


    "I''ll just ask you, I don''t do much to disturb you. Can you tell me?" She said to Ruan''s mother in a fierce voice.


    For the first time, Ruan''s mother thought for a long time about what she had said just now. She thought that if she didn''t do more to disturb yunyun, she was convinced that Ruan''s mother was wrong and didn''t want to forgive her.


    Since she doesn''t forgive herself, she can''t get any benefits from her. When she was her mother, she didn''t get any benefits. It''s like this from beginning to end. It''s just the name of the president''s mother-in-law, and she wants nothing.


    Yes, if she can''t get it, she''ll break it!


    Thinking of this, Ruan''s mother took a look at Ruan Shu, then chuckled, "you are not my own daughter."


    Just as soon as he said this, Ruan Shu shook her body, and the blood color on her face faded, leaving only the empty pale


    At this time, Gu suizhi held her waist and gave her support.


    He pinched her hand secretly, and she found a ray of light from the darkness. It was Gu suizhi who brought her light.


    She gave him a smile, but there was no feeling in the smile.


    Ruan Shu turned to Ruan''s mother and asked, "so how did I come to you?"


    "At that time, I went out to go to the market. At that time, the snow fell in the village. I found you at the gate of the village. You were still in your infancy. I wondered who this girl belonged to. No one claimed her. It was snowing heavily. Your father, Ruan Yi''s father, was afraid that you would freeze to death, so I brought her back." Ruan''s mother can''t help but sigh a little when she talks about the past.


    "So it is."


    Ruan Shu answered faintly, some of which aroused a smile of self mockery.


    She couldn''t help thinking of her childhood.


    Their family has no money, Ruan Shu wants a pair of new shoes without holes, but Ruan''s mother is not willing to give her a few yuan even if she takes the money to play mahjong.


    Later, when she had a younger brother, she gave him everything. He had three meals of vegetables, fish and meat, which were balanced. She took a box of iron lunch box, which contained only some rice. There was nothing but rice. The rest of the students looked at her and gave her some pickles.


    Her younger brother had new winter clothes and cotton padded shoes, while she was wearing an old jacket that others didn''t want. When she was too tall to wear and had several holes, Ruan''s mother complained that she was growing too fast, so she went to other people''s homes to make a list of new old jackets.


    At that time, she thought it was Ruan''s mother who hurt her brother but not her.


    Now, she talks with Lin qiuya about sending her to the serial murderer, making her suffer from inhuman torture, so that she can hardly see the person who loves her.


    Tiger poison does not eat son!


    So... So


    More than 20 years of mutual care, even if not blood thicker than water, is a piece of ice also give Wu hot!


    She looked up and sniffed, but she didn''t let the tears fall.


    When she saw Ruan''s mother again, her eyes were cold, and there was no temperature to speak of. "Since this is the case, there is no blood relationship between us. You don''t have to go to me anymore, and I won''t meddle in your Ruan family''s business any more."


    This sentence, for export, is to erase all the relationship between her and Ruan family!


    Ruan mother changed face, saw Ruan Shu turned and ran downstairs.


    She called her a few times, but no one would respond. In her memory, the little girl who was always close to her with careful eyes was gone, nothing.


    Ruan Shu ran downstairs, Gu suizhi also chased downstairs.


    Ruan Shu went to the Ruan garden of the community, after all, she stopped and cried silently.


    Gu suizhi didn''t say anything, just put her head on her shoulder, even after the storm, his shoulder is her haven.


    "It''s sad, but it''s not so exaggerated." Ruan Shu was provoked by his actions to cry and laugh.


    Then she hugged him and came out of his arms and took him by the hand to the car.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go to Huo''s house." Gu suizhi said.


    She didn''t know what kind of mood she should use to look at the "new mother" appearing in the sky.


    But there is something to look forward to.


    After all, she used to be a child who had suffered so much from family love. Who didn''t want to have a warm embrace.


    Gu suizhi knew this in his heart, so he would tell Ruan Shu directly.


    "Not bad." She adjusted her mind and said with a sigh.


    They went to Huo''s house.


    After arriving at the Huo family, the servant quickly went to pass the news to Tang Wutong.


    At this time, Tang Wu is still in the study with her husband thinking about Ruan Shu does not accept her, but also plans to bring some of her favorite things to visit again.


    Who knows the voice just fell, heard Ruan Shu came to the news, then all of a sudden excited to stand up, hurriedly out to meet Ruan Shu.

 Chapter 302

    "Have you made up your mind?" Gu suizhi parked the car, put his hands on the steering wheel and leaned over.


    Ruan Shu Leng for a while, pursed lips.


    "Well, I am." Gu suizhi reaches out to hold Ruan Shu''s hand, giving people a sense of peace of mind, and does not urge her to make a decision.


    "Thank you." Ruan Shu looked at Gu Sui and looked at the building outside the window. She seemed determined to hold Gu suizhi''s hand and said in a soft voice: "this step must be taken."


    Gu suizhi smiles, unties the safety belt for Ruan Shu, leans forward and kisses her forehead: "I''m here."


    "Well, I know." Ruan Shu nodded, back to a sweet smile: "first past, you park the car to come."


    "Go ahead." Gu suizhi nodded and watched Ruan Shu get out of the car.


    The sun is high, Ruan fragrance comes from the air, and the breeze gently stirs the leaves on the trees.


    Tang Fu put down her scissors, took the towel from the servant, wiped her hands, and said with a smile: "today''s weather is good, the air is much better than yesterday, and this man is much more energetic."


    "My wife is in a good mood today. Looking at her red face, something good will happen." The servant helps Tang Wu to tidy up the tools for pruning the branches and buds, and walks out with the cloth bag.


    Tang Fu looks at the sharp footed servant and takes away the things in her hand. She is also happy. She turns around and wants to go back to the house, but her sight is right in front of Huo Qinglian. The wind blows, the trees move, the two look at each other and smile, the years are quiet.


    Tang Wu meets Huo Qinglian. Seeing his appearance behind him, she turns and looks back.


    "Excuse me, I..." Ruan Shu put her hands behind her back and twisted her fingers together, a little uneasy.


    Gu suizhi has been following Ruan Shu. Seeing this, he reaches for Ruan Shu''s hand.


    This grip seemed to give Ruan Shu courage: "can I go in and talk?"


    "Of course," Tang Wu said with a happy face. She took a few steps. When she was only one arm away from Ruan Shu, she stopped and looked at Ruan Shu awkwardly: "didn''t she scare you? Come on, come in and talk


    "Go ahead, it''s windy outside." Huo Qinglian followed up, reached for Tang Wu, looked at Gu suizhi behind Ruan Shu, and said: "Xiao Gu, you should join me."


    "I, I''m here to apologize." Ruan Shu forcefully shook Gu suizhi''s hand and released it. She took a step forward and said, "yesterday''s incident was my faux pas. I would like to make a solemn apology to you."


    After hearing this, Tang Fu was stunned and quickly shook her head: "child, you have nothing to apologize for us!"


    Ruan Shu looks at Tang Wu''s tearful eyes, her nose is sour, her eyes are covered with mist, and her throat is very hoarse.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry," Huo Qinglian looked at Ruan Shu''s obedient appearance and hugged Tang Wu into his arms. He said to the two people outside the door, "come in and have a cup of tea."


    "Well."


    Ruan Shu nodded, with the help of Huo Qinglian and his wife''s turning neutral, straightened her appearance, adjusted her breathing, and followed them into the room.


    Tang Fu looks at Huo Qinglian and sees that he winks at himself. She feels even worse. She seems to have lost her strength. She can only rely on Huo Qinglian''s arm to support herself.


    "Dad, mom, I''ve been fine for so many years, really!"


    Looking at Tang Fu''s back, Ruan Shu feels a little distressed. When she knew that she was not a Ruan child, she thought more about why she was separated from her parents? But the reason, Ruan Shu dare not think, also do not want to think.


    What should we call them? She hesitated until she came. I thought I couldn''t say "Dad, Mom", but it was so easy to blurt out.


    "Child, my good child." Hearing this, Tang Wu looks at Ruan Shu in disbelief. She can''t control her tears until she sees the true feelings in her eyes. She holds Ruan Shu in her arms crying.


    "I had a good time," Ruan Shu choked, hugged Tang Wu, raised her hand and patted her on the back, saying, "even if I''ve been in trouble, I''m fine now, and I''ll be fine in the future."


    Huo Qinglian looks at his crying wife and daughter, and her eyes are red. Seeing Ruan Shu look at her, she can''t control her emotions and embraces both of them.


    The wind blows.


    The three members of the family who had been reunited for a long time held together, while Gu suizhi stood quietly watching.


    "Son, it''s the mother who''s sorry for you!" Tang Wu can''t help apologizing to Ruan Shu. Her words are full of remorse and uneasiness: "if you hadn''t lost you, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. For so many years, my mother has been dreaming about you. How are you doing and how are you eating? Do you wear warm clothes? I don''t even dare to think whether you are alive or not. I''m afraid... However, God pity me that in my lifetime, we can reunite our mother and daughter. It is God who gives me an opportunity to make up for the debt you have suffered for so many years. "


    "Son, your mother is right." Huo Qinglian held Tang Wu''s shoulder and said to Ruan Shu, "it''s my life''s wish and your mother''s wish to find you. Those in the past let me and your mother make up for you in the future. We will give you whatever you want. "


    "No!" Seeing Huo Qinglian and Tang Wu looking at themselves, they estimated that they would be wrong. Ruan Shu shook her head and explained: "it''s not what you think. I mean, it''s all over. I''m fine now, isn''t it? There''s nothing to make up for. We are a family. In the future, we will have a lot of time to create memories that belong to our family. "


    "You''re right." Huo Qinglian looked at Ruan Shu and said, "don''t mention the past. Our family will be fine in the future. "


    "Well." Tang Wu wiped off the tears on her face, looked at Ruan Shu and said, "we all need to be good! I look at the time is almost the same, the soup I stewed in the kitchen should be OK, stay and have a meal. "


    "Yes, your mother is good at making soup." Huo Qinglian smiles cordially and is more satisfied with Ruan Shu. He turns around to greet Gu suizhi: "Xiao Gu, please stay for dinner."


    "Then, excuse me." Gu suizhi nodded and followed Huo Qinglian. He saw Tang Wu pulling Ruan Shu in front of him.


    "Thank you very much," Huo said in a low voice


    "I don''t want her to have regrets," Gu suizhi said softly with a gentle smile. "If she didn''t want to come, we wouldn''t be here."


    On the table.


    Tang Fu kept giving Tang Wu food, and her face was smiling. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She just looked hesitant.


    Ruan Shu clearly, turned to ask Gu suizhi, got a positive look in his eyes, a warm heart, then said: "in fact, today, there is another thing."


    "What? You just say, "we..."


    Not only Tang Wu, but also Huo Qinglian stopped his chopsticks and looked at Ruan Shu.


    "No, it''s not a big deal." Ruan Shu face a red, said: "is the wedding, I want to invite you to do the wedding witness."


    Smell speech, Tang Wu eye socket red again, the Huo Qinglian of one side also red eye socket nods.

 Chapter 303

    After finding the shoes, the four got into the wedding car and arrived at the wedding scene.


    The wedding will start soon.


    Ruan Shu and Wen Yin slowly walk into the auditorium hand in hand. Gu suizhi and Gu Ruizhi look at them across the long road. Their eyes are both affectionate.


    On the platform, the priest began to declare the marriage oath. The two couples looked at each other, only each other in their eyes.


    Just as everything was going well, the door to the wedding was suddenly pushed open.


    Gu Kaidi appeared at the door, with a person behind him. He said with a rude smile: "nephews are not kind. This kind of life event of marriage is not called uncle. Obviously, I don''t pay much attention to uncle."


    The priest''s oath was interrupted, and the atmosphere of the wedding was completely destroyed by the uninvited guest.


    Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin look at each other, and Ruan Shu as to Gu suizhi solution.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes flashed across the dark awn. This little uncle really couldn''t find pleasure for him all the time. It seems that he needs to teach this little uncle to be a good man.


    He taboo Ruan Shu is still here, still concise said: "accidentally forget."


    "How can I forget that? Marriage is a big event in life. "Gu Kaidi looks like Gu suizhi is really not sensible, with a trace of provocation in his expression.


    "What''s more, getting married is a matter of great interest to the company. Nephews get married like this. They don''t pay much attention to the company."


    The truth is that there are knives hidden in the dark, which is disgusting.


    Ruan Shu is not happy, but because he claims to be Gu suizhi''s uncle, he doesn''t show his face, just waiting for Gu suizhi to deal with things.


    "If you want to get married, it''s natural that you''ve thought it over carefully and don''t bother your uncle." Gu suizhi continued to answer without salt.


    "How can it be easy?" Gu Kaidi looks exaggerated tone, "you are all my nephews, and the company is not just your company."


    "It''s not a big deal." Gu suizhi is not very impatient.


    Gu Kaidi choked on the impolite words, and his face didn''t change, "Oh, isn''t it a big deal? It''s not much about the interests of the company? Little nephew Gu suizhi, what do you mean by that


    "Uncle, I think so much." Gu Sui''s eyes are more and more dark.


    All the people present can hear the sharp edge in their words and understand that this is not for those who come to the door with good intentions.


    "If not, I don''t care about you." Gu Kaidi suddenly pretended to be generous, hearty laugh, "I wish my nephews a happy wedding, please come to the seat."


    Gu suizhi doesn''t speak, just looks at Gu Kaidi.


    He doesn''t want to be unhappy at the wedding scene. This is his and Ruan Shu''s wedding. I just hope it will be smooth and beautiful in retrospect.


    Ruan Shu also does not want the wedding to be made a bad thing. Looking at the deadlock, she quickly winked at the best man and motioned him to take Gu Kaidi away.


    The best man took the hard work, took Gu Kaidi and a group of people to enter.


    Gu Kaidi sat down on the seat and looked at them with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He was full of danger.


    The wedding went on, but there was no more beautiful atmosphere.


    Gu Kaidi is like an ambitious wolf, looking at them with the fierce and desire that they haven''t hidden well in their eyes, which makes people feel like they are on the back.


    But anyway, the wedding will continue.


    The priest asked Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu: "Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu, no matter rich or poor, no matter health or disease, no matter life''s good or bad, when the other party needs you most, can you never leave forever?"


    "I can." The two spoke in unison


    In the same words, the priest asked Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin again, and they also answered firmly, "I can."


    Wedding gradually re-enter the atmosphere, Ruan Shu looking at Gu suizhi, heart is warm.


    After the oath, the priest said, "next, we can exchange wedding rings."


    The bridesmaid and groomsman brought the wedding ring. Gu suizhi took the lead in taking out the ring and knelt down on one knee, "Ruan Shu, please let me put on the ring for you. Believe me, I will take good care of you all my life. "


    Ruan Shu moved, a drop of tears from the corner of her eyes, "I believe you."


    With that, after Gu suizhi put on the ring, Ruan Shu also put it on Gu suizhi.


    On the other hand, Gu Ruizhi also confesses to Wen Yin.


    Under the stage, in the classmate table, the female classmate who used to be jealous of Ruan Shu almost broke her teeth.


    Four people recite the last oath together, "I want him (her) to be my husband (wife), from now on, no matter in good or bad times, no matter rich or poor, disease or health, love each other, cherish each other, until death can separate us."


    The firm voices of men and women blend together, as if they were born to be combined, and then they are spirited in the hall of the wedding.


    Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi look at each other and see each other''s deep love in each other''s eyes.


    With the oath, the first half of the wedding is finally over.


    Ruan Shu and Wen Yin go into the room and change into clothes that are easy to walk. They come out to toast with the men.


    The first table is the students'' table.


    Gu suizhi didn''t invite his classmates, saying that if he didn''t make friends, he would not.


    Ruan Shu didn''t want to invite her, but the news didn''t know how to spread. It was said that Ruan Shu married a handsome man, and all the female classmates who used to envy Ruan Shu came.


    Chen dongruo stood up, took Ruan Shu''s toast, the tone is not clear, "Ruan Shu, before our monitor was the best looking girl is you, we all envy you can change men at will. I didn''t expect that you are still lucky to find such a handsome and affectionate man. "


    What do you mean changing men at will?


    Ruan Shu smile stiff, but Gu suizhi took the words, "I was lucky to marry Shu Shu."


    Ruan Shu''s heart was warm. Gu suizhi has always been a taciturn and introverted person. Today, in order to protect her, she also said such love words.


    Chen dongruo was even more jealous when he heard that, "then you don''t know. Ruan Shu used to be in our class, but she always likes to keep unclear relationship with male classmates. Now that you''re married, you''ve got to watch it, or you won''t know when you''ll be on top of the Siberian steppe. "


    This is too much, Ruan Shu''s face sank, "Chen dongruo, if you always want to say these unnecessary words to sow discord, then don''t blame me for asking you to leave."


    Chen dongruo also realized that his words were wrong. He sat down and said nothing more.


    Pan taorong stood up and congratulated Ruan Shu with a smile, saving a little embarrassed anger. "Ruan Shu, I wish you and your husband and wife the same heart, and happiness after marriage."


    With a leader, the next blessings are more sincere, others also stand up and send blessings to them, "I wish you early birth and noble son."


    "I wish you all a happy new year."


    "I wish you a good life."


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of blessings, Ruan Shu finally felt the joy of being blessed.


    In front of Gu Kaidi and Chen dongruo are just small episodes that are not worth mentioning.


    Ruan Shu inadvertently looked at Gu suizhi and found that he was also looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Ruan Shu heart a warm, "thank you all blessing."

 Chapter 304

    Most of the toasts at other tables went well, and only a few people in the world disliked others.


    Soon, when we arrived at Gu Kaidi''s table, Wen Yin and Gu Ruizhi also came


    Ruan Shu look dignified, Gu suizhi holding Ruan Shu''s hand, "I''m in, nothing."


    First of all, he offered a glass of wine. Gu Kaidi happily accepted it. He didn''t seem to find fault.


    Ruan Shu just put down her heart, Gu Kaidi said: "today, Gu suizhi''s nephew is getting married. How about my uncle, I have to express my heart and give you a big gift."


    Gu suizhi looks at Gu Kaidi''s show with a light look.


    Gu Kaidi didn''t care about Gu suizhi''s reaction. After boasting, he finally took out the new gift.


    An expensive jewelry box was taken out. Gu Kaidi opened the box, and the huge diamonds and pearls on it surprised everyone.


    Gu Kaidi said with a smile, "this is a limited Necklace in the world. Most people can''t give it out. My nephew''s daughter-in-law, is my uncle nice to you? "


    Many people turn their envious eyes on Ruan Shu. Others look at Wen Yin and Gu Ruizhi. They are nephews. Why do they only send one pair of Gu Sui instead of Gu Ruizhi.


    Ruan Shu is under great pressure to accept the banquet. Such a valuable thing is not a very close relationship, and he hasn''t sent it to Wen Yin yet. It''s clear that he is trying to sow dissension.


    Ruan Shu had to turn her eyes to Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi received the vision, picked up the jewelry box and accepted it calmly, "thank you, uncle."


    Gu Kaidi saw that he took it, and his smile widened. "You''re welcome."


    Gu suizhi nodded, ready to leave the table.


    Ruan Shu was relieved that Gu Kaidi didn''t look for anything else.


    But as soon as he turned around, Gu Kaidi''s voice rang out, "Ruizhi, don''t blame my uncle for being partial to you. My uncle''s financial resources are limited, so I can only give it to the more honorable owner. "


    Ruan Shu in the mind has not relaxed the gas of the end to mention again. Gu suizhi felt her change and pinched her hand to show that she didn''t need to be nervous.


    He turned around and saw that Gu Kaidi was still smiling, as if he had made a harmless joke.


    Gu Kaidi said: "Ruizhi won''t think much, will he?"


    Gu Ruizhi has not spoken yet.


    Gu suizhi naturally recognized that he was provoking dissension, and took the lead in saying, "I don''t need to worry about this."


    "Then I have to ask Ruizhi''s opinion." Gu Kaidi did not agree with the negation of shaking his head.


    "He doesn''t mind." Gu suizhi was unmoved.


    Gu Kaidi saw that Gu suizhi''s oil and salt did not enter, and looked at Ruan Shu, "niece daughter-in-law, what do you say? Would you mind? "


    Ruan Shu doesn''t know the entanglement between them. Now when it comes to her, she must answer beautifully so as not to cause trouble to Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu thought, did not wait for her answer, Gu suizhi directly protect Ruan Shu, "nothing to say."


    Without waiting for Gu Kaidi to say anything more, Gu suizhi directly takes Ruan Shu to the next table.


    Gu Ruizhi also takes Wen Yin away to another table.


    Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu go to the next table to sit Ruan Yi and the Huo family.


    "Dad, mom. Thank you for coming to my wedding with Gu suizhi. Here''s to you Ruan Shu holds the wine with a sincere look.


    "Between relatives, what do you say?" Tang Wu quickly stood up, watching Ruan Shu drink wine, eyes flashing tears.


    Huo Danqing also said: "too outsider."


    Tang Fu and other Ruan Shu put down the glass after drinking, reached out to hold Ruan Shu''s hand and caressed it carefully, "this is the big girl married. Mom hasn''t been with you for a few days... "


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Wu choked, "Mom missed so much of your time. She wanted to make up for it, but she found that you didn''t need it anymore..."


    Huo Danqing holds Tang Wu, "what do you say? Isn''t it good for children to take care of themselves? "


    Tang Wu wiped her tears and said, "that''s what I said."


    Ruan Shu is also very moved, tears flow out, looking at Tang Fu speechless, "Mom..."


    "If you get married, you can live a good life." Tang Wu continued, "you are a good boy, and Xiao suizhi is a good boy. You two are together. Mom and dad are at ease. "


    Ruan Shu cried and nodded.


    Tang Wu looked at Ruan Shu, but also tears.


    Ruan Shu lost Ruan Shu when she was so young. She was worried for so many years. She just wanted to get her back.


    After many years of searching, she wondered if the Bodhisattva thought her wish was too greedy, so she did not dare to make a wish to find Ruan Shu. Instead, she hoped that Ruan Shu would still be alive. Even if she doesn''t live well, when she finds her back, she can make up for it slowly.


    Now she finally came back and found that she was not so unfortunate. She thanks God many times.


    Tang Fu looked at Ruan Shu, eyes full of love and not give up.


    This is the greatest love for a child as a mother.


    Gu suizhi tears into tears like Ruan Shu embrace arms, "don''t cry, I love."


    "Gu suizhi..." Ruan Shu buried her head in Gu suizhi''s arms and cried for a long time to control her mood. Gu suizhi wiped her tears and then continued to toast.


    Ruan Yi has been watching, happy for Ruan Shu to find her own parents and find someone worthy of a lifetime.


    But when Ruan Shu looked over, he was uncomfortable again. He took Ruan Shu''s wine and looked at Ruan Shu. He couldn''t say anything.


    He knows he''s a jerk and has done a lot of things for Ruan Shu.


    "Xiao Yi, here''s to you." Ruan Shu just wanted to drink, Gu suizhi stopped and drank Ruan Shu''s cup.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi and Gu suizhi explained, "it''s not good to drink too much wine."


    Ruan Yi watched their movements and drank the wine in silence.


    Ruan Shu want to Ruan Yi said the words have not finished, "Xiaoyi, you have a big, to learn to support themselves."


    Speaking of this, Ruan Yi was a little impatient. "I found it. Don''t talk about it."


    Ruan Shu nodded, scan a circle, did not see the flower mother, also did not ask, ready to go to the next table.


    Ruan Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Mom won''t come... I''ve advised you..."


    Ruan Shu shakes her head, but she is very disappointed, "you try to persuade her."


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s attitude, Ruan Yi simply broke the jar, "anyway, you don''t know the mother. I can''t help her if she doesn''t want to come."


    "I see." Ruan Shu pursed her lips and didn''t seem to want to say more.


    Maybe it''s the end of her relationship with this mother.


    "All right, sister." Ruan Yi looks a song, is ready to bless two, see Ruan Shu look over, or very uncomfortable, "I wish you and brother-in-law a hundred years."


    Ruan Shu smiles, nods and goes to the next table with Gu suizhi.


    It was very late to finish the table by table. Gu suizhi drank a lot for herself and for her. When the wedding was over, he was almost drunk.


    But Gu suizhi was almost drunk, calm and rational.


    Ruan Shu back to the wedding room, sitting on the bed rest, has been very tired.


    Gu suizhi came into the room and sat next to Ruan Shu. Wen Sheng asked Ruan Shu, "are you tired?"


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "you must be more tired than me, drinking so much wine."


    "I am a man, how can I feel tired?" Gu suizhi said.


    Ruan Shu does not agree, "is a person will feel tired, has nothing to do with men and women."


    Every time Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu''s image of sticking to her own principles, he felt funny, "since we are not tired, let''s finish the following things."


    Ruan Shu immediately some nervous lift Mou to see to Gu suizhi, didn''t speak.


    Gu suizhi touched her head, "well, if you''re tired, go wash first."

 Chapter 305

    Gu suizhi''s face is slightly drunk. His hard edges and corners are so gentle and peaceful under the warm yellow light.


    Looking at such Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu''s mind is also full of thoughts. From this, at least Ruan Shu thought that night, but when she woke up the next day, she had some regrets because of the pain.


    "Can''t you be gentle?" Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi, who was standing on one side, and couldn''t help being coquettish and angry.


    May be just had a wedding, Gu suizhi''s face has become thin, the skin behind the ear instantly turned red, did not speak for a moment, just frowned at Ruan Shu, eyes with helplessness.


    Looking at Gu suizhi so lovely, Ruan Shu did not do much teasing for a while. She wanted to sleep lazily, but her good work and rest habits made Ruan Shu get out of bed and put on her clothes.


    When they had breakfast together, Gu suizhi, who had been shy all morning, finally opened his mouth: "today we will go back to my home."


    Ruan Shu mouth also contains a porridge, nodded, indicating that he knew.


    But at this time, Gu suizhi said: "wear beautiful." Voice with yesterday''s hoarse night of debauchery, it seems so innocent and crime.


    Ruan Shu almost spits out the porridge in her mouth for a moment, and she can only smile to answer it, but the more she smiles, the more happy she is.


    Looking at such Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi''s eyes are full of helplessness and doting.


    In the afternoon, when Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu arrived at Gu''s home, Ruan Shu found that Gu suizhi''s worry was not redundant.


    Between Gu''s wife standing at the door, a face impatient, look to Gu suizhi fall is not so obvious, but turn to Ruan Shu, the eyes of the dislike is like want to overflow out of the general.


    She looked at Ruan Shu daub rich lips, Zhang Zhang He for a long time, may be really can''t find Ruan Shu shortcomings, can only cold hum, turned to go in.


    Seeing his stepmother behave like this, Gu suizhi is not happy, but he can only bear it in his father''s face.


    But Wen Yin, who came later, was not so lucky. Both the husband and wife had the nature of jumping off, so they came a lot late.


    Wen Yin just dressed up casually. Although it''s no big deal, it''s not limited to ceremonious.


    Mrs. Gu looked at people directly through her nostrils. She didn''t say anything too much, but there was a lot of sarcasm.


    Looking at such a mother-in-law, Wen Yin didn''t want to worry with her, ignored her directly, and ignored her all the way. But when she saw Ruan Shu, she was surprised and said: "Ruan Shu, how did you come so early!? I miss you so much! "


    Said also rushed up tiger hugged Ruan Shu, is talking with Wen Yin Gu Jia''s wife instant face green up.


    Gu Ruizhi doesn''t have the time to manage so much. He looks at his wife and other people having so much fun. This morning, however, he ignored Gu Ruizhi because he used too much force yesterday.


    Gu Ruizhi was wronged for a moment. He looked at Wen Yin and said, "wife, don''t you love me?"


    The voice only saw that there was obvious indulgence. After hearing this, everyone was shocked and began to smile. But Ruan Shu didn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    Wen Yin is a little shy. She turns around and stares at Gu Ruizhi.


    Gu Ruizhi is looking at her straightforwardly, full of helplessness, also shrugged.


    Looking at the interaction between the couple, we all looked at each other and laughed. Only Mrs. Gu stood beside us, her face was brilliant, blue and red.


    By the time of dinner, Mrs. Gu''s expression had not eased.


    But at this time, a person who should or should not have appeared here came in from the door, walking briskly and dressed in a suit.


    It''s not Gu Kaidi. Who is it?


    For a moment, the people on the table more or less sank their faces, and the atmosphere solidified for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Shu knows that Gu Kaidi seems to be disliked by Gu suizhi''s family.


    Gu Kaidi didn''t feel it, so he went to the table and asked the nurse to help him with a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    Then, as if I didn''t see the crowd, a big chopstick took the chicken head from the stewed chicken in the middle of the table, and asked, "why don''t you eat it?"


    After all, there are two newlyweds. Gu''s father doesn''t like to make a fuss, so he puts on chopsticks and says, "all eat, all eat."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Kaidi didn''t know what he thought of. He was slightly fascinated and squinted. His eyes looked strange, just like a cunning snake. He was ready to bite you when you relaxed, and then tightly wrapped around you to kill you in his arms.

 Chapter 306

    Just halfway through the meal, the atmosphere became a little more harmonious. But at this time, Gu Kaidi wanted to open his mouth. He picked out the pepper from his bowl. His action was slow and his voice was slow.


    "I want to work in the company." There was no other expression on his face, and a plea for help seemed like he had set a position and was sent to work.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table suddenly heavy to solidification, see Gu father suddenly will his chopsticks heavily patted on the table, issued a "bang" sound.


    Gu Fu''s face was gloomy and he said, "what are you going to do?" The voice was thick and loud, with anger that could not be ignored.


    For a time, Gu Kaidi was domineering and angry. Instead of being afraid, Gu Kaidi looked at Gu Fu faintly, and then said word by word, "I want to go to work in the company."


    This time, however, he didn''t even have a buffer. Gu''s father was furious and wanted to stand up.


    This is Gu suizhi, but he said: "does Gu Kaidi want to go? That''s for sure, manager, OK


    There are not many edges and corners in the sound, but the toughness inside can not be ignored.


    After Gu Kaidi heard it, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded to Gu suizhi with a smile, indicating that he knew. His eyes were very indifferent.


    No one at the scene could see Gu Kaidi''s satisfaction with the position. Gu Ruizhi could only shrug at Gu suizhi.


    Gu Kaidi seemed to be blind. He opened his mouth when the atmosphere just relaxed. This time, he didn''t talk about anything else.


    Instead, he started to make fun of Nu Yi and Wen Yin. The banter in his voice was not enough for people to ignore.


    Finally, when Gu Kaidi played a colorful joke on Ruan Shu for the second time, Gu suizhi disdained even the most basic politeness and pulled Ruan Shu away with a cold face.


    Seeing his elder brother go, Gu Ruizhi has no reason to stay here, so he pulls Wen Yin away.


    In this way, a good meal, Gu Kaidi whole unhappy.


    When she comes back to her room, Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi, who is full of anger. She wants to comfort him, but she also thinks of Gu Kaidi''s jokes, which makes her angry.


    But looking at Gu suizhi with such a frown and depressed face, Ruan Shu couldn''t help but grab Gu suizhi''s hair and said, "don''t be angry! If you are angry again, I will be angry! "


    His voice was full of anger, which seemed so cute.


    When Gu Sui was one of them, he couldn''t help laughing. Although his frown didn''t untie, his face was much more relaxed. He held Ruan Shu''s hand and spoke slowly


    "What you don''t know is when..."


    That year, Gu suizhi''s grandfather keenly felt the weakness of his body and began to show some signs of decentralization.


    The two brothers who felt all this were very happy, but it also showed that the two brothers were going to fight for the only successor seat.


    After that, everything is just like what is shown in the TV series. For the sake of the light bill, the two brothers begin to fight each other, and no one will let anyone.


    But how to say that Gu Fu''s traditions are still there, so he is not willing to lay stress on them. After all, he is his own brother and his heart is soft.


    As a result, because of this time''s weakness, I almost went to the execution ground.


    Once Gu Kaidi came to Gu Fu with tears in his eyes. He said that he didn''t want to fight with Gu Fu. He said that Gu Fu had done this to him for money. But Gu Fu didn''t know what happened, so he had to ask.


    When Gu Kaidi heard this, he ran straight out. Gu''s father drove after him, but he ran into a girl on the road.


    That day, Gu Fu didn''t drink at all, but the traffic police detected the alcohol on him, and the girl Gu Fu saw her hit the car with her own eyes, so Gu Fu couldn''t avoid it.


    When he stated all this, Gu Kaidi looked at him deeply


    See Gu Kaidi''s eyes, instant things clear, Gu father''s heart is really cold.


    Although Gu''s father was finally rescued by Gu suizhi''s grandfather, he lost his heart in the fight to seize power.


    It''s said that Gu Kaidi laughed at everyone during that period, and wrote the joy of victory on his face, like a wild and arrogant peacock.


    But in the end, no one thought that Gu suizhi would be the young one, and no one thought that the fisherman would be Gu suizhi.


    "And then?" Ruan Shu''s face is full of curiosity and looks charming and gentle. Gu Sui didn''t hold back for a while. First, she kisses Ruan Shu''s lips and says, "later... My uncle went abroad."


    After hearing this, Ruan Shu didn''t come back. For a moment, she felt a little depressed, which was not her own emotion, but was infected by Gu suizhi.


    Otherwise, how can we say that husband and wife are united.


    Looking at the light sadness on Gu suizhi''s face and the slightly wrinkled brow, Ruan Shu didn''t hold back her hand to smooth it.


    And slowly said: "it''s OK, ha, I''m still there."


    Although this sounds very like coaxing children, it is very useful for Gu suizhi.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his hairy head against Ruan Shu''s palm, like a mild canine.


    Ruan Shu was suddenly amused by his actions and laughed. Hearing Ruan Shu''s laughter, Gu suizhi was slightly annoyed and said, "you..."


    He didn''t know what to say about Ruan Shu. He could only look at Ruan Shu with a sad face. Ruan Shu saw that she was laughing more and more loudly.


    Finally, Gu suizhi couldn''t help it. He lowered his head and caught Ruan Shu''s lips. He pried open the teeth of the people under him, tough and gentle.


    I don''t know how long later, Ruan Shu only felt that she would drown in this affectionate and long kiss. Gu suizhi put her down.


    Her lips are red and swollen, her eyes are blurred and moist, and she is dissatisfied with Gu suizhi''s sudden departure. She looks at Gu suizhi in a coquettish way.


    This one eye can not, originally Gu suizhi prepared to let her go, after receiving this one eye, directly almost did not resist.


    He hugged Ruan Shu, some indescribable things are wanton, Ruan Shu of course felt, she frowned, but in the eyes of Gu suizhi to see the desire.


    He gave up his arms easily. At last, he could only kiss the tail of Gu suizhi''s eyes. Pitifully, he said, "you should be light."

 Chapter 308

    It was late at night. When Gu suizhi came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, Ruan Shu was already asleep. Gu suizhi picks up his mobile phone and is ready to turn it off to sleep. He doesn''t want to wake them up tomorrow morning with a company or someone else''s phone.


    But I saw a message from my father Gu Guoyou ten minutes ago: come to my study if you don''t sleep.


    So late, his father let him go because of his uncle. Gu suizhi put on his nightgown and went to the study¡° Dad, you''re looking for me


    "Well, I didn''t disturb your rest. I''m here about your uncle. " Gu Guoyou''s face is sincere and sincere. Gu Kaidi''s return is no less than that of throwing a time bomb into his family. He doesn''t know the time of the explosion.


    "You know everything back then. I think you know the purpose of your uncle." Gu Guoyou motioned Gu suizhi to sit opposite him.


    Gu suizhi did not interrupt Gu Guoyou and nodded.


    "I''m looking for you in the hope that you can go back to work immediately. I would not have asked you for such a request when you were newly married. But with your uncle, the old fox, I still can''t trust you to go out. " Gu Guoyou knows that Gu suizhi can understand his intention.


    "I''m old, and the company depends on you two. Let Ruizhi join you." Gu Guoyou said and leaned back in his chair. He was really old. Gu suizhi had been the master of Gu''s business for several years, and he didn''t know much about Gu''s specific situation. Otherwise, if he can be in town, the two children can go out for honeymoon normally.


    Gu Guoyou has been fighting in the market all his life, but he didn''t expect to fight with his son again.


    Gu suizhi got up and said, "Dad, Ruizhi doesn''t have to stay. He can''t find any flowers in such a short time. On the contrary, it''s easy to scare the snake if both of them stay. I''ll take care of this home. " Gu suizhi made a solemn promise.


    Gu Guoyou knew his son''s ability, and he was resolute and ruthless. In the battlefield of shopping malls, he was more decisive than he was then. Since he can put down the words, he will not be disappointed. Gu Guoyou, who has been working hard for most of his life, can never let Gu Kaidi come back and take it away. Let''s enjoy it!


    When Gu suizhi saw Gu Guoyou waving his hand for him to go out, he withdrew from his study. On the way to the room, she was still thinking about how to tell Ruan Shu about this. Ruan Shu should be sad. After all, the honeymoon and the tour were all long-awaited.


    Gu suizhi went to the door of the room and heard voices inside. He thought Ruan Shu was on the phone. When he opened the door, he found his brother and sister-in-law in their room. His face was a little serious. How could his younger brother-in-law not be taboo? If he had not been called away by his father, he would have disturbed them.


    "What are you doing here?" If it wasn''t for Ruan Shu''s happy chat, Gu suizhi really wanted to drive people out on the spot. Gu Ruizhi, who has no ability, takes a wife, but he grabs my wife with me.


    Gu suizhi goes to Ruan Shu and sits down. He grabs Ruan Shu from Wenyin and holds her in his arms.


    Ruan Shu a look at him to know is vinegar, even his brother-in-law''s Vinegar all eat. I hastened to explain the situation. However, Ruan Shu wakes up and doesn''t see Gu suizhi. She gets up and comes out of the hall. She just meets Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin who come out of the room to look for supper. So three people came to their room with supper. Just now, they were still talking about Gu Kaidi''s dirty work and scolding him happily.


    When it comes to Gu Kaidi, Gu suizhi calms down from his jealousy¡° You''re here, too. Dad just asked for me Gu suizhi''s expression is a little serious. Ruan Shu has some doubts and worries.


    "Is it about my uncle?" Gu Ruizhi guessed keenly. On the happy days of taking care of the family, there is peace and joy everywhere. If Dad can find elder brother, and elder brother still looks serious, that''s the company related to my uncle.


    "Well, I''m sorry, wife." Gu suizhi turned his head to face Ruan Shu, "because uncle, I need to go back to the company immediately to avoid him playing tricks during the honeymoon period. It can be a busy time. "


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s apologetic eyes, some distressed, he has been carrying a lot of pressure, "it''s OK, not enough is a tour, after this we want to go for as long as possible. Don''t feel sorry. I''m worried about me. Just take care of the company. Don''t let Dad down. "


    Ruan Shu''s thoughtfulness is even more distressing to Gu suizhi.


    Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin also understand the seriousness of the situation. It''s hard to guard against burglars day and night, not to mention the clear intention of the thieves¡° Elder brother, we won''t go either. The four of us will go together in the future. "


    "Dad and I told you that your itinerary is the same, so as not to scare the snake." Gu suizhi rejected Gu Ruizhi.


    Ruan Shu also felt that she and Gu suizhi had been married for a long time, but it was a make-up wedding. Wen Yin and Gu Ruizhi are serious newlyweds. If they can''t go on their honeymoon, it will be a lifelong regret for Wen Yin.


    Because of this sudden change, negative emotions such as apology, regret and sadness linger among the four people. It''s hard to avoid a bit of a downturn.


    Wen Yin is very sad. Originally, she planned to get married with her best sister, spend honeymoon together, and have a baby together in the future. Now she was interrupted by Gu Kaidi, an uninvited guest, at the beginning of her life, which ruined her imagination of the next month.


    Wen Yin reaches out her hand and Ruan Shu wants to hold her. She is scared by Gu suizhi''s eyes and doesn''t dare to touch Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu seems to dislike to push Wen Yin to Gu Ruizhi¡° You couple can live in a quiet world without us disturbing. This month should be cherished. " Ruan Shu changed her direction and let Wen Yin think for the better. It was a blessing in disguise.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s my greatest disaster not to be with you." Wen Yin will Ruan Shu see important, but it seems that Gu Ruizhi is worthless.


    Under the sign of Gu suizhi, Gu Ruizhi quickly takes his wife away. I don''t want to disturb my elder brother and sister-in-law''s world. I have to teach him a lesson when I go back. Otherwise, compared with my elder brother, he will fail too much.


    Noisy tengtengteng sent away Wen Yin and Gu Ruizhi. Gu suizhi holds Ruan Shu in his arms, and his voice is full of guilt: "sorry."


    Ruan Shu put her hand on Gu suizhi''s back and comforted her¡° We are husband and wife. We are one. Don''t apologize to me again. If you feel guilty, you should double your favor and treat me well in the future. "


    I will be good to you all my life. Life, pay all of you. Gu suizhi said silently in his heart.


    Ruan Shu thinks that Gu suizhi is still unhappy or under too much pressure¡° Husband, I believe you. My uncle didn''t fight my father in those years, and you are better than my father. You can certainly keep Gu''s family and the family well. "


    Gu suizhi touched Ruan Shu''s hair and printed a kiss in response. The two of them hugged each other to have a rest.

 Chapter 309

    At the end of the wedding, the couple had only three days off. Then Gu Rui''s Wenyin and his wife embarked on their honeymoon journey.


    When we set out, Wen Yin took Ruan Shu''s hand and was reluctant to part¡° It''s Gu Kaidi''s fault. If you don''t come back early or late, you''ll ruin your honeymoon. "


    In the waiting hall of the airport, Ruan Shu and Wen Yin embrace each other. Ruan Shu light smile, "it doesn''t matter, and so stable we go out to travel together, make up for this regret."


    Gu Ruizhi coaxes Wen Yin when he sees that the time is almost up. He accompanies Wen Yin to curse Gu Kaidi. Wen Yin releases Ruan Shu and leaves the plane.


    Gu suizhi saw the regret in Ruan Shu''s eyes after Wen Yin left¡° I will give you a honeymoon after this time. " Gu suizhi promised.


    From the airport back, the driver will first Gu suizhi to the company, and then send Ruan Shu back to the store. In the afternoon, because of Gu Kaidi''s position, the company needs to hold a high-level meeting, and Gu suizhi must attend the meeting in person.


    There are two things in this meeting, one is to simply welcome Gu Kaidi''s appointment, the other is to discuss the project of bidding for the government.


    This project has certain public welfare significance. Establish a nursing home in the local area to make a new attempt of social pension. Once the successful bidding and do well, Gu group will leave a good reputation in the industry and new development areas.


    But because it is a public welfare project, the profit can be ignored compared with other Gu''s projects, and the more cost accounting, the more equal to zero. This is also the difficulty that Gu suizhi discussed this project with you today.


    After the assistant PPT presentation, Gu suizhi looked around the crowd, "what do you think of this?"


    The following people looked at each other, no one took the initiative to speak, but Gu suizhi saw from their hesitating eyes that they didn''t have much interest in this project. However, due to the dominant position of the Gu family in the Gu group, they did not take the initiative to oppose it.


    Everyone is waiting for the first one who can''t stand it.


    Gu suizhi knew that Gu Kaidi had bad intentions when he came to the company. He thought Gu Kaidi would at least endure for a period of time before he was in trouble. He didn''t expect that the first meeting he came to the company would give him a bad impression.


    "Gu suizhi, although we are big shareholders, we can''t ignore the interests of small shareholders. Since we need to do new projects, why not develop to the current popular industries, such as new technology and e-sports, with the same support from the state. Why do you have to do a project that affects the interests of all shareholders here? " Gu Kaidi looks at Gu suizhi with the solemn expression of his elders'' sincere words.


    The elder Gu''s blatant opposition has given everyone here great confidence.


    "Yes, it doesn''t make money. We have to follow suit. It doesn''t make sense."


    "That''s to say, we can''t compare the fact that we don''t care about the income gap."


    The voice of taking care of Katie''s views began to increase. Gu suizhi''s face is gradually not good, not enough, Gu Kaidi a word so began to rebel.


    ¡±All of you, those industries have a bright future, but are they suitable for Gu to try at this stage?! I know better than everyone here. Gu''s position as the president of the company is based on the job rotation of every grass-roots unit. Where are the results of the annual general meeting of shareholders? When did Gu let the minority shareholders suffer? " Gu suizhi asked coldly.


    "If you are not satisfied with Gu''s idea and development direction, you can withdraw your shares and invest in the industry you are optimistic about. How many people in this shopping mall want to get a piece of Gu''s share and a piece of meat? I don''t think shareholders don''t know. "


    Gu suizhi said coldly, and when he saw that the crowd was no longer choking, he stood up and said, "next time, this project will be more detailed. I hope all shareholders can make rational and long-term decisions. Don''t let those who are willing to take advantage of this project and seize the opportunity to conspire with Gu for a long term. It''s over


    Gu suizhi didn''t want to talk so much with these people, but Gu Kaidi wanted to win over small shareholders when he wanted to be in power. On the first day, some people were not so firm and didn''t strike a mountain and shake a tiger. I''m afraid these people in the back wanted to think that they could turn the world upside down.


    Ruan Shu this side back to the store, the clerk rushed over and Ruan Shu good news¡° Manager, your marriage really brings happiness to the store. Yesterday, I received a big order, but after studying it, it''s a bit difficult. Just when you come back, you can make a decision. "


    Ruan Shu took the information arranged by the shop assistant and looked through it. Sure enough, the price given by the gold owner''s father is quite high, ranking in the forefront of the national market. However, if you look at the other party''s requirements carefully, you can be regarded as worthy of the bid. It''s really tricky enough.


    "Sort out the old works in the store that can meet the customer''s needs, and his needs need to talk with him in detail. Some objects that can be used for reference should be easy to talk about. " Ruan Shu orders the shop assistant to prepare the list first.


    If this order can be made perfectly, yuanbaoge will become famous in the industry in the future. This work can also become Ruan Shu''s representative work in the future and bring her better reputation.


    Ruan Shu took the information and pondered for a while, dialed the contact number left by the other party¡° How do you do, sir? Do you need to discuss with you some details of your order to facilitate face-to-face communication? "


    After communicating each other''s time, the other party and Ruan Shu made an appointment the next morning.


    This order can only be started after chatting tomorrow, so Ruan Shu hurried into the design room. During this period, due to the wedding, some previous customization delayed some progress. In addition, she needs to deal with the previous order as soon as possible to devote herself to this tricky challenge.


    When Ruan Shu came out of the design room, it was already dark. Ruan Shu found that she had been doing it for such a long time unconsciously. Afraid that Gu suizhi didn''t come home from work to see that he would be worried, he picked up his mobile phone to call Gu suizhi.


    Just then the cell phone rang. It''s Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu is very happy about this coincidence, "we really have a heart to heart, just ready to call you. Are you home? " Ruan Shu first said.


    Gu suizhi on the other end of the phone said, "well, not yet. There is a bug in a project of the company. I have to work overtime today. Report to your wife. "


    "En en, I''m very conscious of being a man." Although Gu suizhi is a big president, he is just a good husband in front of her.


    "But you should pay attention to your health and ask your secretary to buy you a dinner and eat on time." Ruan Shu knew that he was very busy and easily forgot to take care of himself. She told him not to worry.


    "Yes, my wife. I''ll give you orders." Gu suizhi listens to Ruan Shu''s concern and smiles. If other people in the company see the cold face of Yama smiling so brightly, I''m afraid I''m going to think I''ve seen a ghost.

 Chapter 310

    The next morning, Ruan Shu woke up early. Turn on the mobile phone and see the message Gu suizhi sent her in the middle of the night. I have a rest in the office. Don''t worry.


    Ruan Shu how can not worry, can busy to Gu suizhi can not go home to live, this must be a big trouble. In addition, Gu suizhi''s cunning uncle has wolves in front and tigers behind.


    Unfortunately, she was caught up with her, and the shop was too busy to take care of Gu suizhi. Ruan Shu sighed and got up to wash. You can''t be late for an appointment today.


    According to the design requirements of the other party yesterday, Ruan Shu chose a light cyan long skirt. The skirt combines the elements of ancient style, and it will make people feel more comfortable with the environment of the store and the preferences of the customers.


    Ruan Shu half an hour in advance to the store, looking at this single information, unconsciously thinking, this is what kind of talent will put forward such a demand and idea. Must be knowledgeable enough to be an elder?


    Just when Ruan Shu guessed the identity of the other party, a young man came into the shop. He looked like he was about 30 years old. The other side was wearing gold rimmed glasses and a Navy Blue Chinese antique jacket. The whole person is elegant and clean.


    The clerk went up to ask what he needed. Knowing that it was the father of the gold Lord, he quickly led the man to the teahouse.


    Ruan Shu saw people coming to the teahouse, guessed that it should be yesterday''s customer, and quickly got up to greet him¡° Hello, sir. Please sit down


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Ruan Shu. Our ages should be similar. Just call me Lu Yu." On the contrary, Lu Yu''s tone makes Ruan Shu feel that this person has a good temperament.


    "Well, you can also call me Ruan Shu directly." Ruan Shu poured a cup of tea for the other party.


    Lu Yu picked up the cup and looked at it. "Your tea set should be the one sold at the auction last month. Is it another group in the same series? But it doesn''t seem complete¡°


    Ruan Shu did not expect that the other side''s eyesight was so good, just look at it to see the origin, but also see that this is not a primitive set.


    "You really have good eyesight. These were picked up by chance when you were in school. It took a few years to find some more similar ones to form a group."


    There is no need for a complete set of tea sets. If the value of a single product is not high, because she likes it, Ruan Shu finds several similar tea sets and puts them together. She keeps them with tea everyday. Maybe one day she will find the lost original.


    "It seems that you also have a lot of research on antiques." Ruan Shu was surprised to say that among the young people, in addition to their own majors, few people would also like to study antiques.


    "At home, the old people like to know a little bit about it." Lu Yu returns to Ruan Shu humbly.


    After that, they fully communicated with Lu Yu''s requirements and extended them to many antiques. They had a good talk.


    Lu Yu looked at the time. "I have something else to leave. I had a good chat today. There will be an exhibition in Huaqingyuan the day after tomorrow. I wonder if you would mind going with me


    Ruan Shu hesitated to go to the exhibition with a man she just met.


    "Because the style is similar to my needs, I think it can bring you some inspiration, so I invite you to come with me." Lu Yu explained.


    When Ruan Shu heard that it had something to do with the list, she would not shirk. After the two agreed a time, Lu Yu said goodbye and left.


    After Lu Yu left, the rest of the list in the shop was handled by the clerk. At present, she has nothing else to do. Because last night did not have a good rest, Ruan Shu decided to go home early from work.


    Ruan Shu thought, did not return to the villa, but back to her and Gu suizhi before the house. The villa is too far away. It''s not convenient for Gu suizhi to go back to rest late from work. It''s not very convenient for her to go back and forth to work.


    Open the door, because moved to the villa side, the house only left some necessities on the outside, most of the rest are packed up. Think of two people before in this house warm life, and this house is now so cold, Ruan Shu feel that they are still not used to.


    Well, habit is a terrible thing. She was used to having dinner with Gu suizhi after work, watching TV on the sofa together, being used to Gu suizhi''s embrace and atmosphere. She is used to having Gu suizhi in her life.


    Love is unconsciously, I am used to having you in my life, while marriage is probably that I am used to having you in my heart and my life. Ruan Shu thought.


    But Gu suizhi is busy now. She doesn''t want to disturb him. It doesn''t matter if you can''t be his help, but you can''t give him any more trouble.


    Ruan Shu gets up, takes out her home clothes from the wardrobe and puts them on. She holds a tablet on the bed to inquire about the information of the exhibition the day after tomorrow and the relevant information needed for the design.


    After a while, I remembered that I had not told Gu suizhi that I had returned here. So I got up and found out Gu suizhi''s home clothes. I took photos and sent them to Gu suizhi. I was not in the villa today and went back to my home in the city. It''s more convenient for you to have a rest in the evening.


    Message sent out, Gu suizhi did not reply, Ruan Shu know that he is no matter how busy, also did not send a message. A person is lying on the bed, still holding the sleeve of household clothes, so that when Gu suizhi comes back to change clothes, she can know. She hasn''t seen him for two days since the airport separated.


    Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu miss each other. Gu suizhi, who had a late night meeting to arrange tomorrow''s work, saw Ruan Shu''s news and felt warm. His little wife cared about him and missed him.


    Gu suizhi originally planned to rest in the lounge today. But the moment he saw the news, he changed his mind. Even if he can only stay with his little wife for three hours, he will go back to accompany her.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning after finishing the final work. Because of the time difference, there will be a transnational conference at five o''clock tomorrow morning. Gu suizhi entered the bedroom lightly.


    In front of her, Ruan Shu holds the sleeve of the home clothes before she goes to bed. At this time, because she turns over, she just holds Gu suizhi''s home clothes. It''s like sleeping with Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi sits on the bed and gently holds Ruan Shu in his arms. It''s not bad for him to work overtime. He lets him know that his little wife is so attached to her. Gu suizhi''s heart is soft and gently poked by Ruan Shu''s action.


    Ruan Shu in Xu Shi''s sleep feels Gu suizhi''s breath, unconsciously releases Gu suizhi''s pajamas, and reaches out her hand to hold Gu suizhi''s waist naturally.


    When Ruan Shu turns over, Gu suizhi thinks it''s disturbing Ruan Shu. He doesn''t dare to move. He holds Ruan Shu rigidly.


    In the sense of Ruan Shu also reached out to embrace him, Gu suizhi felt that all the fatigue disappeared at this moment. Bow in Ruan Shu hair between a kiss, then also deep sleep.

 Chapter 311

    Originally, Gu suizhi just wanted to come back and see her quietly, but now he doesn''t think so. He directly climbed into bed, crossed his legs and pressed Ruan Shu under his body.


    This action is really not small, he did not deliberately suppress, so Ruan Shu was soon awakened by his action, "Oh... Gu suizhi? How did you come back? "


    Not long after she fell asleep, she was woken up by Gu suizhi, so at this time the whole person was in a daze, just in a trance to identify who was in front of her


    Gu suizhi answered, his voice was very low, and his eyes flashed strange emotions. Unfortunately, Ruan Shu wanted to sleep very much now, and she would close her eyes anytime and anywhere to go on a date with Duke Zhou, so she didn''t notice Gu suizhi''s abnormality at this time. By the time she reacted, it was too late.


    The shirt in her arms was taken away by one of Gu suizhi''s hands. She subconsciously pinched it and didn''t let Gu suizhi take it away. Then she heard a smile from Gu suizhi, "the real people are here. What are you doing with these things?"


    Only then did she believe that Gu suizhi was not dreaming, but really. Immediately, the daze in her eyes dispersed a lot, replaced with a touch of joy, "have you solved the problems in your company? Come back like this? "


    She didn''t notice that there were some complaints in her words. Although she knew that things in the company were urgent, she couldn''t get along with Gu suizhi for such a long time. Ruan Shu inevitably felt aggrieved. She put a ring around Gu suizhi''s neck and said, "you''ve been busy for such a long time, and now you haven''t finished your work. What do you do when you come back?"


    Ruan Shu didn''t wake up, her face was dazed, and her eyes were full of complaints and grievances. In front of her, people couldn''t bear it. Gu Sui''s stomach was tight. Without waiting for Ruan Shu to say any more complaints, he bowed his head and blocked the chattering mouth.


    Wind through the window, rolling up the curtain, moonlight through Ruan Wen, falling on the ground mottled, cover a room ambiguous.


    When Ruan Shu wakes up, Gu suizhi is no longer there, but the tired feeling left on her tells her that last night was not a dream, he really came back.


    Although Gu suizhi tossed Ruan Shu all night, he was not tired at all. On the contrary, he looked fresh and energetic. He didn''t look like a person who had worked overtime for a long time and didn''t have a good rest.


    He even had a faint smile on his face. Although it was not obvious, he was seen by the employees of the company and thought that things in the company were getting better, so he could not help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, Gu suizhi''s good mood didn''t last long. The elevator door slowly opened in front of him, and he saw a person he didn''t want to see, Gu Kaidi


    Gu suizhi''s face turned black in an instant, but he walked in with a calm face.


    On the contrary, when Gu Kaidi saw him, the expression on his face was very intriguing. When he looked at him like this, there was always a feeling of unkind intention in his eyes, which made Gu suizhi very uncomfortable.


    Gu Kaidi seems to have been waiting for Gu suizhi to speak, but seeing that he didn''t speak, he gave up the idea in his heart. Instead, he said, "just came back from home?"


    Gu suizhi was not sure what he was up to, but it was true. As long as he asked anyone, he knew it. So Gu suizhi could only nod his head and admit it.


    "I don''t know much about my niece''s daughter-in-law. How is she?" Gu Kaidi then asked.


    At this moment, Gu suizhi did not answer immediately, but thought for a long time, trying to see what he was thinking through his expression.


    He thought for a long time, ambiguous should go back, "don''t you care."


    Gu Kaidi raised his eyebrows. "I don''t think so. How can a woman who can be liked by my nephew be a layman? I''ve heard that my niece''s daughter-in-law seems to be interested in antiques, right


    At this moment, Gu suizhi can no longer act as a nobody. He directly raised his head and glared at Gu Kaidi with warning eyes, "what do you want to say? I advise you not to ask so much. "


    "It''s nothing," Gu Kaidi ignored Gu suizhi''s murderous eyes and lowered his head to play with the watch on his wrist. "I just got a little news recently. Do you remember a man named Lu Yu, nephew


    Hearing the name, Gu suizhi had a bad feeling in his heart. He asked again, "what do you want to say! Why do you know him? "


    "I didn''t expect that my little nephew, who always looks calm, would show such a worried expression? It''s really an eye opener, "Gu Kaidi smiles, which makes people feel unkind." little uncle, I just want to tell my nephew something about you. I seem to hear that Lu Yu is also interested in antiques. I don''t know what will happen if Lu Yu, who also likes antiques, meets his nephew''s daughter-in-law. "


    Gu Kaidi said, with a look of expectation on his face. However, such an expression unconsciously covered Gu suizhi''s back with a layer of cold sweat.


    He can''t know who Lu Yu is any more. This man has been cheated by him, and his resentment against him is deep to the bone. He and Lu Yu are even more antagonists. They look at each other with a bad eye, and attack each other with a vicious hand.


    If Lu Yu knew his wife''s name was Ruan Shu, and deliberately approached her, what would he do? It''s hard to say! But he knows that if Lu Yu wants to take advantage of his absence to fight Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi is not sure enough to save Ruan Shu from him.


    Thinking of this, Gu suizhi can''t bear it any longer, whether Gu Kaidi is still on the field, whether he has a plot against him, and whether he will expose anything by doing so. He only knows that Ruan Shu can''t have an accident!


    As soon as the elevator arrived, he immediately rushed out. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call to Ruan Shu.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t felt this kind of panic, but he knew that if something happened to Ruan Shu because of him, he would feel sorry for himself all his life.


    So, Ruan Shu must not have an accident!


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Gu suizhi''s heart was gradually raised as the bell rang again and again. He only felt that the floor of the company was too high for him to breathe smoothly.


    Answer the phone... Answer the phone!

 Chapter 312

    Ruan Shu came to the store in the afternoon. After a while, she heard someone calling herself.


    She was surprised, but she went out to see the man named Lu Yu yesterday.


    Ruan Shu appreciates this person from the bottom of her heart, has the ability and attainments, thinking of this, she smiles and asks, "how did you come?"


    When Ruan Shu looks at him, Lu Yu also looks at her. She wore a broken skirt today, full of girlish flavor.


    Lu Yu said with an inexplicable smile, "Miss Ruan is very important and forgetful. Didn''t you promise to go to the exhibition with Lu yesterday? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu suddenly realized, poked his head, really love to forget things.


    She laughed awkwardly. "Shall we go now?"


    Lu Yu nodded.


    Ruan Shu asked him to wait for him for a while and quickly deal with the things at hand. Ten minutes passed quickly before she went out slowly.


    Lu Yu also got up from the sofa, went to her side, picked eyebrows, "do I have this honor now?"


    He is humorous and witty. Even if she almost forgot to invite him, he is not in a hurry and gives Ruan Shu enough time to step down.


    Ruan Shu felt more guilty and uneasy, "let Mr. Lu wait for a long time. Mr. Lu, just call me Ruan Shu. "


    Ruan Shu got on his car and soon arrived at the exhibition.


    After the happy ending of the exhibition, Lu Yu invited her to take a walk with her. There are a lot of interesting things around the exhibition, and many people come here. Ruan Shu has no reason not to agree.


    Besides, she did not want to go back empty handed.


    Lu Yu is humorous and very gentlemanly. He is very comfortable to get along with. Most of them are Lu Yu looking for a topic. Ruan Shu doesn''t have to worry about being cold. Ruan Shu felt that she and he were like-minded.


    "Does Miss Ruan like antiques, too?" Lu Yu saw that she took a look at the stall over there, and suddenly asked.


    Ruan Shu Lengshen for a while, nodded, "I think strange gadgets interesting."


    Actually, I don''t like it. At most, I''m interested.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Lu Yu made a sudden suggestion.


    Ruan Shu said, follow him to the stall.


    She couldn''t help squatting down and grabbing a bronze drum for a while.


    The stall owner, seeing that there were guests, quickly touted his goods. "Beautiful women have a good eye. This is a good treasure here. At least thousands of them. I''ll sell you a thousand at a lower price. "


    Ruan Shu smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, this person thinks she is what son. It''s rough as a whole. I''m afraid it''s not even inferior.


    "This bronze drum is not even imitation." Lu Yu, who stayed beside him, made a sudden noise.


    The stall owner thinks that his temperament is unusual and his clothes are very expensive. He is the most observant. He must have a lot of talent.


    The stall owner immediately ingratiated with a smile, "it''s just a gadget, not a good treasure. Just now it''s just blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant


    But the owner thought that twenty yuan was just a little higher than the cost. In the twinkling of an eye, I was afraid that this man was a commodity man. If he said that all the things here were cheap, he would not want to continue his business.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know whether it was stupid or not. But for Lu Yu''s understanding of antiques, the price would not be so low.


    But what the stall owner said just now, I feel reluctant.


    Ruan Shu thought that she should be grateful to Lu Yu.


    She happily paid the money, carrying a bronze drum to Lu Yu said thanks.


    Lu Yu, however, said with a smile, "it''s just a piece of cake for me."


    She and Lu Yu went away again, and the number of people increased. Lu Yu gets a little closer to her in case she gets separated.


    Ruan Shu is not used to other people''s physical contact, quietly and away from a little bit.


    Lu Yu didn''t know whether he had seen it or not. He still talked and laughed with her.


    She casually should be a few words, suddenly ran into people. Ruan Shu looked down, still a child.


    Ruan Shu squats down and just wants to ask the child if there is something wrong. But the culprit began to cry first and called for his mother everywhere.


    She was in a panic, holding the child looked at several eyes, uncertain asked, "sister bump pain where you?"


    The child''s round eyes were full of tears. When he heard the words, he looked at her distractedly and made a belch. Regardless, he began to cry again.


    Ruan Shu stood up with the child in her arms, shook the child, and coaxed him in a low voice, "where does it hurt? Tell my sister. I want my mother to find it for you, too. "


    The child followed her and called "Mom." But did not cry again, chubby two hands pick her neck, hummed a few words.


    Ruan Shu was provoked by him to laugh, pinched his lotus root tender hand.


    The child resisted and pulled her collar, and the trace on her neck showed a little. Taking Lu Yu into consideration, she quickly pulled up.


    "Mr. Lu, there are too many people here. The child can''t find his mother. Let''s go and have a look. " She turned to ask.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She just felt the madness in Lu Yu''s eyes, which made her feel confused.


    The man did not answer him, Ruan Shu had to patiently ask again, "Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Yu calmed down and let out an unknown sound.


    Ruan Shu holding the child is a little difficult, Lu Yu wants to help her. But the child left Xiangxiang soft embrace, not happy, holding his mouth to cry.


    Ruan Shu headache took him over, sorry to say, "or I hold."


    I don''t know if Ruan Shu is lucky. There will be fewer people. They walk around and finally find the baby''s mother.


    As soon as the child saw his mother, he didn''t know what to say. He waved his hand and couldn''t even say a word clearly.


    Ruan Shu will change the child''s hand, the woman to her thanks, fortunately to himself, and blame the child ran, said a few words out loud. The child is very delicate, said two tears down again. The woman has a headache and loves her son. She thanks Ruan Shu several times before she takes her son away.


    Seeing Lu Yu looking at herself, Ruan Shu is not at ease. She is about to say a few words when the phone rings.


    Ruan Shu looked at him apologetically, went a little further to answer the phone.


    It''s Gu suizhi.


    She took it. Gu suizhi seemed to be in a hurry and his voice was unsteady. "Where are you now?"


    She was surprised and replied, "here is the exhibition."


    Gu suizhi felt more uneasy. He replied, "wait a minute, I''ll be right there."


    Finally, he hung up in a hurry.


    Ruan Shu is a little confused. She doesn''t know what it means that he wants to come here suddenly. But he said so, Ruan Shu will obediently wait for him here.


    Ruan Shu walked back. Lu Yu was just like that. A gentleman asked, "Miss Ruan, it''s late today. I''ll take you back. "


    Ruan Shu shook her head apologetically, "my husband is coming to pick me up. Mr. Lu, go back first. Don''t worry about me. "


    Her words made Lu Yu''s face collapse, and suddenly he began to laugh strangely, "does Miss Ruan like Gu suizhi so much?"

 Chapter 313

    "What?" She couldn''t react.


    She only met Lu Yu a few times, and they should not be familiar with each other. Why does Lu Yu know that her husband is Gu suizhi?


    Before she thought about it, she was suddenly pulled by her hands. She felt strange and uneasy to struggle, but she smelled the familiar smell of men.


    Ruan Shu looked in the past, and it was Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi came in a hurry, sweating, looking a little embarrassed.


    She looked up and asked, "why did you come all of a sudden?" Or how in a hurry.


    Gu suizhi saw that she was ok, and the tone in his heart finally calmed down.


    Ruan Shu just wanted to ask him a few words, but Gu suizhi''s face changed greatly. He pulled her behind him and looked at the man in front of him like a big enemy, "what do you want to do? If there''s anything wrong with my wife, don''t think about it. "


    Hiding behind him, Ruan Shu doesn''t understand him, but guesses that Gu suizhi knows Lu Yu.


    "I have a good talk with Miss Ruan. What is Mr. Gu doing?" As if he could not understand what he said, Lu Yu''s smile did not change, but it was more meaningful.


    "Mr. Lu is a good tool." Gu suizhi sneered and clenched Ruan Shu''s wrist.


    Lu Yu knew that he meant the same thing. He took a look at Ruan Shu, who was ignorant behind him. The smile in his eyes was even worse. "Mr. Gu came in time."


    It''s a pity that he is well prepared. Even if Gu suizhi comes, it''s useless.


    Gu suizhi replied, "you and my uncle really have a good plan. Mr. Lu, I still look down on you. "


    Gu suizhi still regrets that he involved Ruan Shu. If he didn''t come in time, Ruan Shu didn''t know what happened.


    It''s better for two than for her alone.


    Lu Yu suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Mr. Gu has something to look down on me."


    "Go." Gu suizhi didn''t care any more. He took her to the car and took her to the seat belt. The car ran out like a runaway wild horse.


    Lu Yu saw that the man had left, and with a casual smile on his mouth, he got on the bus.


    The car is driving too fast, Ruan Shu holds the door tightly for fear of flying out. Unable to understand his operation, she turned her head and asked Gu suizhi. She also saw that his face was white. Ruan Shu yelled at him, "Gu suizhi, what happened?"


    "Do as I say." Gu suizhi didn''t have time to explain. He took another look in the rearview mirror. He was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Yu to catch up so soon. No wonder he had no fear.


    Ruan Shu is not clear so, the heart also has no reason of flustered. I want to come back to Gu suizhi and think about what Lu Yu just said to Gu suizhi. I''m afraid Lu Yu has a heart to approach himself.


    She followed Gu suizhi''s line of sight and looked in the rear-view mirror. She saw a car behind him.


    Ruan Shu knew that she had been in Lu Yu''s car, which was his. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that Lu Yu is going to be bad for them.


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu suizhi''s heart hurt her. Seeing that her face was still white, her heart was seized by something. It was sour and painful.


    But Ruan Shu smiles and shakes her head, whispers that it''s OK.


    As soon as Gu Sui''s heart was mentioned, he used his strength under his feet. The speed of the car has reached its limit.


    Gu suizhi was afraid that she would not adapt, so it was useless at first. I''m afraid not now. Gu suizhi knew that it was reasonable for Lu Yu to catch up with them so quickly.


    The car Lu Yu should have installed is naturally better than his one. It''s just that what he always thinks about is Ruan Shu''s safety, where to put his mind on the car.


    Gu suizhi''s car is driving fast, and Lu Yu is chasing after him.


    This side of the exhibition is far away from the center of the city. In the evening, all the people are gone, and there are few people on the road.


    If you say good things, you don''t have to worry about others. If you don''t say good things, Lu Yu is easy to pursue.


    Gu suizhi concentrated his energy. He turned right in front of him, and his sight suddenly lit up. A large truck drove straight towards him with its light on.


    Ruan Shu''s whole heart was raised, and her breath was stagnant. Gu suizhi was sweating and his back was wet. He turned the steering wheel flexibly and got closer and closer to the truck. He saw that he was about to hit the truck. He made a sudden turn and just passed the truck.


    Seeing that she had escaped, Ruan Shu gasped for air. I''ve dodged this time, but I''m not sure next time.


    She thought to herself that Lu Yu had arranged all around.


    What can we do?


    The palms of Gu Sui''s hands are all sweaty, and the scene just now is really breathtaking. He turned to Ruan Shu and said calmly, "now call our base."


    Only that direction is safe right now.


    Ruan Shu said yes, picked up the phone and said something.


    Gu suizhi took a look, only a small amount of oil left, let Ruan Shu will be able to throw things on the car.


    Ruan Shu resist the impulse to vomit, untie the seat belt, even if the discomfort also summoned up the courage to the front of the back are some debris in front of.


    The back seat of the car is quite heavy.


    Gu suizhi glanced at her and opened the window.


    There was a huge wind coming in and blowing her hair. Ruan Shu felt colder and didn''t want to throw things out.


    After Gu suizhi, Lu Yu''s car was suddenly hit by some things on some wheels. He scolded secretly and quickly picked up speed to catch up.


    Ruan Shu felt that she was going to be blown away by the wind. Gu suizhi closed the window. She quickly pulled on the seat belt, remembering what she had just done, only feeling a cold sweat behind her.


    Gu suizhi loves her, "Shu Shu is great."


    She smiles.


    Because the debris just left Lu Yu''s car several hundred meters behind, Gu suizhi''s fingers were flexible, and Lu Yu couldn''t catch up, so he kept that speed.


    When you drive to the suburbs, the road is narrower than before. Gu suizhi slowed down slightly. He didn''t dare to work hard. He was afraid that the car would fall into pieces as soon as it was thrown down.


    Lu Yu wants to catch up. He once again clenched his teeth and sped up when he turned. The car could be close to the roadside line, which made Ruan Shu breathtaking.


    Gu suizhi is far away from Lu Yu and knows what is ahead. Every time I accelerate around the corner, every time I miss death.


    Ruan Shu''s whole body is tense, and she dare not breathe.


    He can do this, but Lu Yu''s modified car is bigger than his, so he has to slow down.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect that he would be so difficult to get here.


    Gu Sui''s eyes watched the car drive into the forest. The car ran out of oil and hit the tree trunk at its maximum speed.


    Ruan Shu suddenly forward, Gu suizhi eyes quickly grasp her, pull open the seat belt, take people from the car down.


    Ruan Shu down a soft foot, some stand unstable. Gu suizhi let her cling to himself, stumble to the base not far ahead.


    Gu suizhi took her several hundred meters to sprint, gasped for breath and said to her, "Shu Shu, we''re almost there."


    Ruan Shu eyes acid, tears can not stop falling.


    Gu suizhi glanced around and saw the black muzzle. He does not want to, will Ruan Shu pull in his chest. Ruan Shu caught him off guard. Gu suizhi snorted. She felt the hot and humid liquid behind him. It was blood.


    Ruan Shu collapsed and yelled, "Gu suizhi!"

 Chapter 314

    Gu suizhi''s blood halo is dyed on Ruan Shu''s white shirt, which is like a gorgeous blood rose.


    Although disturbed by this sudden accident, her reason is still there. Ruan Shu trembles and takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket, dials the 120 emergency call, and describes the address to the hospital. After that, Ruan Shu turns her head and immediately falls on Gu suizhi.


    She lowered her head, her black hair hanging down, and a few strands fell on Gu suizhi''s face.


    Ruan Shu''s white face was even more porcelain white at this time. A pair of black and white eyes were full of helpless and nervous. Her voice was stained with a bit of crying, "a Sui, don''t sleep first, and then insist for a while, the ambulance will arrive soon."


    She didn''t know if Gu suizhi had listened. His eyes were closed all the time, but she could feel that Gu suizhi''s eyelashes were still shaking.


    The ambulance will be here soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Shu looked at the red emergency room three words, heart like a drum, restless walking back and forth in the corridor, from time to time to take out the mobile phone to see the time.


    The corridor is quiet, only Ruan Shu heel and the ground issued by the crisp collision sound, the air is full of light smell of disinfectant.


    She habitually pursed her lips. Gu suizhi had been in for more than three hours. Why didn''t she come out.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes were full of moisture, and there seemed to be light floating in her eyes.


    In the corridor anxiously walking up and down, suddenly "Ding" a sound sounded, together with Ruan Shu''s three souls and six souls also returned to the original position.


    Gu suizhi was transferred to the general ward.


    Ruan Shu slants her head and looks at him without expression. For a long time, she doesn''t drink water. As a result, her lips are pale and dry.


    The man on the bed is lying quietly, with thick long eyelashes hanging on the cold white skin, expanding a shallow shadow, and the sharp face is softer at this time.


    Only when Gu suizhi is lying quietly, can people feel a little closer.


    Ruan Shu eyes slightly red, the body close to the past, holding his hand.


    Her hands were too small to cover Gu suizhi''s big hands. The skin she touched was cool, without the slightest temperature. Her bones were blue and white, and the back of her hands was shining white.


    Self blame, heartache... Complex emotions spread in my heart.


    This is a separate ward, only Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu, quiet can hear the sound of the next medical machine.


    These days, in addition to fetching water and buying food, Ruan Shu has been guarding Gu suizhi''s side to take care of him.


    Three days have passed, but Gu suizhi still has no sign of waking up. Ruan Shu has told Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin the situation.


    Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin, who were supposed to travel abroad, came back immediately after hearing about it.


    After they got off the plane, they rushed to the hospital.


    Seeing Gu suizhi lying quietly on the hospital bed, Gu retreated several steps to stabilize his feet. He shook his head endlessly and his eyes were red.


    All the time, he admired Gu suizhi and was working hard in his direction. But now, seeing him lying so quietly on the hospital bed, his heart suddenly seemed to stop and panic.


    He went to the head of Gu suizhi''s bed, half squatted, with his head in his hands.


    Wen Yin is silent to Ruan Shu side, gently over her shoulder, whispered, "it''s OK, don''t worry too much, he will wake up."


    How can Gu suizhi be willing to leave Ruan Shu alone in the world?


    Ruan Shu leans on Wen Yin''s shoulder feebly. She hasn''t slept well these days. She always wakes up in the middle of the night. Most of her dreams are because Gu suizhi suddenly disappears, and her world suddenly becomes dark.


    Fluffy, slightly disordered hair with a tired face, eyelids under a light dark blue, a look is that these days did not sleep well.


    "Sister in law, please go back and have a rest. My brother has me and Xiaoyin here."


    Ruan Shu reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "no, you just got off the plane. Go home and have a rest first. Ah Sui, I want to guard myself."


    She dropped her eyes on the man on the bed.


    Ruan Shu has a premonition that Gu suizhi will wake up. He won''t leave her alone in the world. She hopes that when Gu suizhi wakes up, the first person she sees is her.


    Two people see Ruan Shu so persistent, had to give up.


    Ruan Shu''s hands were on her cheeks, and her eyes were staring at Gu suizhi for a moment. Her head fell several times, and she didn''t sleep until more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    The night outside the window is like the dark ink. The stars and the moon are hidden in the thick clouds. The moonlight comes in through the glass window and hits Ruan Shu.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the morning, the fingers and eyelashes of the man lying on the bed moved.


    Eyes slowly opened, a pair of black eyes in the dark room flashing light, he moved some sore body, a drop eyes, saw the hand of the hairy head.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes flashed slightly. He raised his hand and rubbed it gently on Ruan Shu''s head.


    This action awakened Ruan Shu. She raised her head. In the dark, she could see Gu suizhi''s shining eyes. She was stunned.


    Ruan Shu called the doctor on duty to Gu suizhi for examination.


    "Doctor, is there anything else wrong with his health?" Ruan Shu looked at the doctor a series of examination action, in one side asked softly.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s nervous face, Gu Sui''s heart hurt for a while. It can be imagined that in the process of his coma these days, Ruan Shu was so scared.


    Without waiting for the doctor to answer, Gu suizhi covered his heart and suddenly said, "hiss, yes, I feel my heart hurts."


    Smell speech, Ruan Shu small face become white, heart pulled into a ball, she immediately went to Gu suizhi bedside, squat down, hand gently put Gu suizhi heart, asked, "still hurt?"


    Seeing this, the doctor left wisely.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s Zhang Junyi, with some pale face, suddenly shed tears.


    There''s no sign.


    Seeing her tears, Gu suizhi was flustered. He just wanted to pretend to be poor and cheer up Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi said in a hurry, "I''m ok. I''ll tease you. I don''t have any health problems."


    Smell speech, Ruan Shu just reaction come over, Gu suizhi was just pretended, immediately stopped sobbing, looked up, a pair of black beautiful eyes, because just cried, now the fundus is still some red.


    Gu suizhi''s beautiful and sexy Adam''s apple rolls over and wants to kiss Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu but at this time hand out, tone some displeasure, "I went to take a bath."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Gu suizhi quickly reached out his hand, but accidentally pulled it to the injured position. His eyebrows slightly frowned and he gave a slight "hiss" of pain.


    Hearing the sound, Ruan Shu pursed her lips and turned back. Looking at Gu suizhi''s grievances, she sighed and went to his bedside to squat down again. As soon as she sat down, Gu suizhi came up, clasped the back of her head with her big palm, lowered her head to kiss, and gradually deepened the kiss.

 Chapter 315

    At night, Ruan Shu was also tired, so she went into the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    Gu suizhi listened to the clear sound of water coming from the toilet, and his heart began to itch. He looked at the toilet with blurred eyes, and his heart began to fluctuate.


    The sound of the water stopped and he began to smile.


    Then Ruan Shu came out with her wet hair. Gu suizhi''s eyes dazzled her. The whole person was in the air and stopped.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Presumably Ruan Shu is also the man who knows the words of tiger and wolf in front of her. She teases him.


    "I''m hungry."


    He so calm answer, but pick up another flavor. Suddenly, let Ruan Shu face more hot.


    Her eyes were very erratic. She came to the hair dryer and began to blow her hair, but she was still silent, and the corner of her mouth began to smile.


    Gu suizhi also a smile, let a person feel more smile..


    "I know you want it, too." He can only smile bitterly, sitting on the bed, motionless.


    She stopped and shook her head with a smile.


    "No, I can sleep." She then went over and sat quietly beside him. She bent down and covered his quilt.


    When Gu suizhi heard this, he laughed to himself. Did he agree?


    But the next Ruan Shu mouth that sentence, but let him very face.


    "The wound is not good, still think of others?"


    Gu suizhi opened his hands, moved his body and left a kiss on her forehead.


    The taste of male hormone instantly makes her eyebrows burn, but she is at a loss. Finally, he left her sight and drew back.


    Then, she got up and continued to blow her hair. At this time, Ruan Shu''s hair was almost dry. She was playing with her hair in the mirror.


    This makes Gu suizhi love him even more.


    "Don''t stink. Don''t worry. I won''t eat you today, and I can''t eat you." The evil spirit smiles again and dials the housekeeper''s phone, "hello? Housekeeper, bring me a bed. "


    Ruan Shu listen, fierce turn back.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing with the bed? Isn''t this bed enough? " She frowned.


    "Sleep with you!" Gu suizhi looked at her, and then at the small bed.


    Ruan Shu found that Gu suizhi completely misunderstood her meaning. She quickly shook her head and continued to laugh.


    At this time, the housekeeper also moved the bed in.


    Ruan Shu turned and looked at the bed she had just moved in. She turned her head slowly and raised her eyebrows. "How do you want me to sleep? Well


    Then Gu suizhi said to the housekeeper, "put the two beds together."


    The housekeeper did the same.


    At this time, Ruan Shu''s heart is really rough, shaking her head with a smile, "take more than one bed just for convenience?"


    The housekeeper who moved the bed left.


    At this time, Gu suizhi had some complacency, looked at Ruan Shu and said, "otherwise?"


    "But didn''t you just say you wouldn''t eat mine? What''s more, you have a gunshot wound. What''s the concept of gunshot wound, do you know? " Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi firmly.


    "Don''t eat you, sleep together. If you''re afraid you''ll kick my wound. Two beds, big enough. " Then his eyes were fixed on her, making her uneasy.


    "Why do you... Don''t look at me like this..." before she finished speaking, Gu suizhi turned his head and blocked her lips with a deep kiss.


    A deep kiss, Gu suizhi finally turned his head.


    And her heart waves, still stay in the last moment.


    "I said, I won''t eat you. Go to sleep." He turned his back to her.


    "Good." Ruan Shu just a light back, but still shy.


    A moment later, she said slowly, "are you asleep? Gu suizhi


    And the opposite is the same, two people are pressing heart palpitation, did not sleep.


    "No. What''s up? There''s still time to go back. " He began to be weird again.


    Ruan Shu see his this appearance, a foot then pedal on his body.


    "Ah..." he growled in pain.


    Ruan Shu listen, heart a pull, quickly turned over, came to his arms to see the wound, but Gu suizhi misunderstanding is she wanted.


    Just when Ruan Shu wanted to apologize, she pressed her head down again and covered his lips.


    Then they let go and looked at each other in the dark.


    Ruan Shu could feel his gentle smile, and she was relieved.


    "Go to bed, it''s late." He spoke again.


    It can be seen that Ruan Shu didn''t feel sleepy. He said again, "let me tell you a story."


    She nodded.


    "Once upon a time, there was a boy who especially liked a girl. After he confessed to the girl, the girl told the boy that they were not suitable for each other. Do you know why?" He just spoke softly.


    But I didn''t hear the breath around me.


    He continued, "because the girl said that two people''s identities are so different that they can''t be together. If one day you find out I''m not me, will you still be with me?"


    Without answering for a long time, Gu suizhi found the sound of breathing in the silence. Originally, Ruan Shu has fallen asleep.


    All of a sudden, he closed his eyes and both of them fell asleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The smell of hospital disinfectant forced Ruan Shu to wake up from her sleep. At the same time, she opened her eyes and found that Gu suizhi had woken up early and was infused.


    "Awake?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    "Let''s go home and get well." Gu suizhi said.


    "No! The hospital is well-equipped and gunshot wounds should not be underestimated. " She stamped her foot with unusual firmness.


    Then, in Gu suizhi''s firm attitude, finally, Ruan Shu still couldn''t resist Gu suizhi, and they went home together.


    At home, Ruan Shu rushed to the kitchen to prepare love breakfast for him.


    "Have you caught anyone?" At this time, Gu suizhi is calling the housekeeper.


    After a pause, he put down his cell phone and frowned, obviously not.


    Looking at Ruan Shu come out, he also instantly opened eyebrows, a smile to cater to.


    She put the preserved egg and lean meat porridge on the table, looking forward to Gu suizhi tasting the food.


    To his satisfaction, he drank it all.

 Chapter 316

    "Is it delicious?" Ruan Shu is very confident appearance, a smile to the man in front of the table.


    Gu suizhi just nodded, "really like a little fox."


    "Will you praise others?" At this time, Ruan Shu had lost her interest and felt tired rubbing her head.


    She thought to herself, maybe it''s because she''s been under a lot of pressure recently, and just now she''s cooking. She''s a little tired.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked politely.


    She helped her head, stretched out her palm, and interrupted him to get up. "It''s OK, just slipped."


    Seeing that she was ok, Gu suizhi continued to pick up the newspaper in his hand and read it. However, his inner uneasiness was still troubling.


    He is still not at ease, looking back is, and at this time Ruan Shu has been tired of sleep in the past.


    He stopped the newspaper in his hand, frowned and went over. Looking at the sleeping woman in front of him, he took off his clothes and covered her.


    He shook his head and put his hand on her forehead.


    "I don''t have a fever. Don''t I have enough sleep?" He crept over her body.


    In the end, he just hugged her and didn''t think about the wound on his body, but what he could feel was that the wound was torn, but he still hugged Ruan Shu upstairs.


    "Young master... You are still very weak." The housekeeper reminds me kindly.


    But he was killed by Gu suizhi''s eyes, "don''t talk nonsense. Are you done with what''s left to you? Has anyone been caught? "


    The housekeeper immediately lowered his head and said, "yes, young master, I''ll do it now."


    The next time, Ruan Shu has been in a lethargic appearance, almost eat sleep, sleep eat.


    At night, it is obvious that Ruan Shu has some spirit, washed the bowl, and then saw Gu suizhi coming out of the bathroom.


    "You can take a bath? Isn''t the wound inflamed? Don''t touch the water She rushed forward with some worry, pulling at his bathrobe and introducing the charming abdominal muscles of Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu, who had confirmed that the wound was not inflamed, was caressing his abdominal muscles.


    "It''s not the first time. Don''t stare like a wolf." Gu suizhi was very cynical, but took off all his bathrobes.


    Ruan Shu stood on tiptoe and put her hands around his neck, smiling very charming and a little more evil, touching his lips gently, "I don''t care about your abdominal muscles."


    "Isn''t it rare?" He bent down, clear eyes directly on her eyes, two people smile, emitting a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Not rare. It''s a split bed tonight, too. " Ruan Shu put down her toes and continued.


    "What? Split bed? No way. " Gu suizhi is the same.


    Two people''s stubbornness came up all of a sudden, not losing to each other.


    "Yes, I don''t mind if you want to die." Ruan Shu is very magnanimous said, and then want to pass by Gu suizhi''s side.


    But Gu suizhi is not so easy to cause, because of the abdominal pain, so directly play the man''s strength, Ruan Shu to drag away, diameter came to the house, threw on the bed.


    "Well, I think about your health." As soon as she kicked her leg, Gu suizhi grabbed her bare foot and pulled it to his side.


    A smile, weak appearance, more people can not extricate themselves. Later, she took her words as the wind in her ear and overwhelmed her.


    "Gu suizhi! Hurry up, let go, your wound, the wound is not good, forget the pain? " At this time, Gu Sui''s hand had been wandering around her waist, and Ruan Shu also gently pushed his shoulder.


    He also stopped the action in hand, raised eyebrows and looked at her, "what''s the matter? I''d love to. "


    "I''m tired today." It''s true to say that, because she is really tired today.


    Gu suizhi''s heartache in his eyes was also indispensable. He measured her forehead again, which was nothing but a little cold.


    Then he got up, and Ruan Shu obviously compromised. They got into the bed together.


    "I want to hold you." Gu suizhi spoke.


    "No way."


    Gu suizhi also knew that it was useless to say more, "OK, good night." Then some childish people turned off the lights.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ruan Shu considered that Gu suizhi should change the dressing, so she picked up the emergency bag and found the liquid medicine to replace it for him. Unexpectedly, she hurt Gu suizhi.


    He endured the pain, but also let Ruan Shu aware.


    "Did I hurt you? It''s all my fault, or you won''t get hurt. " She is already quite self reproach, now, more guilt up.


    "What are you talking about? Can you blame it? Don''t think about it He looked at the tears in her eyes, holding her face and comforting.


    "But..."


    "Not so much, but, well, go on with the medicine."


    She sucked back the tears in her eyes and continued to bandage him. After a while, she was a little dull and began to stay.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu suizhi asked carefully.


    She shook her head and wrapped up the bandage.


    "I''m a little sleepy."


    He looked at Ruan Shu, feel more wrong, "go to the hospital to have a look, in case something really happened."


    Ruan Shu quickly stood up, "I can have anything, is a little tired."


    Gu suizhi is still not at ease, "go to the hospital to have a look, I am also at ease."


    Ruan Shu still felt nothing, so she stood up and took two steps forward. At this time, an accident happened. She fell to the ground and made a collision with the floor. Ruan Shu fainted.


    Gu suizhi obviously flustered God, immediately rushed forward, "Ruan Shu!"


    "Ruan Shu! Wake up He squatted down and shook her body, while Ruan Shu was sweating.


    Hand is particularly cool, he took her hands, to her Wu warm, ha gas.


    Ruan Shu sleepy, strong open eyes, "Gu... Gu suizhi... I''m ok."


    He raised her head and leaned on his leg. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "Well." With this sentence falling, Ruan Shu really fell asleep in the past.

 Chapter 317

    He looked at Ruan Shu sleeping in the past, but also red eyes.


    At that moment, he was really flustered. He was very afraid. The blood in the orbit is also clearly visible, which makes people feel flustered.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ruan Shu. I''ll take you to the hospital." He supported the floor and the wound began to tear open.


    A skater, "ah..."


    The wound split half, has begun to slowly soak the shirt, but he, completely ignored.


    "Wait for me, Ruan Shu, don''t be afraid." He kept talking to the sleeping woman.


    But what she didn''t know was that she had passed out and couldn''t hear any of his calls. Gu Sui''s hand picked her up and turned out of the corridor.


    At this time, the tendons are also burst, people are particularly distressed, the whole face is red.


    One drop of blood, two drops of blood... He didn''t stop. He still kept going down the stairs. The blood had already slipped down the next step.


    But he didn''t care. He didn''t care at all.


    A foot stepped down, a wrestling, two people fell down, in order not to let Ruan Shu hurt.


    "Ah He endured the pain, hugged the woman tightly, let her not be hurt, right foot to the gap in a plug.


    Thus just prevented two people to roll down the stairs together the probability, but Gu suizhi''s foot actually sprained.


    "Hu..." he gasped, but his posture still can''t move, otherwise the next second, Ruan Shu is likely to fall down.


    He took a deep breath of pain, his hands began to tremble, but still took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed.


    Soon after, the phone was put through, but the phone fell down, down the stairs, down a few stairs, the phone was hung up.


    "Ah He growled, growled.


    No way, he could only use the other leg to hook the mobile phone, move slowly one by one, and the wound was very suck. He could feel the line jumping out of it.


    Two people landed together, at this time the house is already in a mess, all blood. The sweat on Gu suizhi''s head kept on, and his eyes began to blur.


    He will Ruan Shu down, "it''s OK, a doctor will come." Also very relieved to smile, forehead also by just rolling abraded skin.


    Then, he ran to get his cell phone. Because of the pain in his abdomen, he fell to the ground again, "Damn it."


    He continued to get up.


    He continued to fall, to climb up, to fall down. Finally, in front of the mobile phone, his hands have rendered the blood, holding the mobile phone, but also quickly hit the keyboard.


    "Ding..."


    Finally, connected, at this time he has been powerless.


    Say the last word, "come on! Call the doctor The words fall, then thick gasps for breath.


    Call is Gu Ruizhi, he said nothing, quickly contacted a.


    A moment later, finally, Gu Ruizhi came, and so did the doctor. He saw the scene. They were stunned.


    The doctor was also in a daze. He quickly picked up the medical box and went to Gu suizhi''s side.


    One of Gu Sui shakes his hand, but it hurts even more. Covering his stomach, "well... Show her first. I''m fine. "


    The doctor was in a bit of a dilemma, and then Gu Ruizhi saw that, with Gu suizhi''s character, he would definitely try to be brave. He frowned, looked at the doctor and said, "go and see the one on the ground first. He gave it to me. "


    With that, he lifted Gu suizhi from the ground and settled him on the sofa.


    Just as he wanted to pick up Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi''s jealousy came up again. He rushed to hold Ruan Shu and carried her to the room.


    Blood is still surging, blood red, let people see more terrible.


    The doctor and Gu Ruizhi shook their heads, and their eyes were full of heartache.


    "Sir, your illness is more serious. I''ll see you first." The doctor thinks you should have a look first.


    What I didn''t expect was that Gu suizhi was even more angry, "I said it! Help her first! Don''t you understand? "


    At this time, Gu Ruizhi also thought that Gu suizhi should see it first.


    "You see first, it''s all blood. What''s the matter? I''m dying for a woman?" Gu Ruizhi looks very angry and yells at Gu suizhi.


    "She''s no ordinary woman." Gu suizhi wanted to stand up, but the pain came again.


    He never had the courage to fight.


    "Yes, doctor, show her first. Of course, it''s not an ordinary woman who will delay you so much."


    Listening to his cold words, it was obvious that Gu suizhi didn''t like it. He frowned, closed his eyes, and kept his hand on his wound to stop bleeding.


    "Tear..." he murmured in pain.


    At this time, the doctor also began to check Ruan Shu.


    After some examination, the doctor came to Gu suizhi''s side and laughed instead.


    "What are you laughing at! Say it! Cough, what''s wrong with her? " He was more anxious and coughed.


    "Cough to death." Gu Ruizhi also gave him a white eye.


    "No, it''s just that I have to treat your injury right now, or I''ll get infected." The doctor quickly brought the medical box.


    "Say it He looked at the doctor with wide eyes.


    "He''s just pregnant. He''ll be fine after a little rest. But girls who don''t even know they''re pregnant are rare. It''s silly." Said the doctor.


    Listen, they are more confused.


    Pregnant, pregnant? Finally, Gu suizhi responded.


    "Wait, you said Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu, she''s pregnant? Are you sure He asked excitedly and doubtfully.


    "It can''t be wrong." Doctors are also unusually firm.


    "Really?" He stood up at once.


    The doctor also stretched out his hands, how afraid Gu suizhi would fall to the ground.


    Then he said, "OK."


    I''m really ecstatic. He''s going to be a father.


    In the next second, his body began to shake, the wound began to get hot, and the feeling of grabbing directly hit him came back, "Bang..." his mind recalled the sound of the gun, and then he fell to the ground.


    Even at the moment when he fainted, he still had a smile on his mouth, which was very happy.


    The next people were very alarmed, and the doctor quickly asked people to help Gu suizhi to the bed in another room.


    Not long after, only about five minutes later, Gu suizhi slowly woke up, his eyes were at a loss, and then what happened before he fainted slowly came to his eyes.


    Noticing that there were other people in the room, Gu suizhi turned his head and took a look. It was the doctor.


    The doctor also noticed his recovery and came to check his condition.


    "You wake up."


    Gu suizhi wanted to get up. The doctor quickened his steps and came forward to stop him.

 Chapter 318

    "Don''t get up now. You just fainted. You shouldn''t do too much. I''ve bandaged the split wound on your body. Let''s have a rest in bed first."


    Gu suizhi just frowned as if he didn''t hear the doctor''s words. The pain spread and it was difficult to move. For a moment, he asked in a dumb voice, "is my wife awake?"


    The doctor has some helplessness and seldom meets such disobedient patients.


    "I''ve been looking after you here. I don''t know what''s going on next door. I think it''s about time."


    Gu suizhi nodded to show that he knew.


    He tried to lift his arm, involving a burst of tears in the wound, as if unable to move, see, the doctor said, "you are seriously injured, temporarily unable to move, it''s good to support."


    Smell speech, Gu suizhi wrinkly deeper, "go to see her condition, bring her over."


    ten minutes later.


    Ruan Shu was carefully carried over, the servant saw Gu suizhi want to salute, Gu suizhi right index finger on the lip, motioned the servant not to speak.


    He moved slowly and looked closely at the state of Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu closed her eyes tightly. He didn''t wake up. He turned his head and looked at the servant.


    "You go down first."


    His voice is soft and gentle, and there is no movement on the ground, but people dare not ignore it.


    The servant covered his mouth and left the room in silence.


    After meeting his wife, he became more and more gentle.


    The sun is like wantonly splashing its temperature, gently touching the woman on the bed.


    Too dazzling sunshine to wake up Ruan Shu trend, she frowned, leisurely turn to wake up.


    Her eyes were blurred. She saw Gu suizhi in an instant. I don''t know if it was her illusion. Now Gu suizhi was more gentle than ever, and she could hardly move her eyes.


    She looked around and knew it was on the bed at home.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ruan Shu showed a gentle smile and asked blankly.


    Gu suizhi passed her hair quietly and said, "you fainted just now."


    "I fainted. Why?"


    Gu suizhi showed a cunning smile, like a meteor, which disappeared in a flash, but he stunned Ruan Shu, because in memory, he never laughed like this again.


    Ruan Shu frowns and looks at Gu suizhi. He is still injured. How can he not recuperate.


    "Shouldn''t you lie in bed and rest?"


    She was a little angry, with anger in her voice.


    Gu suizhi, however, seemed to have not noticed her anger and was smiling.


    Ruan Shu is discontented, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You''re pregnant. You''re going to be a mother."


    Ruan Shu a Leng, then slowly open eyes, can''t believe to look at him.


    "Should be in recent days too much work, pregnant women have been easier than ordinary people to wear out physical strength, so let you faint for a while."


    Ruan Shu bit the lip, or incredible, she''s pregnant, no, she doesn''t feel at all.


    This is the feeling of pregnancy, how and usually no different.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Ruan Shu can''t believe, "I don''t feel anything."


    "Am I lying to you?" Gu suizhi some angry smile, "how do you even know you are pregnant, so careless."


    Ruan Shu gets up and sits on the bed. Gu suizhi puts the pillow behind her so that she can lean on the head of the bed more comfortably.


    "Really?"


    Gu suizhi felt funny and nodded, "well."


    She put her hand on her abdomen and touched it along the grain of her clothes. This is pregnancy. There is a little life here. In the future, she may look very similar to herself, or even more like Gu suizhi. She noticed that her hand trembled slightly. Then she realized that she was so excited about the arrival of this little life.


    She couldn''t help laughing and looked at Gu suizhi with a silly smile.


    "Well, go back and lie down."


    Gu suizhi shook his head, "I''ll accompany you for a while."


    Ruan Shu frowned and refused him seriously. Finally, Gu suizhi had to go back to bed.


    Ruan Shu''s pregnancy is undoubtedly a major event for Gu suizhi. Not long ago, as a pregnant woman, she fainted once. Gu suizhi was not at ease. He found many doctors and servants to take turns to look after her day and night to ensure that she did not have any accidents.


    Ruan Shu does not feel the need, although she is also very careful, but not to this point.


    "It''s exaggerating to have so many people."


    Ruan Shu stirred the milk in the cup and said to Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi disapproved, "pregnancy is not a small matter, so many people look for you, I also feel relieved."


    She nodded, naturally understand Gu suizhi''s mind, but this house usually live with her and Gu suizhi is still enough, now there are so many people, simply can''t squeeze.


    Ruan Shu handed the milk to him and said helplessly, "but there are so many people coming, the family is too small to hold it."


    Gu suizhi looked at her and thought seriously. Ruan Shu thought that he had been convinced by himself. He showed a small smile and drank his milk.


    "You''re right."


    Ruan Shu raised her head and said to Gu suizhi with a smile, "right, so let them..."


    Without waiting for her to speak, Gu suizhi continued, "it''s inconvenient. Let''s move to a new home."


    Ruan Shu a Leng, shocked to look at him, how suddenly to move.


    Gu suizhi was a master who said he would do it. The next day, Gu suizhi sent people to his home.


    Ruan Shu watched helplessly as the employees of the same clothing moving company went into the house and packed the furniture orderly and moved out.


    A group of medical staff moved Gu suizhi to a spacious RV.


    Slowly and smoothly, the motorcade shuttled through the flowing water of cars and horses, and gradually drove into a quiet forest area. Through the guard box of the security office, it came to the villa area with an inch of money and land.


    Ruan Shu has only been to this villa once. She likes the greening very much. She can imagine the scenery of every moment in the future. There is still the silence that the original residence didn''t have. It''s very reassuring.


    She likes this villa not only because of its gorgeous appearance and all kinds of interior decoration, but also because it is her and Gu suizhi''s home. In the near future, this home will have a new owner. Just thinking about this kind of thing makes people full of expectations.


    Everything in the house has already been bought, just waiting for the hostess and hostess to move in.


    The villa is very big, and the doctors and servants who come here also have places to settle. In fact, it''s good to move to a new home. Although there are still many places that we are not used to, there are more professional people to take care of Gu suizhi''s injury, so he can get better soon.

 Chapter 319

    Now that he is injured, he still has to recuperate slowly. There are a lot of things in the company, and there can''t be no one in charge all the time. After Gu suizhi thought about it, he decided to let Gu Ruizhi take care of the company''s affairs for the time being.


    "It''s up to you to take care of the company during this period of time."


    Gu suizhi holds hands and says to Gu Ruizhi.


    Gu Ruizhi looked at Gu suizhi lying on the bed and frowned. He seemed reluctant, but he finally nodded.


    "Good."


    Gu suizhi was pale, bloodless and spiritless. He looked like he was going to die in the next second. He was like a sick tiger without his usual vigorous and resolute manner.


    Gu suizhi took a look at him. "I''m injured now. I plan to stay at home for a while in a short time."


    "I know I''ll do well in the company. Don''t worry too much."


    Gu suizhi nodded. He fully believed that Gu Ruizhi had this ability. As long as he was willing to be serious, he would be able to do well in the company.


    "You are good to heal, get better quickly, you this accident, make my heart is also flustered."


    Gu suizhi smiles at him.


    "You have nothing to panic about."


    "I''m flustered. If the mainstay of my family breaks down, I can''t help it. I feel terrible when I think about it."


    Gu suizhi punched him and didn''t speak.


    Since she fainted once, Gu suizhi did not allow Ruan Shu to move freely. He treated her like an endangered animal. Every day, he asked the doctor to come home to help her with the basic physical examination, for fear that she would make any mistakes.


    This makes Ruan Shu both sweet and helpless. She knows that he cherishes herself, so she doesn''t refuse too much.


    Ruan Shu came to the kitchen, looking for something to eat.


    The servant of the kitchen came forward immediately and asked with a smile, "how did madam come to the kitchen? Do you need anything?"


    Ruan Shu touched her head, but she didn''t want to be called like this. She felt embarrassed.


    "I''m a little hungry. I''m looking for something to eat," she said, touching her stomach. Since she was pregnant, she felt that she had a lot of food. She would feel empty. "You''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    The servants in the kitchen are preparing dinner. Ruan Shu is sorry to trouble them.


    "Madam, if you want to write something, just give us an order. We''ll do it right away."


    Ruan Shu quickly shook hands and said, "no, no need to."


    The servant seemed to see through Ruan Shu''s mind, "madam, don''t feel troublesome, it''s all our business."


    Ruan Shu hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter, ma''am. It''s our job."


    "Well, help me cook a bowl of noodles."


    The servant immediately answered and soon cooked a bowl of delicious noodles.


    The servants took good care of her. She was not used to treating Ruan Shu like this, and even more uncomfortable. She had never been treated like this before. She couldn''t help thinking of what Gu suizhi said.


    "If you don''t get used to it, get used to it. You''ll be the hostess of your family."


    Ruan Shu takes a deep breath. That''s right. She should adapt slowly.


    After taking care of Gu Sui at home for more than a week, Ruan Shu began to plan to go back to work in the store. She stayed at home all the time, which made her head bigger.


    Ruan Shu got up early for the first time in so many days. As soon as she sat up, she was pulled back to bed by the man behind her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ruan Shu struggled slightly, but Gu suizhi held her more tightly.


    "Early in the morning, where are you going?"


    Gu suizhi buried his head in Ruan Shu''s neck and said in a hoarse voice.


    "I''m going to work. Didn''t I tell you yesterday?"


    Ruan Shu is very helpless, she even some feel that Gu suizhi is playing coquetry, but there are not dare to move, afraid of accidentally touching the wound.


    "Do you have one?" Someone behind pretends to be amnestic.


    Ruan Shu chuckled and affirmed, "yes."


    Ruan Shu dare not struggle, afraid of his wound and split.


    Someone half ring did not speak, Ruan Shu turned, face to Gu suizhi, this just found that this person did not even open his eyes.


    "Let go of me, I''ll be late."


    Gu suizhi was not moved. He didn''t know whether he was asleep again or pretended not to hear.


    Ruan Shu put her face close to her, "Hello, sir, let me go."


    Gu suizhi finally opened his eyes, looking at Ruan Shu''s eyes with a smile.


    Gu suizhi approached her, showing a bad smile, "just let you go, and I''m not at a loss?"


    "What do you want?"


    Gu suizhi smiles more and more brightly, his face approaches Ruan Shu and kisses her lips.


    From the initial gentle lingering, slowly become warm intolerable, see the situation towards uncontrollable development, Ruan Shu quickly stop, take him unprepared, like a fish from his arms.


    "You still have injuries," Ruan Shu said, "sleep for a while, I''ll let my aunt call you later."


    Then he left and went to the toilet.


    Gu suizhi watched people slip away from him. He had no choice but to do nothing.


    When she came to the store, she was not unexpectedly late. Fortunately, she was the boss herself and didn''t dare to say anything.


    I didn''t expect Wen Yin to come to the store earlier.


    "Bride, long time no see?" Wen Yin looks at her jokingly and jokingly.


    Ruan Shu glared at her without any attack.


    "Let''s see what my nephew looks like."


    With that, Wen Yin came forward and carefully looked at Ruan Shu''s stomach.


    Ruan Shu pushed her away with a smile, "it''s only a few days. I can''t see it."


    "I can''t see it. I''m just looking at it."


    "Seriously." Wen Yin suddenly serious, pull Ruan Shu attitude is very serious.


    Ruan Shu thought that there was something important, "how?"


    "When your baby is born, let''s make a baby kiss."


    Ruan Shu held her forehead and sighed. She should know every serious time of this person.


    "What to say," Ruan Shu pushed her away and ignored her, "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time since I heard that you were pregnant. I don''t think it''s too good. It''s worth being put on the agenda."


    Ruan Shu bypassed her, face helpless, not angry to say, "born again, the children are willing to."


    "It''s not hard. We have to start to cultivate feelings."


    Listen to her speak more and more shameful, Ruan Shu helplessly shake her head.


    "I don''t want to tease you," Wen Yin said with a smile. "How about so many things when I got married."


    Ruan Shu put the bag down, took off her coat, tilted her head and thought, "it''s not bad."


    "That''s not bad?"


    Ruan Shu pouted her lips and nodded, "although I didn''t expect so many things to happen, there are children, but overall, it feels good."


    Wen Yin shook her head and knew that she was worried for nothing. "You old man have a good attitude."

 Chapter 320

    Tang Wu doesn''t know what happened recently. She always feels her eyelids beating. She rubs her eyelids, puts down her embroidery and looks at Huo Danqing, "I want to see Shu Shu."


    Huo Danqing raised his head and saw Tang Wu''s worried face. "Go, or you won''t be at ease."


    Tang Wu said with a smile, "of course my own children are not at ease. I''ll call Gu suizhi and ask if they are at home."


    She stood up, picked up her cell phone and dialed skillfully, "Hello, Gu suizhi?"


    "What''s the matter with mom?" Gu suizhi is very respectful when he picks up Tang Wu''s phone call. In his opinion, since Ruan Shu has forgiven them, his son-in-law naturally wants to be respectful.


    Tang Wu smiles, years in her face did not leave too much trace, she toward Huo Danqing blink way, "I want to ask, Shu Shu at home? I want to see her


    "She..." Gu suizhi remembered that he hadn''t told the Huo family that Ruan Shu was pregnant. He said with chagrin, "she''s here. In the new house we bought, she''s... Pregnant."


    As soon as this word came out, Gu suizhi was nervous. He only heard a beep from his mobile phone.


    Tang Wu Hung up.


    Huo Danqing came over, looked down at holding a mobile phone, I do not know is happy or tangled Tang Wu way, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Wu raised her eyes, "Danqing, I just called Gu suizhi, he said Shu Shu was pregnant."


    "No, Danqing, I have to see Shu Shu." Tang Fu is determined to say, she puts on the coat on the hanger while walking, "you wait for me at home."


    Huo Danqing opened his mouth and finally nodded.


    Ruan Shu just recognized with them, some things can''t be too much, and this pregnancy, he a big man in the past can''t help anything.


    Tang Fu out of the door, let the driver take her to buy some baby supplies and food, buy all to Ruan Shu new house there.


    A magnificent villa was introduced into our eyes, and the voice of several servants came.


    Tang Wu is standing there.


    When the servants saw Tang Wu, they came quickly and asked, "madam, are you?"


    Tang Wu waved her hand. "I''m looking for Ruan Shu. Is she there?"


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Ruan Shu came out from a distance. She was just about to go out to eat fruit for Gu suizhi. Unexpectedly, she met Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu looked at her daughter. She was dressed in a white dress. Her arms were as white as lotus root. Her stomach was still thin. She sighed and approached her daughter. "Why don''t you come out with a coat? It''s cold. "


    Ruan Shu heard Tang Fu''s care and laughed, "it''s OK, I''m not cold, but hot."


    "How can it be hot? Today I came to know that you are pregnant. I specially brought you a lot of food. Let''s go in and have a chat."


    Ruan Shu is not good to refuse, she nodded slightly, and Tang Wu walked into the room together.


    At this time, Gu suizhi had already got up. He looked at Tang Fu and called, "Mom."


    "Ah Tang Fu should way, raise a head to see him, spirit is good, just wound or many.


    "I''ve heard about your injury for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were so badly injured."


    "It''s OK, a little hurt." Gu suizhi lowers his head. He is afraid that Tang Fu will not take good care of Ruan Shu because of this.


    Tang Wu didn''t come here today to ask for a crime. She asked the driver to take her shopping.


    "I bought these food and baby products for Ruan Shu and her baby. Now she is pregnant, you should cherish her more!"


    "I know." Looking at the full table of things, Gu suizhi told the servant, "go and pour a glass of water."


    Ruan Shu smiles.


    Tang Wu took a drink of the water and said to Gu suizhi, "OK, go and do your business. Don''t entertain me. I''ll talk to Shu Shu."


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu and knows that she hasn''t chatted with her mother for a long time. She nods to her study.


    As soon as he left, Tang Wu immediately put her mother-in-law on the shelf. She waved, "come on, Shu Shu, you sit here. I''ll tell you what you need to pay attention to when you are pregnant, so that you won''t be careless."


    Ruan Shu sighed, helplessly went to mend pregnancy knowledge.


    Gu suizhi''s side, as soon as he returned to his study, his mobile phone rang.


    Who will call him at this time?


    He picked up the phone and said, "hello?"


    For a moment, the momentum of his sudden change, is no longer the face of Tang Fu when the respectful, but with a sharp upper breath.


    "Boss, we... Lin qiuya was rescued. We didn''t expect anyone to break the prison!"


    Gu suizhi listens, holding the mobile phone tightly, Ruan Shu is pregnant, this is a critical period, can be uneasy and kind-hearted one by one jump out, "I know."


    At this time, it must be Gu Kaidi who can rob Lin qiuya. It seems that he will do something again.


    He looked at the French window, and there was a beautiful scene outside.


    But the evil in his eyes could not disappear. If Ruan Shu was hurt, he would never let these people go.


    Finally sent off Tang Wu, Ruan Shu took a look at time, she also went to work in the afternoon.


    "I went out to work, you remember to tell Gu suizhi."


    Then she picked up her bag and went out.


    The servant went to report to Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi frowned and said, "I have to go to work in the afternoon. How can I be so tired?"


    The servant said, "lady is not a canary. She wants to make a career."


    With that, she quickly covered her mouth.


    This has been in her mind, did not expect to say today.


    "So it is."


    Gu suizhi is not angry. In his opinion, Ruan Shu is like this.


    Seeing that the president was not angry, the servant breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ruan Shu came to his shop, on a few hours, as usual, ready to go home from work.


    She''s not alone now. She has to think about her baby.


    She just walked out of the door, ready to lock it.


    "Miss Ruan, have you just finished work?"


    On hearing this voice, she subconsciously covered her stomach, turned around and looked at Lu Yu fiercely, "what are you doing here? Go away


    "You look really good when you''re angry." Lu Yu smiles and looks like a modest young master. "The order I gave you last time, I''ll come to discuss it later."


    "I remember that I have refunded the last order and paid the penalty. What do you want to do here?"


    Ruan Shu stared at him uneasily.


    Lu Yu just knocked his head. "Look at my memory, I forgot it, but I came here today to remind Miss Ruan of something else."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Gu suizhi. He''s not a good person. She doesn''t choose to torture people. We are enemies. No one knows his cruelty better than I do. With such a person, Miss Ruan needs to worry about her personal safety."

 Chapter 321

    Lu Yu''s words are light, which makes people feel that what he said is not a big thing, and there is no discomfort. It''s like saying an unimportant thing.


    Ruan Shu can understand, he said nothing but to discredit Gu suizhi.


    She took the bag tightly and tried to protect her stomach. "I know. Get out of the way."


    Now she is the only one. What Lu Yu wants to do is too simple. She can''t resist, so she can''t have conflicts and try to avoid them.


    Lu Yu noticed Ruan Shu''s stomach and sneered, "well, since Miss Ruan said so, I won''t entangle much."


    Then he stepped back.


    Ruan Shu holding the bag, hands of sweat spilled out, she forced calm to go past.


    Lu Yu looked at her lotus like arm, white, and stretched out her hand behind her. It was a syringe.


    He walked in the past, directly into the arm of Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu was surprised, and then her arm hurt. She was just about to struggle, and Lu Yu had already pushed all the liquid inside.


    Then he pulled out the syringe and left quickly.


    Ruan Shu just ready to call people to catch people, who expected the body suddenly pain, dizzy, a whirl of heaven and earth, she fell to the ground.


    People around saw it and called an ambulance.


    Gu suizhi was at home. Suddenly his eyelids jumped. He looked up at the sky. Just as he was about to get up to find Ruan Shu, the servant outside the door ran to knock on the door.


    "President, President, my wife fainted and is now in the hospital."


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi almost didn''t faint. How could Ruan Shu suddenly faint? She is always in good health.


    He quickly opened the door and asked, "which hospital?"


    The servant looked at his face, a black, "in, in the first people''s hospital."


    After hearing this, Gu suizhi hurriedly drove over.


    When Ruan Shu wakes up, she looks at the white Tian Ruan board, and her nose is full of the smell of liquid medicine. She looks around and sees Gu suizhi guarding there. His eyes have been staring at her. At this time, she opens her eyes and says, "Ruan Shu, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Ruan Shu shook her head, and Lu Yu hit her arm with a strange liquid in her mind.


    She is a little afraid. What if it''s something bad, what if it''s bad for her child''s development?


    Just as the child was diagnosed, something like this happened. It was because she was not good and didn''t protect her child well. Thinking of this, she burst into tears.


    Hot across the cheek, dripping on the pillow.


    Gu Sui one sees, thoroughly flustered, he quickly took a paper towel to wipe Ruan Shu''s face, "what''s the matter, tell me, how can you suddenly faint?"


    His hand unconsciously grasp, afraid of Ruan Shu said what let him uncomfortable words.


    Ruan Shu choked for a long time and covered her head with a quilt. She wanted to be quiet.


    Just now, when she saw Gu suizhi''s dark circles under her eyes, she felt guilty for not taking care of herself.


    Now can''t let Gu suizhi worry, his injury is not good.


    Ruan Shu made up her mind. She stretched out her head and looked at Gu suizhi, "I''m ok. I''m just a little tired recently. I fainted after work. Fortunately, some passers-by sent me to the hospital. I''m not so tired after that."


    "Well, you don''t care for yourself at all. Don''t you know that you are pregnant with a baby now?"


    Gu suizhi touched her head.


    As soon as she heard him mention the baby, Ruan Shu couldn''t help crying. Her baby didn''t know if there was anything wrong, but she didn''t show it. She forced herself to smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be obedient later. You can forgive me!"


    Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu and sighed, "OK, I forgive you. The doctor told you to have a good rest."


    "I see." Ruan Shu replied.


    After returning home, Gu suizhi let Ruan Shu go to rest, and he came to the study to continue to work.


    Ruan Shu looked at all this, covered her stomach and said, "why do you have to work, you also go to rest, you also let me not be tired, you look at yourself, if you fall down, what do I do with my baby?"


    Gu suizhi stood up and hugged Ruan Shu. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it. Don''t be angry. I''ll go to have a rest now."


    Ruan Shu seized his sleeve and said, "I want to go out. I just remembered that I was too anxious after work. I forgot to bring a document back. I want to get it."


    "Are you going out? Too dangerous? Go tomorrow, or let someone else get it for you. "


    Gu suizhi didn''t agree.


    Ruan Shu pulled more tightly, "just a little way, I''ll go back, you have a rest at home first."


    With that, Ruan Shu released her hand and was ready to leave.


    Gu suizhi opened his mouth and his eyes were full of no suggestions, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    After Ruan Shu came out, she didn''t let the driver come to drive. Instead, she drove by herself. She rushed to the hospital.


    She went back and forth to the shop less than an hour, if the delay is too long, Gu suizhi will be suspicious.


    He came to the hospital and said to the nurse, "can I have a general examination?"


    The front desk nurse said, "but we''re almost out of work."


    "Please, I have to have a general examination today to be at ease, and I have to do B-ultrasound."


    Ruan Shu pleaded.


    "All right, you go to hang up a number. Let''s take a blood test first."


    Ruan Shu went to register in a hurry.


    After a series of tests, the doctor gave her the report, "you are in good health. What can''t you find out? This side only knows that you are pregnant. "


    Ruan Shu after listening to a sigh of relief, she took the doctor''s hand, "thank you, I know."


    With the film and the test sheet, Ruan Shu breathes a sigh of relief. Maybe Lu Yu just scares her, but there is nothing in the liquid.


    With this idea, she became more and more convinced that there was nothing in it.


    Simply came to the hospital, Ruan Shu took a look at the time, went to the Department of gynaecology, ready to open some tocolysis.


    After all, the baby was shocked today.


    She touched her stomach and thought that you would never be frightened in the future. You must be born safely.


    There are not many people in gynecology department at this time, and Ruan Shu arranges.


    "Isn''t this Ruan Shu? How to check by yourself? And your husband? "


    Ruan Shu raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her.


    Woman is not high, a wave volume, the disdain of the fundus of the eye who can see.


    Ruan Shu turns to leave. She doesn''t know who the woman is.


    "Oh, I stabbed you in the pain? How dare you run? "


    Behind is a woman''s clamor, Ruan Shu wanted to ignore, but the woman is more and more difficult, she went to Ruan Shu''s front, angrily looked at her, and her stroked stomach, "a person to the hospital, or Gynecology, afraid of unmarried pregnancy, intend to abortion?"


    Ruan Shu raised her head. Her face in memory coincided with that of the woman in front of her. It''s not surprising that she didn''t think about it just now. This person is really different from before.

 Chapter 322

    This woman is her high school classmate. She even forgot her name. She only knows that she can''t play with her at ordinary times. She used to be a little girl, but now she looks like this.


    "If you have time to talk about me, you might as well take care of yourself." She remembers that this woman used to change her boyfriend all the time, but now she is arrogant and domineering. I''m afraid she has found a backing.


    This sentence stung the woman, and she yelled to Ruan Shu with her bright red mouth, "I''m always better than you now. You used to be poor. You''ve been the same for so many years, and you haven''t made any progress. No wonder you''ll be upset by others and come here to have an abortion."


    What the woman said made many patients stop and look at Ruan Shu with more and more different eyes.


    Ruan Shu glared at the woman, "go away, good dog is not in the way!"


    "How dare you call me a dog, you cheap thing!" The woman said that she wanted to rush towards Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu slightly a hide, she pounced on an empty.


    "How dare you avoid me? Do you want to die? Do you know who I am? "


    The woman''s spirit shook to shake chest, morale high spirited appearance.


    Ruan Shu really doesn''t want to know who she is now. She wants the equal sign now and goes to the doctor for consultation instead of wasting time with a shrew here.


    "No more words? If you offend me, I will drive you out, so that all hospitals will not accept you, and you can only go to a small clinic for abortion! "


    As soon as she said this, all the gossip patients around stepped back a few steps. This woman had backstage.


    "Have you finished?" Ruan Shu smile, she looked at the woman''s stomach, has begun to show the pregnant, "you should also be pregnant, in this public under the curse, is not good for your baby? He doesn''t want to be born with a mother like you. "


    Ruan Shu said, back a few steps, sat down in a seat, people around her immediately scattered a lot.


    When she looked at the empty seat, she felt very bad. That''s what she felt. When these patients knew that high school classmates had backstage, they wouldn''t interfere with her abuse.


    Even as soon as she sat down, they were afraid of implicating themselves, and they all stayed away.


    At this time, the doctor came out, "who is Ruan Shu?"


    Ruan Shu immediately stood up, "I am."


    The doctor pushed his glasses and glanced at her. "Come in and check."


    Ruan Shu nodded, ready to keep up with the doctor''s pace, unexpectedly the woman is not ready to stop, she stopped Ruan Shu way, "doctor, I also want to check."


    The doctor gave her a look. "If you want to have a test, line up."


    "Do you know who I am? I know your Dean. I said I''d check first and then check first. Do you want your job? " When a woman says that, the doctor is in a dilemma.


    She looks to Ruan Shu way, "otherwise you wait first?"


    Ruan Shu did not want to waste words, nodded, "OK."


    At this time, suddenly a man in a white coat came over. Suddenly, he seemed to see something. He looked at Ruan Shu carefully and said, "are you?"


    Ruan Shu frowned and looked at the man in the white coat. He looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Are you Ruan Shu?" This time, the man in the white coat finally remembered. He said with a smile, "it''s you. Have you forgotten me? I came to your wedding. "


    Ruan Shu then remembered that at that time Gu suizhi took her to toast, as if there were several friends of Gu suizhi.


    "Are you Gu suizhi''s friend?"


    "Yes, I am. Come here and have a cup of tea." White coat man said happily, he didn''t expect to meet Ruan Shu as soon as he came out.


    I don''t know what happened to Gu suizhi recently.


    "No, I have to wait for the inspection."


    "What do you check?" The man in the white coat was a little stupefied. Looking at Ruan Shu''s stomach, he suddenly realized, "I know. Are you pregnant? Come on, I''ll take you to the VIP senior consultation. It happens that many experts are here today. "


    Ruan Shu nodded, and the woman on one side heard what the doctor said with a sneer, "I don''t know whose kind I''m pregnant with. What kind of place should I go? "


    The white coat frowned and looked at the woman, "what''s the matter with you here? Miss Ruan Shu is pregnant with my brother''s child. What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the woman heard that someone dared to refute herself, she immediately pointed to the white coat doctor and said, "who are you, dare to talk to me like this, believe me or not?"


    "I''d like to see how you let me go!" The man in the white coat was angry. He didn''t expect that this woman was so presumptuous. Before he came, Ruan Shu must have been wronged.


    At this time, the gynecologist next to him saw the man in a white coat and quickly bent over and said, "Dean, when this woman comes, she will join the young lady''s team. I said, she said her husband knows you."


    As soon as she heard the doctor call the man president, the woman was shocked. She didn''t move. She just came to get ready for the examination and bought something to see the president. After all, her man said that he was promoted to director by the president of the hospital. I didn''t expect that this time... She really kicked the stone.


    Ruan Shu also heard, she was not surprised, general Gu suizhi know people are people in the dragon and Phoenix.


    The president waved his hand, "you take Miss Ruan Shu to check first, and I''ll come later."


    The doctor has no objection, took Ruan Shu to the senior consultation room.


    The woman''s body was shaking. She looked at the dean and said, "I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''ll go to apologize to Ruan Shu right away." She didn''t expect the dean to be so young, otherwise she couldn''t recognize it.


    Finish saying, then want to chase past, the Dean a stop, "I probably know whose wife you are, go back to tell you that the husband with ability, our hospital can''t accommodate you."


    With that, he clapped his hands and walked in the direction of Ruan Shu''s departure.


    Experts asked Ruan Shu some physical condition, Ruan Shu returned one by one, and then went to do a lot of tests, only to determine that there was no problem, prescribed some tocolysis drugs.


    As soon as Ruan Shu came back, Gu suizhi asked, "where have you been? So long? It''s getting dark. "


    She looked at the time and remembered that she had forgotten the time unconsciously. She put her arms around Gu suizhi with a smile. She relaxed a lot after she had no worries.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to prescribe some tocolytics for fear that the baby will be frightened."


    Gu suizhi looked down at the traditional Chinese medicine she was carrying and said nothing.


    At night.


    Ruan Shu bath, lying in bed, Gu suizhi came over, picked up her, ready to intimate.


    Before his mouth touched her lips.


    She pushed him away. "Why, now be careful. I have a baby."


    Gu suizhi bowed his head and gave her a few kisses. "I know."


    Then he took her to bed.


    Ruan Shu thought of today''s events, shook hands, and gradually her eyelids came down. Listening to her long and light breathing, Gu suizhi felt relieved and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Suddenly a burst of pain hit, Ruan Shu forehead sweating, she instantly covered his stomach, cold sweat Cen Cen, "pain... Good pain!"


    Gu suizhi woke up, her body temperature is higher and higher, he quickly pulled the lamp, "wake up, Ruan Shu, you wake up."


    Ruan Shu''s lips turned white and her body curled up, shaking and saying, "pain... Pain..."

 Chapter 323

    I saw the person in my arms constantly shaking, and his face turned white. His lips, which used to be as beautiful as Ruan''s, were pale in his eyes, and he was still saying, "I''m in pain, Gu suizhi, I''m in pain..."


    Gu suizhi looks at such Ruan Shu, the tears in the eyes will fall down unexpectedly.


    Ruan Shu''s cold sweat could not stop flowing down, and soon the thin silk pajamas on her body were wet, and even the broken hair of the bun corner was tightly stuck on Ruan Shu''s face, which was more morbid.


    "Ruan Shu! Ruan Shu! Wake up Gu suizhi holds Ruan Shu and shakes her face flustered, and her voice is shaking.


    A few days backlog of pain, like to take revenge on Ruan Shu tonight, a one-time sweep, Ruan Shu finally can''t help crying out.


    The voice is too sad and shrill. After Gu suizhi heard it, he felt heartbroken. The regret of not asking Ruan Shu carefully a few days ago suddenly drowned him.


    He trembled, "Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu, don''t scare me..." the sadness and regret in his voice almost drowned Gu suizhi.


    "You don''t want to..." Gu suizhi didn''t give up shouting at the tormented lover in his sleep, but it seemed that no matter how he yelled, Ruan Shu would not answer him.


    Finally, another wave of pain came. Ruan Shu closed her eyes tightly and grasped what she could grasp with her hands.


    Ruan Shu''s nails, which she cared for carefully at ordinary times, are now a sharp weapon to hurt Gu suizhi. Her long and beautiful nails suddenly disappeared into Gu suizhi''s flesh.


    Let Gu Sui one of a sudden pain of cold breath, but he did not dare to shake off, after all, now his Ruan Shu only her.


    All of a sudden, the blood flowed from the wound. The amount was small, but it was also gurgling.


    Ruan Shu finally let go, but began to struggle tightly, Gu suizhi afraid of Ruan Shu will hurt himself, can only force Ruan Shu fixed on the bed.


    Ruan Shu doesn''t know, still want to struggle, didn''t expect that this struggle is to let hold down her Gu suizhi hand wound become more big, blood also more and more unscrupulous.


    I don''t know if I smell the full-bodied bloody smell in the room. Ruan Shu stops struggling and goes to sleep peacefully.


    Gu suizhi was relieved. He felt dizzy and knew that he had lost a lot of blood, so he immediately called his family doctor.


    After the call, the family doctor was in a hurry.


    Gu suizhi is full of pain in his eyes. He gently put Ruan Shu who fainted on the bed. A tear fell from his resolute eyes. He buried his head in Ruan Shu''s cold arms.


    Trembling voice said, "baby, what''s the matter with you?" After that, some indistinct choking came from it.


    Later, when the family doctor arrived, he saw the scene of blood dripping on the bed. He was so scared that he helped Gu suizhi bandage the wound on his hand. However, Gu suizhi violently pushed it away and said, "go and help her. I''ll do it myself." There was a distinct chill in the voice.


    Family doctors also dare not say anything, can only be appointed to the bedside, began to check up Ruan Shu''s body.


    Just when the family doctor checks, Ruan Shu still has some signs of struggle. Gu suizhi has no choice but to imprison Ruan Shu and let the family doctor check.


    Family doctor is not a nobody, but also retired from the hospital.


    I saw him with all kinds of equipment, Ruan Shu inside and outside, carefully check the side, and finally did not come to the result.


    But sitting on one side, Gu suizhi''s eyes obviously sank down. Seeing Gu suizhi''s gloomy eyes, the family doctor was shocked and checked again.


    The result is still the same detection, even the doctor is also very confused, he looked at Ruan Shu was pain to tremble all over the appearance, feel what is wrong.


    At this time, Gu suizhi opened his mouth. He saw that the doctor was back and forth there. He also looked at Ruan Shu with inquiring eyes, and instantly became angry.


    "Are you a doctor or not?" Gu suizhi''s voice was violent, and his voice was loud, which could be described as a roar. "Do you know the medical skills? What are you doing there in a daze? I''ll let you check."


    Although family doctors do it for money, they still have lofty pride in their heart.


    He cold hum a, just want to reply, but at this time Ruan Shu is long turn to wake up.


    Her body was still shaking and her face was like gold. She opened her eyes and looked at the way she was imprisoned. She was puzzled and asked, "Gu suizhi, what''s wrong with me?"


    The voice is weak, like just wandering around from the gate of death.


    Gu suizhi found that Ruan Shu was awake, so he quickly pushed away the doctor who was standing beside Ruan Shu, rushed forward, half knelt on the ground and kissed Ruan Shu on the forehead.


    "How are you feeling now?" he asked


    Ruan Shu felt for a while, only felt the whole body ache powerless, in the heart also know this matter to hide, so can only according to the fact that appear in the feeling.


    Gu suizhi heard, saw the family doctor has not come to help Ruan Shu see a doctor, but is in a daze.


    So he didn''t hold back, and put out a foot to kick the doctor''s calf. The doctor suddenly woke up and came to help Ruan Shu check.


    Gu suizhi knew that recently Ruan Shu had something to hide from herself, and now it has become like this, so he can''t turn a blind eye, and his face suddenly sank.


    Thinking about how to ask Ruan Shu.


    And Ruan Shu see such Gu suizhi also know this time can''t escape, although she still some hesitation, but the heart has no before firm.


    The heavy air suddenly solidified in the confrontation between them.


    Gu suizhi thought about several kinds of grammar in his mind, which were rejected one by one. Finally, he chose the most direct and effective question and asked, "what happened to you?"


    The anxiety in the voice is not false. Ruan Shu is moved in her heart, but she still hesitates to tell Gu suizhi about it.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s hesitant face, Gu suizhi''s heart slowly sinks, and his face becomes more and more ugly.


    In the heart sad thought, the original Ruan Shu is willing to hide from himself, one of his own suffering, are not willing to share the pain to him, let him sad.


    For a moment, Gu suizhi was sad and happy.


    When Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu were affectionate, the family doctor said out of time, "still can''t check out any problems, all the indicators are normal."


    Instantly, all the problems were peeled off the shell of the sugar coated shell, revealing the ugly face that could not be covered inside.

 Chapter 324

    Ruan Shu is a little hesitant. She doesn''t dare to say that she knows Gu suizhi will be angry, but she is afraid that Gu suizhi will go to Lu Yu for revenge.


    Gu suizhi''s body injury is not good, not easy to escape from death, Ruan Shu only hope to be good with him.


    "Not yet? I know. How long do you want to keep it from me? " Gu suizhi is a little angry. He wants Ruan Shu to tell him the truth.


    "I..." Ruan Shu hesitated, she saw that Gu suizhi was not happy now.


    "I know. I''ve seen the surveillance. Can you tell me now?" Gu suizhi pressed the temple, a little helpless.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to hide it from you. I don''t know what happened to me. I checked it before, but I didn''t find anything. I thought it was ok, but now. " Ruan Shu''s eyes were full of tears.


    "It''s OK. You tell me when you began to feel uncomfortable, or something unusual about yourself." Gu suizhi holds Ruan Shu in his arms and comforts her.


    "It was Lu Yu who injected me. I didn''t know what to do. At first, I was not at ease and worried about it, but I didn''t have to check it."


    "I don''t know what he gave me. Then I passed out and woke up to see you." Ruan Shu sobbed.


    "Lu Yu?" Gu suizhi''s eyes were fierce and his face was black. He wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "What to do? I don''t know what''s wrong with me." Ruan Shu said anxiously.


    Gu suizhi hugged Ruan Shu, "don''t be afraid, with me, you will be OK, I will find a way to cure you."


    "I believe you, but last night, I not only hurt you, but also hurt myself. I''m so afraid that our children will be OK."


    "I don''t know what I''m doing. Will I do anything to hurt our children?"


    Ruan Shu sad and at a loss, do not know what to do, she is afraid of their children will be hurt.


    "With me, don''t be afraid. I''m always by your side. With me looking at you and our children, our children will be safe. Now you are the most important."


    "Don''t worry about anything. I''ll take care of everything. You just need to listen to me and take good care of yourself."


    "Leave the rest to me. Believe me, you''ll be fine and our baby will be born safely." Gu suizhi comforts Ruan Shu and doesn''t want her to worry so much when she is pregnant.


    "Well, I believe you." Ruan Shu dried her tears and cheered up.


    "Your wound hasn''t been treated. I''ll ask the nurse to take medicine for you." Ruan Shu reaction, Gu suizhi''s wound was made by himself, has not been treated.


    "Good." Gu suizhi said in a soft voice, looking at Ruan Shu to ask the nurse for medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Ruan Shu carefully takes apart the gauze for fear that she will hurt Gu suizhi. She moves slowly and carefully.


    Gu suizhi can''t laugh or cry, he is not so fragile, not so careful, even if Ruan Shu hurt himself, he also likes and enjoys.


    Take apart the gauze, the gauze is full of blood marks. Originally, the wound was not good, but now it was made by myself, and the wound was even more open.


    "Whether it''s painful or not, the wound has split and shed a lot of blood." Ruan Shu choked a little.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t be sad." Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu with tears in her eyes, and felt sorry for her.


    "How can such a big wound not hurt? It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, your wound would have been healing and I would have done it." Ruan Shu is guilty.


    "It''s really OK. I have rough skin and thick flesh. This injury is nothing to me." Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu blame himself, in the heart can''t bear.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take the medicine carefully. You can bear it." Ruan Shu with medicine and cotton swab, hand a little trembling to Gu suizhi on medicine.


    "Well." Looking at her guilt, Gu suizhi could only reach out and touch her head to comfort her.


    The wound on the good medicine, and re bandage the wound with gauze, finally better.


    "Well, I''m not cured yet, and I may hurt you in the future." Ruan Shu is a little tangled and hesitant, and she hesitates.


    "Well? So, what''s the matter? I''m still hesitating. " Gu suizhi was a little confused.


    "I think we should sleep separately for a while, and then we can sleep together when I''m cured, so that you can rest assured and I won''t hurt you."


    "It''s only temporary. When I''m cured or your wound is healed, we can continue to sleep together."


    Ruan Shu put his ideas out, and afraid he misunderstood, urgent explanation.


    "What do you mean, separate rooms? Which room does husband and wife sleep in? "


    "Other people''s wives have no mention of any infectious disease or cancer. Do you sleep in separate rooms?"


    "I''m ok. I know my body. You can''t hurt me. It''s impossible to sleep in separate rooms." Gu suizhi''s tone was slightly cold and a little angry. He was really angry by Ruan Shu.


    "Don''t be angry. I just hope that your injury will be better soon. With me, you won''t be better so soon." Ruan Shu felt the coldness of Gu suizhi''s tone and said it wrongly.


    "What do you have to do with my injury? If there is a doctor who can''t treat my injury, don''t talk about it. I''ll be unhappy."


    "Sleeping in separate rooms. I think only people with bad feelings will sleep in separate rooms. We don''t need to sleep in separate rooms. We can''t talk about sleeping in separate rooms in the future." Gu suizhi reprimanded Ruan Shu coldly.


    "I know. I won''t mention it in the future. Let''s get ready to leave the hospital and go home. It''s more convenient to go home."


    Ruan Shu knew Gu suizhi was so angry that she didn''t dare to annoy him any more, so she wanted to leave hospital and go home to take good care of him.


    "Well." Gu suizhi was satisfied at last.


    After returning home, Gu suizhi sent for the best psychiatrist to check Ruan Shu to see what was going on.


    Ruan Shu is very cooperative with the doctor. She wants to reassure Gu suizhi and protect herself and Gu suizhi''s children.


    After the doctor''s examination, he asked Ruan Shu about her physical changes, the specific feeling of each attack, and whether there were omens.


    And then asked to see the monitoring, understand the appearance of Ruan Shu attack, better judge the condition.


    After a series of examination and observation, the doctor finally made a judgment, "Mr. Gu, I think Mrs. Gu may have been injected with drugs."


    "This kind of drug can make people hallucinate, and the drug addicts themselves are not clear what they are doing, and they can''t control their behavior."


    "This kind of drug is very strong. At present, there are few antidotes that can be treated. At least it is not available on the market. Most people can''t find it. They can''t buy it even if they have money. "


    "Because this kind of drug is also very rare, now there are only two ways to do it, one is to rely on Mrs. Gu''s own willpower to endure, the other is to continue injecting drugs."


    When the doctor finished, Gu suizhi didn''t speak, and the air pressure around him decreased. Gu suizhi wanted to kill Lu Yu.

 Chapter 325

    The doctor said nothing.


    Ruan Shu firmly looked at the doctor, "I can endure, I believe I can."


    "Because you are pregnant now, your physical condition is likely to affect the health of the fetus and cause some harm to the fetus in the abdomen." Doctors are in a bit of a quandary. They are not the best choice.


    Ruan Shu chin, reluctantly pulled out a smile, "your meaning I understand, I still choose to rely on their own willpower."


    Gu suizhi''s warm and dry hand covers Ruan Shu''s soft and boneless hand. Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu with a gentle smile. Ruan Shu''s jaw makes Gu suizhi''s heart ache.


    "Thanks for the doctor''s diagnosis. It''s getting late, so I won''t stay." Gu suizhi''s way.


    The doctor chin, went to the door, and turned to worry looked at Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu like a wrong child, lowered his head.


    "Gu suizhi, I have no way back when I touch drugs, so... You know what I mean." Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi with a bitter smile.


    Gu suizhi hugged Ruan Shu and buried his head in Ruan Shu''s neck socket. His voice was as light as a feather. "I can understand you. I know, Ruan Shu, you don''t have to explain. I love you."


    Ruan Shu gently smile, hugged Gu suizhi, "if I get sick, you must not be merciful, heard?" Ruan Shu''s breath is a little unsteady.


    "Well, don''t cry. Take a hot bath." Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu and said softly.


    Ruan Shu chin, into the bathroom not for a while out.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, "why don''t you soak for a while?"


    "I felt too stuffy inside, so I simply rushed. You know, I''m pregnant now. I''m a little sleepy. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep inside. It''s not good for the baby in my stomach." Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi and smiles.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s better state, Gu suizhi took a deep breath, "I''m going to take a bath, you go to bed quickly, it''s late."


    Ruan Shu chin.


    Gu suizhi washed it for about five minutes and walked to the bedroom. Did he forget to turn off the light? Gu suizhi pushes the door and enters, only then discovers that Ruan Shu is still sitting on the bed, does not have the half minute to sleep appearance.


    Gu suizhi frowned, his eyes were full of heartache, "Ruan Shu, are you uncomfortable there?" Gu suizhi gently hugged Ruan Shu and gently patted Ruan Shu''s back.


    Ruan Shu''s tears revolved in her eyes, "Gu suizhi, Gu suizhi, i... I''m afraid I will hurt you, I dare not sleep."


    "Ruan Shu, it''s OK. I''m here. Ruan Shu is not afraid. Ruan Shu''s thin arms and legs hurt me. Ruan Shu, go to sleep." Gu suizhi''s voice is so tender.


    Ruan Shu shook her head like a rattle and choked, "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, and the child in my stomach. Gu suizhi, I''m afraid. I don''t want to hurt you. The last thing I want to hurt is you."


    "No, I will protect you and your children. I promise that even if you get sick, you won''t hurt our children and me, OK?" Ruan Shu was silent, just crying.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s appearance, and his heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle, and he couldn''t breathe. "Ruan Shu, I''ll heat you a glass of milk, and we''ll sleep well after drinking it. Children like sleeping best, don''t we?"


    Ruan Shu rubbed her eyes and was quiet for a while. She looked at her stomach and looked at Gu suizhi with guilt. "I''m sorry, I don''t worry at all... Please..."


    Gu suizhi kisses Ruan Shu''s eyes and looks at her fondly, "little girl, you wait for me here. I''ll go to warm your milk and tell you secretly that what I like is that you trouble me."


    Ruan Shu chin, obediently lay down, Gu suizhi help Ruan Shu ye good quilt, went to the kitchen. Gu suizhi''s speed is very fast. In a short time, it''s done. Ruan Shu''s empty eyes look at Tian Ruan ban, and Gu suizhi''s heart stagnates when he looks at Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi quickly picked up the mood, thoughtfully helped Ruan Shu up, handed the milk to Ruan Shu, and said, "drink while it''s hot, help sleep."


    Ruan Shu obediently drank milk, Gu suizhi holding Ruan Shu, gently patting Ruan Shu''s back, in a moment, Ruan Shu fell asleep, Gu suizhi also closed his eyes.


    In an hour.


    Ruan Shu suddenly opened her eyes. Her scarlet eyes were full of anger. She broke Gu suizhi''s arms and looked at Gu suizhi as if she had seen a monster.


    "Ah! I''ll shoot you! " Ruan Shu roared, Gu suizhi was awakened by Ruan Shu''s voice, subconsciously jumped from the bed to the ground.


    Looking at the appearance of Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi frowned, quickly picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, quickly dialed the hospital phone, "Doctor Zhang, come here! Ruan Shu has an attack! "


    Ruan Shu like crazy, rushed over, do not know how much slap Gu suizhi, Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu red already some swollen hands, heartache.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes are slightly red, and he wants to hold Ruan Shu, but Ruan Shu just can''t stop fighting. Gu suizhi wants to imprison Ruan Shu, but he is afraid of hurting Ruan Shu, so he can only let Ruan Shu fight.


    Ten minutes later, the doctor came and saw that Ruan Shu was beating Gu suizhi crazily. Gu suizhi was not angry. The doctors were shocked. The nurses quickly controlled Ruan Shu. Doctor Zhang looked at Gu suizhi and said, "are you ok?"


    Gu suizhi shook his head, "go to the hospital quickly, she has been like this for 12 minutes."


    Ruan Shu was soon sent to the hospital. Dr. Zhang wanted to inject a sedative into Ruan Shu. However, due to the toxin in Ruan Shu''s body, many drugs could not be used. Gu suizhi followed the doctor closely. Looking at Ruan Shu''s Scarlet eyes, Gu suizhi took a deep breath.


    Doctor Zhang frowned and looked at Ruan Shu. Gu suizhi looked up at Doctor Zhang and said, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Doctor Zhang chin, "come out, let''s go outside and let the patients have a good rest."


    Gu suizhi nodded and sat on the public chair above the corridor, "is there really no other way for Ruan Shu''s illness?" Gu suizhi''s tone is full of hope.


    "You''re all young and in good health. Let''s have another one in a few years." Doctor Zhang looks at Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi was stunned for a while, and then laughed numbly, "Dr. Zhang, I don''t seem to understand what you mean."


    "Her body can''t stand the toss, she is now self-protection, not to mention pregnant, Ruan Shu''s body bone can''t stand the toss, this is the best solution at present." The doctor patted Gu suizhi on the shoulder, got up and left.


    The corridor was very quiet. One of Gu suizhi sat for a while, then he went into the room. Looking at Ruan Shu''s pale face, he let the doctor''s words reverberate in Gu suizhi''s ears.


    Child, father sorry you, Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, the fundus is not clear mood.


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu who is imprisoned by the doctor. His painful expression makes Gu suizhi''s breath stagnate.

 Chapter 326

    Doctor Zhang was a little annoyed. "This poison is really too difficult to deal with."


    "Yes, many drugs conflict with it. I dare not use drugs at all." A male doctor seconded.


    A gynaecologist looked at Ruan Shu frowning, "the fetus is now very likely to have fetal heart instability, not to mention now the mother is very fragile, may be a little touch, will cause great trouble."


    "Ah! Let go of me Ruan Shu suddenly roared wildly, broke away the doctor''s hand, scarlet eyes to avoid the eyes of the people around, ran to the corner, a person in the corner, shivering, watching the people around vigilantly.


    Ruan Shu shrank in the corner, hugged her legs, sobbed and said, "I''m not insane, don''t bind me... Wu ~ Wu ~ I''m not sick..."


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s appearance, heartache unceasingly, step by step approached Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi friendly smile.


    "Ah! Don''t come here. I''m not insane! No Ruan Shu kept shrinking to the corner, shaking her body into a sieve.


    Gu suizhi didn''t stop because of this. He walked slowly to Ruan Shu and held her. Ruan Shu pushed Gu suizhi hard. His arms kept beating Gu suizhi''s face, back and neck. Ruan Shu''s tears were like beads with broken lines.


    Ruan Shu''s Scarlet eyes, looking at Gu suizhi, are all fierce. Ruan Shu suddenly tilts her neck and bites Gu suizhi''s shoulder. Gu suizhi hums and continues to bite.


    After a while, Gu suizhi did not feel the pain, and Ruan Shu''s breathing seemed to be more stable, as if she had fainted.


    Gu suizhi looked at the doctor, "help me, my leg, squatting for a long time, a little unable to stand up." Gu suizhi smiles awkwardly.


    A male doctor pulled Gu suizhi up. Gu suizhi stood for a while, picked Ruan Shu up, gently put her on the bed, and kissed Ruan Shu''s swollen eyes.


    The next day.


    Who in the bedside of Gu suizhi wake up, found Ruan Shu is still sleeping, hook the hook lip. Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s palm, slightly swollen. Gu suizhi took a basin of hot water and wiped Ruan Shu''s face and hands.


    "You will be better, Ruan Shu." Gu suizhi''s voice is soft, like a pool of spring water. His words fall. Gu suizhi kisses Ruan Shu''s forehead, cleans up things slightly, and then gets up and leaves.


    Gu suizhi drove home to take a bath, changed his clothes, sat on the sofa, made a phone call, pondered for a while, took a deep breath, and left home.


    Gu Sui got on the car and nodded to the people in front of him.


    "Boss, do we have to go? Is there really no other way? " The expression on the assistant''s face was worse than Gu suizhi''s.


    Gu suizhi sighed, "there''s no other way. Many of the drugs in her poison can''t be used. What''s more, Ruan Shu still has a child in her stomach."


    "Boss..."


    Gu suizhi glared at the assistant, "you talk a lot today."


    The assistant received Gu suizhi''s warning and immediately shut up.


    Ruan Shu has woken up, looking at the white Tian Ruan board, Ruan Shu smiles bitterly. The pain of the palm directly hurts Ruan Shu''s heart. Ruan Shu is preparing to sit up, only to find that she has no strength.


    "Where is Gu suizhi? Why isn''t he in the room?" Ruan Shu rubbed the temple, dizzy as if drunk, and in a short time, Ruan Shu fell asleep again.


    Gu suizhi frowned. The speed of the car was very fast, as if it was racing. In a short time, he arrived at a villa.


    The assistant rang the doorbell and found that there was no sound inside, so he rang again.


    "It''s coming. What''s the hurry?" There came a man''s voice, which was Lu Yu.


    The assistant looks at Lu Yu and frowns. Gu suizhi looks at the assistant. The assistant immediately lowers his head. Lu Yu doesn''t have any hospitality. He just looks at Gu suizhi playfully.


    "What brings you here?" Lu Yu''s eyes crossed a trace of Yin, and then he poured a glass of water for Gu suizhi.


    Assistant stares at Lu Yu, Lu Yu smiles, "you don''t talk, do you think I can guess riddles?"


    Lu Yu sits on the sofa, looks at Gu suizhi, picks his eyebrows, and his eyes are covered with frost.


    "What''s the matter with your wife? Dystocia? Or are you dying? " Lu Yu took a sip of coffee, and his mouth was still smiling, ignoring his words. He looked really gentle.


    Gu suizhi licked his teeth, "help me, Ruan Shu''s body is poisonous."


    "Help you?" Lu Yu''s patience had already been worn out. He gave a cold smile and said, "are you really interesting? I don''t know. I think I have a good relationship with you. Why can I help you? "


    Gu suizhi looked at Lu Yu and said, "you can tell me the conditions. I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Lu Yu glanced at Gu suizhi and said, "as far as possible? Gu suizhi, it''s already this time. Should you put your shelf away? "


    Gu suizhi shook his head. Lu Yu looks at Gu suizhi suspiciously.


    "I''ve always been like this. We''re businessmen. How can you not know?" Looking at Lu Yu, Gu suizhi''s eyes were calm.


    Lu Yu clenched his fist, approached Gu suizhi, grabbed Gu suizhi''s collar and glared at him. As if he had met something dirty, Lu Yu immediately threw his hand.


    "It''s disgusting." Lu Yu''s disgust is not concealed.


    Assistant mouth is ready to speak, Gu suizhi gently cough. The assistant had to swallow all the unpleasant things into his stomach, but he looked at Lu Yu resentfully.


    "Your dog is quite loyal to you." Lu Yu''s voice can not be heard hot and cold, full of irony makes people feel cold.


    Looking at Lu Yu, Gu suizhi stood up and said, "since I don''t want to help, I won''t disturb you any more."


    Lu Yu chuckled, "sit down, I didn''t say I won''t help you. Now that you''ve asked me to make conditions, I''d like to help you. "


    Gu suizhi frowned and looked at the smile on Lu Yu''s face. He only felt that the old fox was creepy.


    "Since you love Ruan Shu so much, why don''t we exchange life for life? What do you think?" Lu Yu looks at Gu suizhi playfully with a smile in his mouth.


    The assistant looked at Lu Yu in surprise, then looked at his boss, "boss, no, if so, how sad my sister-in-law will be when she knows."


    "Shut your mouth and don''t let a dog bark, or you''ll end up with dog meat buns. Don''t look up to yourself too much." Lu Yu''s voice is cold without a trace of temperature.


    "After you die, I will naturally save your favorite Ruan Shu and let her live well, OK? Can you satisfy me with this condition? " Lu Yu looks at Gu suizhi innocently.

 Chapter 327

    Gu suizhi''s face sank immediately after hearing the speech.


    "What are you talking about?! Do you want the president''s life when you finish? Next to the assistant urgent jump foot, afraid of Gu suizhi for Ruan Shu really agreed to him.


    Gu suizhi''s love for Ruan Shu, even if others don''t know, as an assistant, he knows it very well. In order to save Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi really can not even die.


    "What? Don''t you dare? Lu Yu ignored Gu suizhi''s assistant and sneered, "I thought your love was so deep. I didn''t expect that it was just like this. It''s really worthless for Ruan Shu. The man she loves so much doesn''t even want to save her. I don''t know how she would feel if she knew? I can''t show my sincerity. Why do you negotiate with me? "


    Gu suizhi''s black eyes were staring at him, and he spoke in a deep voice¡° I promise you. Take my life if you want. But after I see her recover with my own eyes. "


    Lu Yu tilted his head and thought for a while, as if he suddenly thought of something interesting, and said, "but I suddenly changed my mind. It''s useless for me to take your life. I''ll be wronged if I have to bear the charge of murder. I''m not going to make a loss. Well... Well, you kneel down and I''ll think about saving Ruan Shu. In this way, you can save Ruan Shu, no loss, I can be happy. What''s the deal, isn''t it? "


    Gu suizhi clenched his fist?, The green tendons on the back of the hand are clearly determined.


    "Good," he said


    As long as he can save Ruan Shu, let alone kneel down, he is willing to kowtow.


    Lu Yu was slightly surprised for a few seconds. He didn''t expect Gu suizhi to do this for Ruan Shu.


    "President!" The assistant was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Life, self-esteem, he can not, as long as a Ruan Shu, a healthy and happy Ruan Shu.


    "It seems that you are really affectionate to her..." Lu Yu sighed. Before he could speak any more, the assistant''s mobile phone rang.


    The assistant didn''t look and pressed it directly. The current situation is obviously more important than the one who didn''t know who called.


    However, the other party is very persistent. The first one is pressed and the second one is hit. The second one is pressed and the third one is hit. Just as the assistant can''t help but turn off the power, Lu Yu talks.


    "Don''t have anything important. You can take it. Otherwise, I can''t afford to pay for the delay of President Gu." Lu Yu''s tone is frivolous. Obviously, he is not afraid of delaying Gu suizhi''s business. He is just annoyed by one phone call after another.


    The assistant took out his mobile phone and looked at the notes. He looked at Gu suizhi fiercely.


    Gu suizhi frowned: "what''s the matter, please tell me something."


    He is in a hurry to save Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu moment is not good, his heart is a moment hanging, worried not.


    "It''s... Doctor." The assistant''s phone was taken away by Gu suizhi before his words were down.


    Gu suizhi''s mobile phone was taken away by assistant Lu Yu before it came in. I think it was the doctor who called him but didn''t get through, so he called the assistant.


    Gu Sui''s heart jumped fiercely, and a bad premonition came.


    He quickly click the answer button, speak very fast: "what''s the matter, is something wrong with her?"


    The doctor''s anxious voice came from the receiver: "come back quickly, Miss Ruan has an accident!"


    There''s a lot of noise and confusion in the doctor''s side, like it''s outside with a lot of people.


    Gu suizhi listened, and without saying a word, he turned back to leave, holding his mobile phone in his hand and walking quickly, he said: "you first stabilize her, I''ll go back immediately. Don''t let her have an accident. If she has an accident... "


    He didn''t say the following words, but the doctors on the other end of the phone were all people who had been working for him for some years. Naturally, they understood what he meant when he didn''t finish his words, so they answered in a hurry and went to find a way.


    "Oh, no, it''s going to leave now?" Lu Yu didn''t know what happened. He called at the back, and Gu suizhi walked out as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Seeing that he was so worried, Lu Yu probably guessed what it was, so he raised his voice and said, "what''s the use of going back? There is no antidote, she is not still sick


    Sure enough, when he said that, Gu suizhi stopped and looked back at him coldly.


    Lu Yu tut said, then he took a small bottle in his hand and threw it: "next."


    Gu suizhi raised his hand to catch the bottle, still looking at Lu Yu.


    "What else do you see? That''s the antidote." Lu Yudao.


    Gu Sui''s cold voice dropped a sentence: "you''d better not engage in Ruan Zhao." Then he took the bottle and left.


    This is definitely not a simple antidote. Lu Yu would not be so kind. But now he has no time to explore what is inside. Even if he asks Lu Yu, he will not tell him that he has no time to waste.


    Lu Yu sat on the chair and looked at Gu suizhi''s back as he left. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed: "tut... I didn''t expect that Gu Da, President of the commercial field, who was ruthless and decisive, was planted with the word" love. "


    When Gu suizhi got out of Lu Yu''s car, he drove back quickly. His half-hour driving time was reduced to ten minutes, and his assistant''s face turned pale with fright.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the terrible speed, on the other hand, it''s because of Gu suizhi''s frightening aura.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Gu suizhi saw a group of doctors and paramedics under his building, trying to pump air into the inflatable cushion,


    When I looked up, I saw a small figure standing on the top of the tall building, not far from the Tiantai. It seemed that a gust of wind was about to fall off.


    Just look at him to know that it was his Ruan Shu.


    Usually such a gentle and soft person, standing on the high building, his clothes and hair are blown back by the wind, like a fairy who wants to go with the wind, with courage and stubbornness.


    She moved.


    Carrying her feet, she moves forward step by step, mechanically. You can see that she is not conscious now.


    "Miss Ruan!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, Miss Ruan!"


    "Don''t go any further!"


    Several people downstairs yelled with loud horns, hoping to bring her reason back.


    Ruan Shu behind, a few people step gently close to her, want to take advantage of her not pay attention to save her back, confused Ruan Shu seems to have a feeling, slow back, expressionless look at them. A few people are afraid to stimulate her, so they can only stand there and dare not go further.


    Gu suizhi''s heart is fiercely clenched, Ruan Shu steps that moment, his heart is like to jump out of his throat, always calm and calm, his forehead took a cold sweat, a blank in his brain.


    No, don''t panic.


    Gu suizhi forced himself to calm down.


    Now what Ruan Shu needs most is him. If he panics, what should Ruan Shu do.

 Chapter 328

    The servant stood downstairs in a panic, looking anxious, but no one dared to go up and pull him down.


    Gu suizhi''s face flashed with anger. He strode to the servant, grabbed the servant''s collar and pulled him off the ground. His eyes were slightly red because of his anger.


    He said, almost gnashing his teeth, "why don''t you go up and save her?"


    Because of suffocation, the servant''s whole face turned red. He didn''t dare to struggle, but explained in a panic, "I, I''m afraid the young lady will be frightened."


    "So you''re here watching? What''s the use of you idiots! "


    The servant''s answer aroused Gu suizhi''s anger.


    He shouldn''t have trusted these guys!


    Gu suizhi flung the man aside, took three steps at the same time, quickly ran upstairs, stopped a little farther away, and looked anxiously at Ruan Shu on the side of the railing.


    He took a long breath and tried to soften his voice for fear of disturbing Ruan Shu on the edge of the railing.


    "Ruan Shu, darling, it''s very dangerous over there. You come back first. What can we do for you?"


    Ruan Shu still seems to be immersed in her own world, just like a delicate puppet. She doesn''t respond and doesn''t make any sound, as if she is going to leave the world in the next second.


    Gu Sui''s heart suddenly tightened, and his eyes were even more flustered. He slowly moved his steps towards Ruan Shu''s standing position, and his mouth was constantly pacifying.


    "Ruan Shu, please stand there and don''t move. I''ll be there soon. Don''t move. Think about the baby in your stomach. Don''t you look forward to his birth?"


    "Child..."


    Ruan Shu murmured repeatedly, fingers subconsciously touched his still flat abdomen, no waves in the eyes finally a little more ups and downs.


    She and her children.


    Ruan Shu turns around and seems to want to say something, but as soon as she turns around, she doesn''t know what she stepped on. She can''t help leaning back, and behind her is the railing on the second floor!


    The sudden sense of weightlessness makes Ruan Shu suddenly come back to her senses. She reaches out her hand in a panic and wants to catch something. But in front of her eyes, except for the air, it is desolate. Even Gu suizhi, who is closest to her, is a few meters away from her. She can''t catch Gu suizhi''s hand at all.


    An inexplicable despair spread in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to die, she hasn''t had time to give birth to her baby


    Once everything flashed in front of her eyes like a lantern. She almost closed her eyes in despair... A few seconds later, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Is this the last warmth before death?


    Ruan Shu still closed her eyes, but a familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    "Do you know, you''re scaring me to death."


    Having said that, the original force on her body suddenly increased, Ruan Shu confused opened her eyes, on a pair of ruddy eyes.


    Gu suizhi hugged her tightly, because he was too nervous, his eyes had been covered with red blood.


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    Ruan Shu tries to open her mouth, her voice is a little hoarse, I don''t know if it''s because of the accident just now.


    "Yes, you''re not dead, you''re still alive."


    I don''t know which word touched Ruan Shu''s sensitive point. Originally, it was just a confused eye, which was covered by water vapor in an instant. Dou Da''s tears couldn''t stop rolling down.


    She dashed herself into Gu suizhi''s arms, buried her head in Gu suizhi''s shoulder and howled, as if to vent all the depression and despair in her body.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m really scared. I thought I would never see you again. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. However, I can''t control myself. I also want to live hard. I want to see my children. I don''t want to die..."


    The ups and downs for the rest of her life made her mood collapse in an instant. Tears immediately wet Gu suizhi''s shoulders. The cold touch made Gu suizhi''s heart desolate.


    He didn''t know what else to do and how to calm Ruan Shu''s mood. He could only embrace her fragile body in his arms, caressing her thin back over and over again, repeating "it''s OK, and I''m still here."


    His hands and feet have been cold for a long time, until now, they slowly return to the original temperature.


    After crying for a while, Ruan Shu''s mood eased a little, no longer collapsed like just now, but her hands were still holding Gu suizhi''s clothes tightly, sobbing in a low voice.


    Gu suizhi patted her on the back and asked in a tentative voice, "shall I take you back to the room?"


    I don''t know how long it took Gu suizhi to feel that his head on his shoulder was small.


    But anyway, he got a response, which made him feel relieved.


    Gu suizhi released his arms and crossed Ruan Shu''s leg bend. Suddenly, he lifted the man from the ground like a princess, strode to the room and gently put him on the bed.


    Until then, Ruan Shu completely recovered from the fear just now. Looking at Gu suizhi''s pale face, Ruan Shu suddenly remembered something and said something anxiously.


    "It''s all my fault. I forget that you still have injuries. Come here and let me have a look."


    Gu suizhi secretly moved his shoulder and gave her a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s already ready. Let''s sleep for a while. I''ll stay here with you."


    Ruan Shu hesitated for a while.


    Gu suizhi seemed to see her concerns and added with a smile, "don''t you believe me?"


    Ruan Shu had no choice but to give up. When Gu suizhi went to bed, she directly put herself into Gu suizhi''s arms and grasped Gu suizhi''s collar with her fingers. It seemed that she had no sense of security.


    Gu suizhi tightens his arms and taps her on the back. Soon, Ruan Shu sleeps peacefully.


    When she fell asleep, Gu suizhi carefully got up from the bed, untied the button, and the gauze in front of her chest had revealed a light color of blood.


    He bit his teeth and replaced the gauze on his body, looking at Ruan Shu inch by inch.


    After what happened just now, Gu suizhi did not dare to leave the house at all. He was afraid that Ruan Shu would be afraid when she woke up.


    But now, he still has an antidote to solve.


    He can''t just watch Ruan Shu immerse himself in the illusion day by day. Today, he came back in time. What about tomorrow? Gu suizhi didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    After thinking about it, he gently got up and made a phone call outside the room. He decided to call the doctor to the house and ask him about the antidote.

 Chapter 329

    After hearing this, the doctor was shocked and hesitant.


    If this small bottle of things in front of us is the antidote to drugs, not only Ruan Shu, but also tens of millions of drug addicts can be saved.


    But... The doctor''s face became dignified again. After studying for so long, their researchers had no idea why the antidote suddenly appeared.


    He took the small bottle and heard an anxious voice, "please check it out."


    Just now Ruan Shu''s behavior made him suddenly a Leng, if there is no way to solve it, then at that time, his negligence, the consequences are even more unimaginable.


    The doctor nodded, and then went back to the laboratory. When the door was closed, Gu Sui''s side only had the mechanical sound of "didi".


    He sat on the chair in the corridor feebly. Behind him was Ruan Shu''s ward. He reached out and touched the doorknob. He pushed the door open to see the pale face on the doctor''s bed.


    But the hand seems not willing to move, like to escape something.


    The dim sky solidified the mist into liquid glass and stuck it to the window. The leaves outside did not move and hung their heads silently. The colder it gets in the afternoon.


    After a long time, the doctor came out of the laboratory, with a trace of fatigue on his face. The beany sweat on his forehead was gently wiped off with a paper towel, but the hair roots still seemed to have been washed with water.


    Gu Sui quickly went up, the doctor opened his mouth, then dropped his eyes and looked at the small medicine bottle in his hand, "it''s like an antidote."


    The man was pleased, but then he heard the doctor''s words after a pause, "but this drug is very overbearing, it''s easy to get another drug."


    Then he raised his head and said, "I''m afraid I''ll live in drugs all my life."


    Gu Sui seems to have been struck by a bolt from the blue. His throat suddenly tightens and his eyes are empty. He takes two steps back when he looks up. The doctor quickly holds him and comforts him in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. We will try our best to save your wife." The doctor helped him to the chair and added what he hadn''t said. "Nevertheless, there was no reaction at the beginning. Mrs. Gu could live like an ordinary person, and the child would be born."


    Gu Sui''s eyes were scarlet, his face was calm, and he shook his head. "She just reacted so fiercely. If two kinds of drugs tormented her together, I''m afraid her life would be over."


    After listening, the doctor said nothing.


    As long as Ruan Shu can be safe, he would rather not have children. Because he had experienced the pain of losing his mother and had received special treatment, he didn''t want his children to be like him.


    The white light beam depicts his outline. The dark eyes are staring at the marble tiles on the ground. With the sound of birds outside the window, their thoughts float to the distance.


    At half a sound, he suddenly stood up and startled the doctor. Then I saw that his eyes were still empty, but as if he had been drained of his soul, he staggered out, and his back gradually disappeared at the corner.


    The doctor looked at the small medicine bottle in his hand, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Silently put the medicine bottle back into the pocket of the big white coat. When I turned around, I heard the sound of the doorknob twisting behind me.


    He turned his head and saw a pale face with dark blue eyes and a shadow at the bottom of his eyes, which was a bit like the man''s look just now.


    Loose clothes on the body, more set off a woman''s weakness.


    "Mrs. Gu..." looking at those eyes full of tears, the doctor could not help but droop his head. It was obvious that she had heard the words clearly.


    Ruan Shu pulled to pull the lips of dry crack, the hand leans on the door, slightly opens the mouth, "just now of words, but really?"


    In the voice unexpectedly is oneself did not realize chokes as well as hoarse.


    The doctor didn''t say a word. His lips under the mask were slightly open, but he wanted to say nothing.


    "You don''t have to hide it from me." Ruan Shu suddenly lowers her head and smiles. Her eyes stay on her still flat abdomen. Her hand like a withered bamboo floats slightly on it. She points to her abdomen and tries to figure out her clothes. Her eyes are filled with tenderness. Tears are squeezed out of her eyes and flow through the air.


    "Mrs. Gu, you need to rest now. You shouldn''t come out and walk." The doctor is also a father, very aware of Ruan Shu this pain, he did not dare to talk to Ruan Shu, afraid to let her worse health, when the impact of treatment.


    Ruan Shu shook her head, looked at his pocket where he put the small medicine bottle, and said, "doctor, I''ve been infected with drugs anyway. As long as I can give birth safely, I''m not afraid of any cost. Doctor, what should I pay attention to? "


    She has lived in this world for more than 20 years. She has seen enough of the warmth and coldness of the world, but how can she leave like this before her child has seen the sunshine


    Seeing this, the doctor said solemnly, "Mrs. Gu, you are not suitable for the growth of the fetus, and the existence of the doctor is to cure you, so don''t give up on yourself, OK?"


    Ruan Shu just now the matter makes the doctor palpitation, he dare not reply the woman''s question directly.


    Words did not fall, but on a pair of red eyes, "so I am willing to take the antidote, the child is innocent, as long as this year I am careful, as long as the child can be safe, I die."


    Under the white light, the woman''s face was a little sallow and pale, and her delicate figure was gently brushed by the wind, which made people feel helpless.


    A layer of cold sweat can''t help exuding from the doctor''s forehead. Poison can corrode human intelligence and body. The situation he said just now is the most conservative, and the worst plan is that two kinds of drugs may be mutated. At that time, Ruan Shu is likely to suffer unbearable torture.


    "Mrs. Gu." The doctor wiped the sweat in his eyes. "Just now, it''s just a hasty test. The more detailed report will take a few days. For the safety of you and the fetus, now you still have to have a good rest."


    Then, he turned his eyes to the nurse desk, "it''s almost time for ward round. You''d better go back first, Mrs. Gu."


    Ruan Shu see his eyes blurred, can only quietly back to the room.


    When the woman''s figure disappeared behind the curtain, the doctor was relieved. Ruan Shu''s idea is too dangerous, just now he can only delay the time.


    Then he clenched a small medicine bottle in his pocket and walked out with great strides. As a doctor, he is not fully sure, and now Ruan Shu''s mental state is unstable. We must make it clear to her husband and make preparations in advance.


    After returning to the office, the doctor silently picked up the phone, fingers in the screen slide twice, followed by the opposite "Dudu" voice, after the disconnection, he quickly said, "Hello, is it Mr. Gu?"

 Chapter 330

    Gu suizhi outside received about Ruan Shu want to antidote news, put down the things at hand, crazy drive to the villa back. This antidote is not an antidote in the real sense. It''s just that we can plant other poisons after detoxifying this poison.


    When Gu suizhi came back, Ruan Shu was staring out of the window in her bedroom. Even if he just looked at her back, Gu suizhi could feel his sadness, his obsession in sadness and his obsession with children.


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu at the door for a long time, sighed, walked forward and hugged Ruan Shu from behind.


    When Gu suizhi opened the bedroom door, Ruan Shu knew that he was back, but she didn''t want to move.


    "Shu Shu, you and the children are very important to me, but you are more important. We''ll have children in the future. We''ll have as many as you like. " Gu suizhi said softly in Ruan Shu''s ear. Recently, looking at Ruan Shu''s pain, the pain in his heart is really no less than that in her body.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, as long as the child can be safe, I can bear a period of no problem." Ruan Shu covered Gu suizhi''s hand.


    "Shu Shu, your safety is the most important thing. After all, it is unknown whether the poison on you will affect the children. Maybe this poison has brought danger to children. "


    Gu suizhi knows Ruan Shu''s expectation of the child. But this expectation will not only hurt herself, it is very likely that her expectation will be defeated. There is no guarantee that the drug will not affect the child''s development.


    Ruan Shu also understand this truth, when pregnant, even if it is to take a cold medicine should be in accordance with the doctor''s advice. But this is her child. How can she give up?


    "But he is our child. How can I kill him myself?" With that, his eyes became moist and red.


    Gu suizhi looked at today''s Ruan Shu''s state is rare and good, so he took Ruan Shu to bed and gently covered Ruan Shu with a quilt: "Shu Shu, don''t think so much. The child knows that you love him and will not blame you, neither will I. Give me some time, you know, I''m just worried about you. " Gu suizhi makes the appearance of concession, wants Ruan Shu to let go of vigilance. Also want to Ruan Shu can not be so worried about a good rest.


    He is not fat, because of the toss in recent days, he has lost a big circle¡° You have to have a good rest and a good meal. If you want to keep your baby, you must take good care of your body so that the baby can develop well. "


    Gu suizhi gently patted Ruan Shu on the back and coaxed her to sleep. But Gu suizhi''s mind at this time is not here, but thinking about how to take off the child and minimize the harm to Ruan Shu.


    Why doesn''t he love the child? But this child can''t stay. He can''t imagine the beautiful Ruan Shu becoming a puppet manipulated by the virus in the future. What''s more, he can''t imagine that their wonderful life should have been changed because of drugs.


    Ruan Shu has no way to think rationally at the moment, but he can''t, he must abandon all sensibility to make the most correct decision. Ruan Shu thinks that a child who is not fully developed due to drugs is also a life. However, if this life will be incomplete, it will be painful for this family and also painful for this life.


    What he doesn''t want to see is that in the future, his children will complain about the mother who is willing to bear their own conservative pain because of love and also wants to protect their children''s lives. At that time, Ruan Shu would be more painful than she is now.


    Gu suizhi''s determination to make up his mind will not change. Turning to see Ruan Shu has been sleeping, breathing is also very stable. Gu suizhi was relieved.


    Gently get up, slowly close the door, Gu suizhi called the doctor to understand the condition.


    The doctor and Gu suizhi briefly introduced the situation of Ruan Shu today. As before, there was no improvement or progress.


    Gu suizhi pointed to the core of the problem and said: "if Ruan Shu wants to get better, the key step is to take off her baby."


    The doctor sighed and said, "your wife''s resistance is too serious to be suitable for abortion."


    Gu suizhi doesn''t know, but if the child doesn''t flow away, Ruan Shu''s treatment will be limited. He can''t take any risks with Ruan Shu.


    "I only want Shu Shu to live well! Surgery must be done, awake she will resist, then sleep anesthesia! If you really can''t do it, you''ll be sedated first and then anesthetized! " Anyway, the operation must be done!


    "You''re in charge of arranging for abortion at any time. I''ll operate as soon as I get a chance Kwai Su undue delay may bring trouble. It will take a short time to come with the children, and the feeling is not so deep.


    Then Gu suizhi asked the doctor to leave quickly. He was afraid that Ruan Shu would hate him, which was also his child. He was a father for the first time, and before he could experience the pleasure, he decided to bury his child himself. But he never let himself have the chance to hesitate!


    "Shu Shu, believe me, I will protect you. Even if you will blame me and hate me for this, as long as you can minimize the harm to you, how can you ask me to compensate you in the future Gu suizhi in the study, in Ruan Shu can''t hear the place promise.


    He never promises easily, but as long as he says it, he will do it!


    Gu suizhi returns to the room lightly, but there is no Ruan Shu''s shadow on the bed. Gu suizhi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Hurriedly went to the bathroom to open the door to check, while walking, while shouting Shu Shu. But there was no response.


    Gu suizhi steps toward the balcony in a hurry, even to the lawn under the balcony, no! There is no baby room! There''s no video room! Asked all the people in the house did not see Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu''s character is more considerate. If this happens, there is only one possibility that the toxin in Ruan Shu''s body has recurred, and this attack may be more violent and strange than before. Otherwise, such a large person would not go out of the villa and nobody would know.


    Gu suizhi rushed to adjust the monitoring of the house, and the monitoring at the door of the house showed that Ruan Shu went east from the gate alone. There are few people in the villa area. Ruan Shu is ill and pregnant. She wanders in the street with unconsciousness. If she is absent-minded, the traffic is likely to dodge.


    Gu suizhi''s mind constantly flashed the danger that Ruan Shu might encounter. While calling to arrange people to pay attention to whether there is Ruan Shu in and out of the nearby police station hospital, along the last direction of Ruan Shu monitoring display, driving slowly along the road to find. While looking for while shouting Ruan Shu''s name.


    For two hours, Gu suizhi didn''t find Ruan Shu. Gu suizhi has never been more decadent and absent-minded. Shu Shu, you must be OK! You''ll never be in trouble! Gu suizhi''s eyes are red.

 Chapter 331

    Ruan Shu opened her eyes in a daze, and everything around her was strange. All of a sudden, she became nervous. She glanced around and saw that Lu Yu was sitting in front of her.


    Ruan Shu was deeply impressed by Lu Yu. There was a chase and a meeting a few days ago. After Gu suizhi went to find him, the man disappeared completely.


    Today, Lu Yu shows up and ties her up.


    Think of these days of torture, Ruan Shu hate this man, want to cut him to pieces.


    Lu Yu saw that she was staring at herself for a while, as if she didn''t see her intense emotion, and asked, "wake up?"


    "Lu Yu, what are you going to do?" Ruan Shu teeth, the heart can not help but hit a cold Dian.


    Lu Yu chuckled and said nothing. He took out a germ from his pocket. He ignited the wormwood with a lighter, put the wormwood in his mouth and took a deep breath, spitting out layers of wormwood, which made the whole person more invisible.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know what he wanted to do. She knew that Lu Yu was close to herself at the beginning, and even the exhibition was to take advantage of her.


    But Lu Yu underestimated Gu suizhi, did not expect Gu suizhi with Ruan Shu to escape.


    Ruan Shu thought, this time to "escape from death" I''m afraid not so easy.


    "I looked down on Gu suizhi. I thought I could catch you all that time." He picked the tip of his brow and casually said his life, as if talking about what he was going to eat today.


    Ruan Shu knew that Lu Yu was far from being so erudite, and he was still a devil.


    "If I knew, when you come to the studio, I''d drive you away." Ruan Shu said.


    If she didn''t know people clearly, she would not have given Lu Yu a chance to put Gu suizhi in such a dangerous situation.


    When Lu Yu heard her words, he said with a smile, "I don''t feel good these days, do I?"


    Ruan Shu in the end is stupid, the first time did not kill Gu suizhi, but fortunately Ruan Shu let him have the opportunity to poison.


    Ruan Shu blames herself in her heart. She is teased by Lu Yu. Now she is pregnant, and she doesn''t know if the medicine has any effect on her child.


    Ruan Shu disgusted at his cruel heart, simply turned his head to ignore him.


    "Ruan Shu, you are really lucky. Have a chance to try the "good things" I''ve worked so hard to get. "


    Lu Yu thought that it was boring for her to shut up and let the servant bring the tea set.


    He is very particular about tea and cherishes tea sets. Lu Yu''s tea set requires the servant to clean it, and there should be no dust left.


    He knows how to taste tea. He is not used to other people''s tea. He likes to think about it by himself. After cleaning the tea set, the servant dried the water with a paper towel and brought it to him.


    When everything was ready, Lu Yu waved his hand to let the servant go down, ignoring that there was a woman on the bed.


    He filtered the hot tea two or three times, then raised it with hot water and slowly added water. Lu Yu enjoyed the process very much.


    Soon the room was full of fresh tea.


    Ruan Shu almost rolled her eyes and couldn''t understand what Lu Yu was going to do. If you tie yourself up hard, you''ll have nothing to do. You''ll make his good tea here.


    Ruan Shu found it difficult for him to influence himself because of the joys and sorrows of others. Except that time when she was brought to the exhibition and quarreled with Gu suizhi.


    Lu Yu made the tea and poured it into a small cup of quilt. He raised his glass to Ruan Shu as if to ask her if she wanted to try it.


    Ruan Shu really felt that this man was insane and could not guess what he was thinking.


    Ruan Shu ignored him, and Lu Yu was not embarrassed. She had a drink for herself.


    "Do you think Gu suizhi will come?" Lu Yu asked her.


    Ruan Shu did not answer, naturally, she believed that Gu suizhi would come.


    Lu Yu glanced at her faintly, with a smile that seemed to have nothing on the corner of his mouth. He handed the small cup of cold tea to her and said, "drink it."


    Ruan Shu smoked a corner of the mouth, don''t understand what he wants to do, but still obediently did.


    Ruan Shu follows him. Gu suizhi should have found out that she is not here now. He will definitely come to find her. He must be in a hurry.


    She gave herself some time to wait for Gu suizhi to save herself.


    Ruan Shu finished, see he also raised his hand, the cup to his hand.


    Lu Yu seemed to be stunned for a moment, and soon he came back to pick it up. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The cup fell from his hand to the bed and then rolled to the ground.


    Ruan Shu frowned and didn''t know what he was going to do. Just now she can see what Luyu baby tea set is doing.


    Lu Yu didn''t take care of the tea set. She clasped her chin with her finger pulp, lifted her face and looked at her slowly.


    Ruan Shu had a child, and was tossed by his medicine for such a long time. Her lips were not bloody. The tea she had just drunk was still a little on her lips. Her lips were moist, and she looked very beautiful. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were a little more decadent, and she looked different.


    Lu Yu''s hand touched her cheek and slowly slipped down. She was about to try whether her lips were soft, but Ruan Shu turned away.


    Ruan Shu slapped his hand away, stepped back, and looked at Lu Yu with alert eyes.


    Lu Yu laughs, "what are you afraid of? Wasn''t that cool just now? "


    "Don''t touch me. It''s disgusting." With that, she looked at Lu Yu in disgust.


    Just the action is no different from the snake cold next to his face, heart disgust unceasingly.


    "Miss Ruan is so beautiful." Lu Yu did not see her boredom, praised her.


    Ruan Shu thinks he is crazy, but she can''t escape. Lu Yu can clean her up with one hand. Ruan Shu is not sure and does not dare to offend him.


    "If there is no such relationship as Gu suizhi, it''s quite in line with my appetite." He looked her up and down several times and said slowly.


    Ruan Shu''s whole body is tense and shaking. The cold sweat on her back soaks her back for fear of what Lu Yu will do.


    At the moment, she tried not to touch his scales, trying to buy some time for herself and Gu suizhi.


    Lu Yu appreciated her present expression. He took a step closer to her, looked at the toy and said with a smile, "it''s just a pity."


    Ruan Shu thought she was relieved when she heard Lu Yu say, "I don''t know what Gu suizhi''s woman tastes like?"


    Lu Yu suddenly approached her and whispered, "what do you think, Miss Ruan? Mrs. Gu


    "Lu Yu, you are insane." Ruan Shu suddenly pushed him away, eyes staring at him, will retreat to the corner, there is no way to retreat.


    "Do you think it''s useful for me to ask you to resist?" Lu Yu joked without shame or annoyance.


    Ruan Shu did not dare to relax. She could not help shaking when she heard his words.


    "Lu Yu, Gu suizhi won''t let you go." Ruan Shu calmly said, but also moved to the side, while he lowered his head, hand extended to the table, suddenly a hard little thing in his hand.


    Lu Yu looked up and laughed as if he had heard a joke. Looking at her, he asked, "do you think I''m afraid of Gu suizhi?"


    Ruan Shu bah a, raise the thing in the hand to prepare to throw toward him there.

 Chapter 332

    Just as the antique was about to fall to the ground, Lu Yu rushed up quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, he pulled back the antique that was about to fall to the ground. In the action, Ruan Shu was in a hurry that she had never seen before.


    Ruan Shu immediately determined that she had done something that was not very rational.


    Sure enough, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly fierce up, and then looked up at Ruan Shu''s eyes no longer before the banter.


    His eyes suddenly lowered down, the look on his face was fierce, but the action on his hand was very gentle.


    He carefully looked at the antique and did not receive damage, did not resist and mercilessly turned his head gouged out Ruan Shu, turned to prepare to hand the antique carefully into the drawer.


    At this time, Ruan Shu seemed to suddenly come back to herself, but as soon as she looked up, she saw the antique on Lu Yu''s hand.


    I saw that antique modeling simple, every corner of the body has smooth lines, beautiful radian, but should be a pair of ear rings of antiques, now only one side of the ear.


    Ruan Shu recognized in an instant that it was an antique auction she designed in college. Later, it was sold at a high price, and she didn''t know where she was exiled.


    I didn''t expect to see it in Lu''s home now.


    This may be God''s opportunity to himself, Ruan Shu thought so.


    Seeing how much Lu Yu cherishes that antique, Ruan Shu''s strategy is completely feasible.


    She calmly said: "you give it to me, I can help you repair it."


    There is absolutely no joking quality in the voice, which is totally unquestionable seriousness.


    But how could Lu Yu care about Ruan Shu who just smashed the antique to the ground.


    So did not pay attention to her, did not expect Ruan Shu to see Lu Yu to put away the antiques, and hastily said: "you give it to me, I can repair."


    There was a trace of irritation in the voice.


    Lu Yu was a little angry. He turned his head and took the antique with a little doubt in his eyes, but he was more angry.


    "You said you could use it. Did you know that it was bought by my mother at a high price before? You said you could use it, and you probably didn''t know that it was this antique that you almost threw on the ground and broke. It''s also one of my mother''s few relics. Now you say you want to repair it!"


    Lu Yu said with a sneer, the irony in the voice is not enough, but it also carries the heartache that his beloved thing is almost damaged.


    Hearing Lu Yu say this, Ruan Shu feels guilty all of a sudden.


    Ruan Shu looks at such Lu Yu and knows that if she mends this item, her chances of leaving will increase.


    But if you hide yourself, if you don''t tell Lu Yu the truth, it may not end so well today.


    So she said, "actually, I''m the designer of this work. I''m sure I can repair it. You just need to believe me. If you don''t believe me, I don''t have to come to Ruan to repair this antique."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said it, Lu Yu was surprised. He didn''t believe it, but looking at Ruan Shu''s firm eyes, he felt that the woman in front of him didn''t have to cheat himself.


    So Lu Yu''s eyes immediately brought a hint of fun, this woman is worthy of Gu suizhi''s woman, interesting.


    After seeing the flash of light from Lu Yu''s eyes, Ruan Shu knows that she is right.


    So they were silent for a long time, and neither of them took the lead in speaking, but each of them was thinking about a different calculation.


    Good one in the same room, each with a ghost.


    After a while, I heard Lu Yu open his mouth, but the banter in his voice came back: "you want to fix it, but it''s not impossible. If you fix it, I''ll let you go. If you can''t fix it... Ha."


    With that, he suddenly laughed, and the edges and corners of his beautiful face became softer, but there was a little bloodthirsty light in the fundus of his eyes, which was also cruel that could not be ignored.


    Ruan Shu had to swallow her saliva in silence, and then nodded her head gently. Her long eyelashes suddenly blinked. This scene looks really gentle.


    Lu Yu, who was standing nearby and saw this scene, felt a little thirsty. He took a look at Ruan Shu, who was looking down and Pondering over the scene with hatred in his eyes. In his heart, he swore: "disaster water.".


    After scolding, he quickly ran away.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know that Lu Yu ran away in such a hurry, just because of one of her actions, she thought Lu Yu was just anxious to repair the antique.


    When Lu Yu brings all the tools, Ruan Shu has already figured out how to repair the antique.


    This is a happy thing for everyone. Ruan Shu can go home because she has repaired the antique, and Lu Yu can also use this antique to see things and think about people.


    But it''s a pity that after Lu Yu came back this time, his eyes didn''t converge as before.


    His eyes went up and down, and his eyes were burning.


    It''s not the look in a person''s eyes, it''s a plaything.


    Ruan Shu''s face was blue and white when he looked at her with such open eyes, but in order to go home, Ruan Shu had no choice but to get out of bed.


    She belongs to the kind of women who are especially beautiful when they are serious, and this time it''s about her hard work.


    See Ruan Shu more serious, miscellaneous tools scattered on the table, and the antique is located in it, like a piece of dust pearl, waiting for Ruan Shu''s comfort and rescue.


    Ruan Shu didn''t have time to pay attention to Lu Yu''s inquiring eyes, so she directly reached out and picked up the antique.


    The next time, Ruan Shu seems to be in the general, eyes only that antique, even in one side walking back and forth many times Lu Yu did not pay attention to.


    Lu Yu looks at Ruan Shu like this. Although she doesn''t say it, her jealousy grows quietly.


    Why can Gu suizhi get all the good things, but he just did something that was not accepted by the world, so he should be targeted by Gu suizhi.


    However, it is because Gu suizhi has more money than himself, and his family is better than himself, so all good things belong to Gu suizhi and have no share of his own.


    Sure enough, only money is king in this world. Lu Yu thought so.


    At this time, Ruan Shu has already started to make the model, and the action on her hand is gentle and orderly.


    I don''t know why looking at Ruan Shu like this, Lu Yu just had some irritated heart and warmed up in an instant.


    He Lengleng looked at Ruan Shu, thought, this may be Gu suizhi so like her reason.

 Chapter 333

    On this side, Ruan Shu is concentrating on repairing utensils, while Gu suizhi on the other side is going crazy.


    At this time, he remembered that there was still surveillance, so he sent someone to copy the surveillance video, and with a few of his subordinates began to stare at the surveillance repeatedly, only to find some clues.


    Ruan Shu was walking along the path at that time. There were green belts on both sides of the path, and occasionally a few trees blocking Gu suizhi''s sight.


    At this time, a van came over and stopped at the side of the road for a while. At the moment when the monitoring screen came out, Ruan Shu had disappeared.


    "This is the van. Check it for me." Gu suizhi said in a deep voice that he had a bad premonition.


    Assistant listen to the command, immediately start action, a sound of tapping the keyboard sounded. After he took a screen capture of the monitor, he clicked on the license plate and kept zooming in, finally making the license plate look clearer. Then he traced the license plate, and after some searching, he confirmed: "Mr. Gu, this is Lu Yu''s car."


    Sure enough, his hunch was confirmed.


    Gu suizhi wanted to kill Lu Yu and find Ruan Shu.


    Lu Yu, as his nemesis, did not give in to this title. Not only in business to deal with him, now even Ruan Shu he dare covet. Damn it!


    Gu suizhi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down as soon as possible.


    First suppress anger, in order to use the best state, the highest efficiency to find Ruan Shu.


    "Send someone to find Lu Yu immediately, even if you dig three feet, you will dig him out for me!" Gu suizhi now has no apparent relationship, just want to find his Ruan Shu. He patted the table heavily and ordered.


    The assistant was so scared that he couldn''t breathe under the pressure of the boss. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately mobilized people to look for Lu Yu. The rest of the people were in an orderly way.


    But they know Gu suizhi''s strength, and they also know how good the relationship between Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu is. Before Ruan Shu was killed, they also saw the power of Gu suizhi, and now they can''t help but be afraid.


    This time Ruan Shu has an accident, they can only do their best and dare not make mistakes, otherwise they can''t afford the consequences.


    In such a big room, there was only the sound of tapping the keyboard.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Gu suizhi suddenly got up, and the assistant quickly called out: "Mr. Gu, where are you going?"


    This inquiry attracted everyone to listen quietly. Or if they can''t do a good job, they have to let Gu suizhi find someone himself.


    But Gu suizhi did not answer, but that worried expression actually explained everything.


    The assistant was very worried. Gu suizhi''s last injury was not good. Now it''s just the time when he just finished applying the medicine and needs to wait for healing and can''t move at will. But now Ruan Shu has been taken away, how can Gu suizhi not worry? He must go to save people.


    In this way, the wound will inevitably be torn twice, and the wound will become deeper and difficult to heal. How can Gu suizhi''s wound be healed? The assistant thought silently in his heart.


    But now Gu suizhi will not consider so much, he would rather let himself suffer more injuries, if he can save Ruan Shu, it is also worth it.


    Gu suizhi has been completely ignored. He is afraid that, like last time, Ruan Shu may never come back if he goes late.


    So this time, he must race against the clock to find Ruan Shu as soon as possible, and never let her suffer from such a dangerous situation and fall into the mire again.


    Just as he was about to find Ruan Shu himself, he received a text message from a stranger. It said, "come here for a chat." And attached a list of addresses, very concise.


    Gu suizhi suddenly holds the mobile phone and identifies the person.


    Lu Yu, you finally show up.


    Gu suizhi pulled his tie and strode out of the door. When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. As long as he can appear, Gu suizhi has more hope to save Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi drove to Lu Yu with his assistant as soon as possible.


    When he saw Lu Yu, he didn''t say anything. He just asked people to have two cups of coffee and they sat face to face.


    Lu Yu picked up the tweezers, picked up a piece of sugar and hung it over the coffee. Then he said faintly, "her taste is really sweet. When I played with her, she refused to make a sound. It''s a pity..."


    Sugar fell into the coffee, set off a ripple, "unfortunately, she was killed by me."


    Gu suizhi wanted to have a good talk with Lu Yu and let Ruan Shu go. He was willing to sacrifice everything Lu Yu wanted in exchange for him. Gu suizhi just wanted Ruan Shu to come back to him.


    But I didn''t realize that the first thing I heard when I met Lu Yu was this.


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi couldn''t sit still any more. He was angry and told him to kill the person who hurt Ruan Shu. How can he wait to die? Now he just wants to fight with Lu Yu and fight with him openly.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes became more and more heavy. When he was dark to the extreme, he suddenly punched Lu Yu hard. His action was quick, accurate and ruthless, and he didn''t give up any leeway.


    Lu Yu was also caught by surprise. He didn''t expect Gu suizhi to move so fast. The strength of that blow was so strong that he was dazzled and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    At this time, Lu Yu ''. Tinnitus sounds like cicadas in summer. The lack of senses makes him temporarily cut off his sense of the outside world, and makes him have no power to fight back.


    Seeing this, Gu suizhi even stepped forward, grabbed Lu Yu by the collar and lifted him from his seat. He punched Lu Yu in the face and abdomen.


    His fist hit Lu Yu like a rainstorm.


    Gu suizhi is more and more angry, he has lost his mind, his mind only just Lu Yu said: "she was killed by me."


    It''s impossible. How can it be. Ruan Shu is pregnant. In the near future, their two children will be born in this world and will live in the nursery he prepared for them.


    He and Ruan Shu are going to be parents.


    But at this time, Lu Yu blocked all this beautiful happening, interrupted all his imagination of the future.


    Gu suizhi only felt that he could no longer control himself. In his mind, Ruan Shu was smiling. So he started harder and harder, and Lu Yu''s face even swelled with naked eyes.


    Gu suizhi gasps, in the heart to Ruan Shu''s worry will soon overflow.


    At this time, his waist a soft, a warm body hugged him. Gu Sui was stunned.


    He heard Ruan Shu''s always gentle voice: "Gu suizhi... I''m ok, you don''t hit..." Ruan Shu tightly hugged Gu suizhi''s waist and said: "you calm down, I''m ok, I''m still alive!"

 Chapter 334

    Gu suizhi didn''t dare to turn back. He was afraid that as soon as he turned back, the people behind him would leave.


    He was afraid that because he missed Ruan Shu too much, he had hallucinations. So his action was fixed at that moment, he did not dare to move, afraid that the warmth behind him would disappear because of his action.


    Ruan Shu also has a tacit understanding and doesn''t say much. She just hugs Gu suizhi from behind and recalls what she experienced in Lu Yu.


    At that time¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Shu spent several hours in Lu Yu''s repair work. Fortunately, Lu Yu''s equipment is complete, otherwise the huge repair work will die in the first place, and there is no way to continue.


    Ruan Shu rubbed her neck, raised her head, breathed out a breath and relaxed. She finally repaired the antiques before Lu Yu lost patience.


    As if the antique had never been damaged, it was sent to Lu Yu in good condition. Unless you look at the crack with a magnifying glass carefully, if you look at it like this, others will only think that it is the pattern on the antique, which is very clumsy


    Simple.


    Lu Yu put it in the palm of his hand and examined it carefully, but he didn''t find any flaws, so he repeated the observation, even the fine lines.


    In fact, he couldn''t believe it. He had found so many famous artists before, but no one could repair the antique. As a result, Ruan Shu looked young and had little experience, but she repaired the antique so naturally and completely.


    He checked the information of Ruan Shu and knew that Ruan Shu was a doctor of history, but he didn''t expect that her craft of repairing antiques was so good.


    It was he who belittled this woman.


    Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, he is not a softhearted person, he thought about killing Ruan Shu directly. But when he looked at the antique, the image of his mother came back to his mind.


    His mother''s soft words and warm eyes are the last softness in his heart.


    He still remembered that his mother was smiling at him and asked him to go through the long road of life.


    This antique is very important to him, since Ruan Shu has repaired it


    Lu Yu thought for a long time, did not speak, Ruan Shu is also very patient and so on. After all, now she is not qualified to urge Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was silent for a long time, but the first thing he did was to collect the antiques. He went to the compartment and held a delicate box, which was embroidered with complicated patterns, but it was not exaggerated, and the color was not bright and beautiful, but gave people a simple feeling.


    Lu Yu carefully wrapped the antique, wiped it, carefully put it into the box and locked it up.


    The smell of the box is so similar to that of antiques. It must be an antique too. Lu Yu has taken a lot of effort to find a matching box.


    After collecting the antiques, Lu Yu finally said: "well, since you''ve helped me repair the antiques, I''ll let you go today." Lu Yu turned around and didn''t look at her, "but if you fall into my hands next time, I won''t be merciful any more."


    Ruan Shu naturally knows that this time it''s her luck and her craftsmanship has come into use. It happens that the antique is also something that Lu Yu cherishes. After she has repaired it, Lu Yu will let her go.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to stand here and see Gu suizhi again.


    Think of Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu and a burst of heartache. The last time she was kidnapped, Gu suizhi went to look for it day and night like crazy. How could he expect to fall into such a similar situation after a short time.


    What''s more... She''s pregnant now, and Gu suizhi doesn''t know what she''ll be worried about.


    Ruan Shu now Miss Gu suizhi very much, she must take the baby in the belly, intact to see Gu suizhi.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu was still in a daze, Lu Yu took something out of his coat pocket. It was wrapped in a handkerchief, without showing any outline.


    Lu Yu put it on the table and unfolded the handkerchief gently, revealing its appearance.


    "This is your antidote." Lu Yu said: "this is your real antidote. If you drink it, you can get better. You don''t have to worry about it any more and bear so much pain."


    Lu Yu has a hint of irony in his mouth, but he can''t tell why.


    He turned around, put his hand behind him, and said, "drink it, and you can leave."


    To tell you the truth, Ruan Shu doesn''t believe in Lu Yu''s antidote, but she is here and can''t run away without drinking. Ruan Shu had no choice but to slightly raise her head, tighten her nerves and drink the medicine.


    After she finished drinking, she closed her eyes and asked the person in front of her in a low voice, "can I go now?"


    When Lu Yu heard the movement behind him, he saw a trace of appreciation. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard someone knocking at the door. He should have something to tell.


    "In."


    "Report, Mr. Gu is here."


    Lu Yu didn''t say anything, but waved the man back and asked Ruan Shu, "do you want to see him?"


    Ruan Shu heard that Gu suizhi was coming. She was very nervous and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Lu Yu looked at Ruan Shu''s anxious and nervous appearance, but he shook his head: "do you want him to come or don''t want him to come... Nervous like this." Lu Yu said with a smile, "or are you still afraid of me?"


    See Ruan Shu or a silent appearance, Lu Yu also gradually lost interest, "he is outside, you can go to see."


    Back to the present¡ª¡ª


    After Ruan Shu finished speaking, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes. She almost never saw Gu suizhi again. Thinking about this, she could not help holding Gu suizhi''s hand tightly and leaning her head gently on Gu suizhi''s broad back, feeling that only he could give her a sense of security.


    At this time, Gu suizhi''s reason gradually returned. He felt the warm body behind him, and suddenly realized that Ruan Shu was still pregnant, so he turned slowly and carefully, for fear of touching Ruan Shu and her baby.


    He turned around behind Ruan Shu, looked at her carefully, saw that she was not injured, this just put down a snack, and then thoroughly hugged Ruan Shu.


    He whispered: "fortunately... Fortunately, Shu Shu, you are OK, otherwise I will really be crazy..." fortunately, Ruan Shu finally stood here and was well protected in his arms; Fortunately, their children are still alive and unhurt.


    When Ruan Shu heard Gu suizhi say this, she hugged him, stood on tiptoe in Gu suizhi''s ear and said, "well, I''m fine. I''ll protect myself before I see you. I''ll never leave you alone..." every time she is in danger, it''s Gu suizhi who can make her stick to it.


    The scene of two people embracing is like a painting, which is always fixed in this moment.


    The assistant standing on one side didn''t want to disturb them, but he watched Lu Yu wake up, and said carefully: "Mr. Gu... I suggest that we deal with Lu Yu directly."

 Chapter 335

    Hearing the assistant''s suggestion, Ruan Shu looks down at Lu Yu, who is lying on the ground and dying, but still doesn''t think so. She is surprised.


    This is a living human life. Do you really want Gu suizhi''s hands stained with blood?


    Ruan Shu''s eyes are unbelievable. She bites her lips and looks after suizhi.


    Gu suizhi''s expression still remains the ruthlessness of the man who has just beaten him. Looking at Lu Yu is like looking at a dead man without any emotion.


    Ruan Shu realized that Gu suizhi might really listen to the assistant''s advice.


    "Gu suizhi, if you want to do something, you should be quick... Don''t hesitate." Lu Yu''s breath is unstable, but he still doesn''t forget to stimulate Gu suizhi, "or... Can you even bear green hat?"


    Gu suizhi eyes a Li, Ruan Shu catch up with Gu suizhi, "Gu suizhi, he did not touch me."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, Wan Nian''s ice cold eyes were a little softer, and his tone was not hesitant, "I know."


    Seeing that he believed in himself, Ruan Shu softened her voice and said, "forget it, Gu suizhi. I''m so tired. Let''s go back. "


    Gu suizhi didn''t move, "you don''t have to plead for him."


    "I''m not pleading for him. I don''t want to see you plead for his unclean hands." Ruan Shu soft voice, "he let me go, you also let him go, otherwise when the injustice?"


    For Lu Yu, Gu suizhi didn''t have to deal with him. Now Ruan Shu advised him, he has no need to hold Ruan Shu unhappy to deal with a waste.


    "Let''s go." Gu suizhi took Ruan Shu''s hand and strode away.


    After Gu suizhi left, Lu Yu lay on the ground for a long time before he got up. He did not go to the hospital to deal with the wound, staring at a brick on the ground, eyes complex.


    There was a bomb under the brick.


    Long before he bound Ruan Shu, he was ready to die with Gu suizhi. If Gu suizhi had dealt with him, he would never have left here today.


    But Ruan Shu just tried to stop Gu suizhi from dealing with him, which made him feel strange.


    He would never believe that there is such a person in the world who returns good for evil. He has done so many cruel things to her. Not only does he not care about half a point, but he also advises others not to care.


    So... Did you find something? Got the bomb? Or do you know his idea of dying together?


    But no matter what the reason is, Lu Yu can''t ignore his jealousy to Gu suizhi.


    Envy Gu suizhi can find a person who is willing to endure grievances to protect him, envy Gu suizhi is luckier than him.


    On the way back, Ruan Shu took the initiative to talk to Gu suizhi about the situation these days, "Lu Yu didn''t do anything to me. I helped him repair an antique, so I''m more polite. "


    Ruan Shu omits Lu Yu and doesn''t say anything about her insolence and molestation.


    She didn''t mean to conceal Gu suizhi, but subconsciously reported the good news instead of the bad, and didn''t want to involve too many disputes.


    Gu suizhi''s attention is not on antiques, "that''s all?"


    "Well." Ruan Shu nodded to confirm, "maybe that antique is very important to him. And coincidentally, that antique was designed when I was in college. Lu Yu found a lot of people, but there was no way to repair it. Just I could. "


    Gu suizhi''s eyes are deep. Looking at Ruan Shu, he doesn''t know whether he believes it or not.


    Ruan Shu added, "after I helped him repair the antiques, he gave me the antidote."


    How can you give the antidote so easily?


    Gu suizhi doubted Lu Yu''s character. "Did you drink it?"


    "Yes." Ruan Shu nodded, and then quickly explained, "he doesn''t have to cheat me. In that case, even if it was poison, he asked me to drink it, and I had no way to resist. Why should he do so much? "


    Hearing Ruan Shu drink the antidote, Gu suizhi frowned and said: "the heart of defending people is indispensable."


    "At that time, there was no way." Ruan Shu pretended to be witty, want to resolve the dull atmosphere, "I am very worried about the baby in the stomach, always have to try."


    Gu suizhi listened to this, a trace of remorse flashed in his eyes, touching Ruan Shu''s face, "I didn''t protect you."


    Ruan Shu took Gu suizhi''s hand and shook her head, "I can''t blame you, I can only say a hundred secrets."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, eyes solemn, "Shu Shu, believe me, I will never let this happen again."


    "I never doubted you in such a thing." Ruan Shu returned her eyes with firm trust.


    The assistant in front of him was driving and interrupted: "president, I don''t think you''re to blame for this. If you want to blame it, blame Lu Yu. Don''t do business all day long, and think about how to get back at you. Who can stop this? "


    "What Xiao Yang said is." Ruan Shu nodded with approval, "only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent thieves."


    Gu suizhi didn''t argue with Ruan Shu about this kind of small things, nodded, "have a good rest, I''ll call you when you get home."


    Ruan Shu closed her eyes, just want to sleep, suddenly from the stomach up a nausea.


    She covered her mouth, forced to resist the sudden nausea, "Xiao Yang, stop."


    Gu suizhi has been paying attention to the movement of Ruan Shu, see this heart floating strong worry, "stop! Come on


    Xiao Yang quickly stepped on the brake and stopped by the side of the road.


    Ruan Shu rushed out of the car and couldn''t help the nausea in her stomach. She began to vomit, "vomit..."


    Gu suizhi chased Ruan Shu out of the car, patted Ruan Shu''s back, anxious and angry, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yang got off the car slowly and watched Ruan Shu vomit for a long time. Then he guessed, "isn''t there something wrong with the medicine taken by Madam?"


    Gu suizhi also has this suspicion, in the heart of Lu Yu''s account, almost want to put Lu Yu to death.


    Ruan Shu is still vomiting, but she has a bad appetite in Lu Yu these days. She doesn''t eat much. After vomiting for a while, she can only spit out some water.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes were sad and gloomy. "What medicine did Lu Yu give you?"


    Ruan Shu could not speak, she could only shake her head. Just shake, and feel sick, immediately bent down to vomit.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s face flushed, her eyes overflowed with tears. Gu suizhi heart a draw a pain, to Ruan Shu handed a bottle of water, "drink a little."


    Ruan Shu took it, drank a few mouthfuls, pressed down the discomfort, which was a little more comfortable.


    Gu suizhi asked, "how do you feel?"


    Ruan Shu shakes her head, tears in her eyes flow out with her actions.


    Gu suizhi thought that she was so sad that she cried, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Just nearby is a people''s hospital. Without waiting for Ruan Shu''s consent, Gu suizhi ran in with her, "doctor!"


    The doctor hears news and comes, saw Ruan Shu one eye, "what symptom is the patient?"


    Ruan Shu has just vomited, but she still hasn''t responded. Her throat is upset by the acid in her stomach. She can''t speak at all. She can only look at Gu suizhi''s quick answer to the reason for her guess.


    "It''s probably because of the ingestion of unknown drugs, leading to vomiting and nausea." Gu suizhi explained in detail, "she is now a pregnant woman, please be sure to treat carefully."

 Chapter 336

    In the bedroom, Gu suizhi stares at the doctor, hoping to make a hole in him.


    And the doctor is on pins and needles, he looked at Ruan Shu''s face and said: "you must pay attention to early pregnancy, but you can''t be careless, and you should have a good rest recently."


    Ruan Shu nodded and pulled her quilt: "doctor, am I ok?"


    The doctor looked up at her: "nothing, just a little tired."


    Gu suizhi frowned: "how can it be all right? If you look at it carefully, you must see it clearly."


    "I''m a doctor. Don''t you believe me?" The doctor laughed and shook his head.


    In his opinion, Gu suizhi, the president of Gu group, has been miserable to his wife.


    "Are you sure she''s ok? She vomited today. It''s very serious. She didn''t eat anything bad


    With this, the doctor became more speechless. He looked at Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu, who could not help laughing.


    "It''s a sign of pregnancy. Everyone has different physical conditions and different degrees of severity. In addition to pregnancy and vomiting, there are also chills, sleepiness and other diseases." The doctor explained it one by one.


    Gu suizhi was embarrassed to touch his nose when he heard the word pregnant vomiting.


    He thought something had happened to Ruan Shu.


    "This is the early stage of pregnancy. There will be hard days in the future." The doctor said to himself and began to pack up his things. "If you are vomiting, I can give you acupuncture later."


    Ruan Shu spat out her tongue to Gu suizhi.


    Look at the doctor and say, "that''s troublesome, doctor. I''m not too serious now."


    Gu suizhi came over, sat on the bed, took her hand and sighed: "if I knew that pregnancy made you suffer so much, I shouldn''t let you have it."


    Ruan Shu immediately covered her stomach: "I''m not bitter, you must not have this idea, I''m very happy to have a baby. Isn''t that pregnant vomiting? I can still walk through this little hardship. "


    "Then you should pay more attention in the future. If you feel uncomfortable, you should tell me immediately. Don''t carry it yourself, you know?"


    Ruan Shu nodded obediently.


    The doctor saw that the two of them were here. They were very affectionate and didn''t want to be light bulbs. He packed up his things and went out quietly.


    Ruan Shu see the doctor left, just ready to get up to send, who knows Gu suizhi hugged her.


    For a moment, she felt hugged and warm.


    She pushed Gu suizhi away: "Why are you so numb all of a sudden? As long as you want to protect me and the baby''s heart


    Gu suizhi stares at her seriously, he thinks Ruan Shu is more beautiful, and his body exudes a kind of maternal love.


    He shook his head: "I Gu suizhi will treat you and baby well in my life."


    Ruan Shu listened to this, warm in the heart, can''t help touching Gu suizhi''s short hair: "I know."


    Gu suizhi held Ruan Shu''s hand on his head, said that she took her hand down, held it in his hand, scraped her small nose and said, "just know, you should always be by my side, I can''t lose you."


    Ruan Shu shrunk her neck and was scratched a little. She shook her head: "no more."


    Today''s event should have made Gu suizhi suffer a lot of fright. After all, he suddenly disappeared. If she didn''t persuade him, it is estimated that he and Lu Yu are going to die.


    "I''ll never let you worry again, I swear!"


    Ruan Shu raised her hand symbolically and said with a broad face.


    This will never happen again.


    Gu suizhi was relieved. He held Ruan Shu in his arms and felt her warm breath. He also liked it.


    Ruan Shu let him hold, don''t know how long.


    Ruan Shu suddenly felt her shoulder sink, she called Gu suizhi: "what are you doing?"


    There was no sound in the quiet room. Ruan Shu backed away and looked at Gu suizhi.


    The latter, without Ruan Shu''s support, fell on the bed.


    His face was very ugly, and the dark circles of his eyes almost oppressed him.


    "Gu suizhi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    She leaned over and patted Gu suizhi''s face. She didn''t know when she felt wet.


    She touched it with tears.


    Self blame, fear, in this moment full of Ruan Shu''s chest, she was uncomfortable to grasp his clothes, the baby in the stomach seems to have the induction of moving.


    But Ruan Shu no surprise, she ran out of bed, barefoot to the door.


    "Doctor, doctor."


    Outside the new house, the servant was seeing off the doctor.


    Suddenly heard Ruan Shu''s voice, he looked up, saw Ruan Shu''s face full of tears trot near him, panting: "doctor, Gu suizhi fainted, you go, go to have a look."


    "Ah?" The doctor didn''t react, just saw Gu suizhi is still good, but see Ruan Shu this appearance also doesn''t seem to be lying, "good, you don''t panic, we go to have a look."


    In her heart, Gu suizhi is her patron saint, now suddenly fell, how can she not panic.


    Ruan Shu has no time to explain the situation, pulling the doctor to run inside the house.


    The servants looked at each other. It was only after a minute or two that they remembered that the lady had no shoes on just now, and her white feet were about to be worn out. Just now, the doctor told them to take good care of the lady and avoid too much emotional fluctuation.


    On the other side, the doctor was in a hurry. He looked at Ruan Shu and gasped: "madam, you should take good care of yourself."


    Just now, he knew that Gu suizhi''s wife was like life. Who ever thought Ruan Shu was not.


    Ruan Shu did not respond to him, directly opened the door of the room.


    At this time, Gu suizhi was lying on the bed, his face pale and red.


    The doctor explored Gu suizhi''s temperature and said to the servant, "go and prepare an ice towel."


    The servants nodded.


    Soon after, the servants brought an ice towel to the doctor and a hot towel to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu Leng Leng, servant bowed his head: "madam, you wipe your face, I''ll give you a foot lotion."


    She knew later that her face was sticky, so she took the towel and wiped it.


    When the servant came to wash her feet, she didn''t have any formality and washed her feet directly.


    The soles of the feet were worn out a lot.


    The doctor opened Gu suizhi''s bandage, saw the blood seeping out again, and shook his head: "one by one, I really don''t cherish my body at all!"


    Ruan Shu lowered her head and put her hand on her knee.


    The doctor said this to both of them.


    "Is he seriously injured?"


    Ruan Shu asked, the doctor and heavily sighed: "heavy, of course, heavy, and do not take good care of injuries, sooner or later to toss their own death, and now a high fever."


    Ruan Shu clenched her hand: "he always does not rest, these days for me and baby things all kinds of hard work, because of me."


    The doctor looked at her and said, "now is not the time to feel guilty. I prescribed medicine for him. I''ll let the servant fry it for two hours after three meals a day. I have to drink it on time every day. I have to deal with the wound again. I have to remember to take anti-inflammatory medicine. I also prescribed anti fever medicine. He will take it when he wakes up."


    The doctor said all at once, and Ruan Shu nodded. She put on her shoes, went to Gu suizhi''s bed and held his hand: "you must have a good rest. I''ll supervise you later. If you don''t obey me, my baby and I won''t want you."


    In his sleep, Gu suizhi didn''t know whether he heard it or not. His fingers curled up and moved.

 Chapter 337

    The doctor looked at them and said nothing. After prescribing the medicine, she was ready to leave. Ruan Shu turned to the doctor and said, "I''ll see you off. I''m sorry to delay your time."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." The doctor waved his hand. "Fortunately, I haven''t left yet, or you''ll have to drive after me. Don''t send me. Take good care of Gu suizhi. He''s too tired and needs a good rest."


    With that, the doctor walked out of the door. Seeing this, Ruan Shu said nothing more. She came to Gu suizhi''s side and took off the hot towel on his head and replaced it with an ice towel.


    The servants looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "madam, you are pregnant too. Go and have a rest. We are here."


    Ruan Shu shook her head: "no, you go to decoction."


    As soon as the servant heard this, she retreated. Ruan Shu thought Gu suizhi would wake up in the evening. Who knows that he has not woken up yet, and he has been frowning and sweating all the time. She knows that this is a sign of fever abatement.


    He didn''t open his eyes until the next evening.


    he


    Gu suizhi turns his head and looks around. Ruan Shu is reading a book, and she doesn''t know what to read. She is very serious. Her face looks like a layer of soft light, which makes people want to have.


    He moved his finger and found that he had no strength at all. How long did he lie down?


    "Are you awake?"


    Ruan Shu put down her book and came to Gu suizhi.


    He bent his head and looked at Ruan Shu with narrow eyes: "I had a dream that you and the baby ignored me. When I got so far away, I couldn''t help it. I kept chasing after you, but I couldn''t catch up with you."


    Ruan Shu sighed and took his temperature with her hand: "how can it be? My baby and I are always by your side. "


    Gu suizhi continued: "in my dream, I always call you, but you always ignore me, leaving me your back. When I finally can''t support falling down, you turn around and come back to me."


    His lips are pale, one by one: "fortunately, when I wake up, I see you reading. You don''t know how happy I am now."


    "If you hurt yourself, you''ll be happy!" Ruan Shu listen to his dream things, listen to very sad, Gu suizhi has not been a sense of security.


    "I''m happy to have you here." Gu suizhi shook his head. He didn''t know if his action was too big, which affected the wound. He bared his head and flashed pain on his face.


    Ruan Shu immediately flustered, gently put down his hand: "you must not move too much, do you know why you will faint? It''s because you don''t have a good rest and the previous injuries haven''t been cured. The doctor says that if you treat yourself like this again, you will have to collect the corpse for you. "


    "Don''t listen to the doctor. I''ll be fine." Gu suizhi wants to get up, but is pressed down by Ruan Shu.


    "Don''t get up now. You''ve made porridge. When you wake up, I''m going to serve it for you." With that, Ruan Shu plans to give Gu suizhi porridge.


    Gu suizhi is hungry at this time, he slept too long, also don''t know when he suddenly fainted, Ruan Shu is not scared.


    Alas, if I had known him, I would have had a good rest so as not to worry Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu came to the kitchen, and the servants knew that Gu suizhi woke up and began to decoct medicine one after another.


    She took a bowl, filled a lot of porridge into it, and then made some chicken shreds to stir, which was given to Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi looked at the porridge in front of him and blinked: "my wife is really virtuous. This porridge looks delicious."


    Ruan Shu smiles and hands the porridge to him. Gu suizhi takes a serious bite and then hands the bowl to Ruan Shu.


    "I want another bowl."


    Ruan Shu took the bowl: "no, you just wake up can''t eat too much, you also want to drink medicine."


    Finish saying to put the antiphlogistic medicine on bedside table to take out: "finish eating this, two hours after a meal also want to drink Chinese medicine."


    Although Gu suizhi is reluctant, he also knows that Ruan Shu is worried about his body. He swallows the anti-inflammatory medicine and takes the water from Ruan Shu.


    "Lie here."


    See him obediently cooperate, Ruan Shu is ready to continue to read.


    "Come here." Gu suizhi called her.


    She came over.


    He suddenly hugged her, Ruan Shu frowned: "you now have injury in the body, or less good."


    "If I don''t move, I''ll rust off? Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. " Gu suizhi held her, then he had a sense of belonging.


    In his life, he determined Ruan Shu, and no one could take her away from him.


    He shivers at the thought of his dream. After all, Ruan Shu in the dream has been ignoring himself.


    "Haven''t I been here all the time? You hold it and tell me


    Ruan Shu speechless gently patted his back.


    She knew that Gu suizhi was very attached to himself. If he left later, he would be crazy.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to let her go: "Ruan Shu, promise me not to work so hard in the future, OK? Even if you don''t work, I can support you. "


    Ruan Shu Leng for a while, Gu suizhi this is obviously worried about himself.


    "Then promise me not to be so tired, OK?"


    Hearing what she said, Gu suizhi could not help but touch her head with a smile: "OK, I promise you, and you promise me, we will take good care of our body and wait for the baby to be born."


    As soon as mentions the baby, Ruan Shu suddenly remembers: "Gu suizhi, listen to me, when you faint, I seem to feel that the baby is kicking me, he is also worried about you, let me call someone to help you quickly."


    Gu suizhi laughed more happily: "how can it be that the baby is only a few months now, and it hasn''t formed yet. How can it be for you? It must be that you were worried at that time, so you had hallucinations."


    "Well." Ruan Shu think is also, so for a while, she did not feel much at that time, just want to go after the doctor, "it is not that you are not good, do not have a good rest, then scared me to death, I thought you had something wrong."


    "I''m sorry to make you worry about me. Look, I''m thin." Gu suizhi touched Ruan Shu''s face, distressed.


    "I''m not thin, am I? You are wrong. " Ruan Shu didn''t feel what happened to her. She just felt that she vomited all the time after she was pregnant with her baby. She vomited even if she didn''t eat anything. After eating a little, she couldn''t breathe.


    "How can I be wrong? People say that pregnancy is getting fatter and fatter, but you are so thin that you must not take good care of yourself, right?"


    Ruan Shu was really guilty. Gu suizhi didn''t wake up these two days. She was worried and didn''t eat much.


    "Well, I said I would protect you and your children. How can you do without eating? Do you have any porridge


    "Yes."


    "I asked the servant to bring me a bowl, and I watched you eat it with my own eyes."


    Ruan Shu doesn''t want to eat, but looking at Gu suizhi''s eyes, she also knows that she is two people now and can''t be willful.


    "Good."

 Chapter 338

    The servant quickly brought chicken porridge. Ruan Shu took it and stirred it with a spoon in her hand.


    Take a look at Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi nodded: "eat."


    Ruan Shu just feel like a needle, scalp numbness, she looked up to see the man''s line of sight.


    She took a sip.


    There was a cloud in my stomach.


    As if she wanted to spit out all the food she had just eaten, she swallowed it hard, looked up and spat out her tongue to Gu suizhi: "eat it."


    "Well, go on." Gu suizhi nodded gracefully, one hand touching the cuff of his other hand.


    Ruan Shu and strong feed their own, this kind of rejection and strong a few points.


    Lying trough, she wants to vomit!


    Looking up silently, Gu suizhi didn''t say anything.


    "Can I stop eating?"


    Ruan Shu lowered her head, spoon has been stirring the bowl of porridge.


    Her voice was very small, but Gu suizhi could still hear it clearly. He sighed: "you have to think about the baby in your stomach."


    "I have no appetite."


    "Your chicken porridge is so delicious, how can you have no appetite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shu did not speak, Gu suizhi sighed, thought she was playing a small temper, he stretched out his hand: "give me the bowl."


    With a look of surprise, she thought she didn''t need to eat any more and handed him the bowl.


    Gu suizhi took the bowl, scooped a spoon and handed it to Ruan Shu: "here, I''ll feed you."


    "No."


    But he didn''t take it back. He kept it there.


    Ruan Shu has no choice but to take a bite.


    But as soon as she ate it into her mouth, a nausea came and she vomited it all out.


    Gu suizhi put down the bowl, quickly took a paper towel to wipe her mouth, put her in his arms, and said to the outside: "go and ask the doctor to come."


    Then he bowed his head and said, "it''s OK. The doctor will come soon."


    "I''m just vomiting. It''s OK."


    "You can''t eat like this. How can you be ok?"


    After a while, the doctor came. He looked at the two people in his arms and asked, "who has something to do this time?"


    Ruan Shu embarrassed to break away from the embrace of Gu suizhi: "nothing, just I can''t eat something."


    The doctor said, "it''s easy to prescribe some appetizers."


    "Whatever you eat will spit out. If we don''t treat them again, won''t we starve to death? " Gu suizhi hugged her more tightly and didn''t let her move.


    The doctor sighed and put down his first-aid kit: "this is a normal phenomenon. It''s just in my wife''s eyes. If I don''t feel at ease, I can give her acupuncture and moxibustion, which can improve it."


    "Well, you can use acupuncture."


    The doctor came over, he held the silver needle, Ruan Shu looked at the silver needle, suddenly thought of the drug Lu Yu injected into her body, although now good, but still some fear, she shrank to Gu suizhi''s arms.


    "I don''t want acupuncture."


    She said softly, looking scared.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu hesitated for a while. The doctor looked at the esophagus on the bedside table and said, "madam, it''s hard to eat. Only in this way can it be improved a little."


    In the end, acupuncture was done.


    But after the tie, Ruan Shu still can''t eat.


    Doctor: "look at it like this for a few days, and then talk about it."


    Gu suizhi kisses Ruan Shu''s neck and comforts her in a soft voice: "I won''t vomit so much in a few days."


    Ruan Shu nodded, saw her so pitiful appearance, Gu suizhi also powerless, can only do anxious, hope acupuncture useful.


    Two people embrace and sleep.


    The next day, Ruan Shu woke up early in the morning. She pinched Gu suizhi''s face and said, "the dark circles are light at last. Alas, it looks very handsome."


    Gu suizhi opened his eyes under her face.


    Ruan Shu immediately closed her eyes and turned away.


    Gu suizhi pursed his lips and hugged her from behind: "I heard what you said just now. Why, pretend to sleep?"


    Ruan Shu turned around and rubbed her eyes: "I didn''t pretend who."


    Gu suizhi looked at her funny, did not say anything more, touched her head.


    "I want to go to the store today." Ruan Shu whispered back to the road.


    Gu suizhi frowned: "you are pregnant, it''s better to walk less."


    "I want to go to work. I''m moldy at home."


    Ruan Shu looked at him pitifully. At last, at her insistence, Gu suizhi agreed to let her go.


    She happily got up to tidy up, then took a bag and went to the store.


    Today''s shop business is OK, Ruan Shu work for a while, heard a knock on the door, she went over, carefully opened the door.


    Because of Lu Yu, she is more careful outside.


    When he opened the door and saw that it was Wen Yin, he was relieved: "long time no see."


    Wen Yin came in. She also had a stomach, which was obviously pregnant. She touched her stomach and said, "why did you feel relieved just now?"


    "I thought it was someone else. You see, I''m the only one here. Of course I''m afraid. Remember to call me next time you come."


    Ruan Shu closed the door and turned to look at Wen Yin.


    At this time, Wen Yin leaned back against the sofa and stroked her stomach with her hand: "Oh, come here, don''t work. We two pregnant women will talk about it."


    Ruan Shu walked over and sat beside her: "I''ve been vomiting all the time recently. This little thing in my stomach is restless."


    Maybe it''s because Wen Yin is also pregnant, and they are friends again. After chatting, they chatted.


    "It''s simple. Eat hot and sour noodles. Listen to me. At the beginning, I vomited. I was upset by the baby in my stomach. But one night, I told my husband that I wanted to eat hot and sour noodles. At that time, there was no takeout. He went out to buy it for me, and I ate it well." Wenyin now feel incredible, think the baby in the belly should like to eat hot and sour powder as much as she does.


    "Really?" Ruan Shu is a little dubious.


    "Of course. Why do I lie to you?" Wen Yin patted Ruan Shu on the shoulder and took out her mobile phone. "I''ll order one for you. You can taste it."


    She ordered two sourdough and spicy sourdough noodles, and added more sourdough beans and peppers.


    Ruan Shu did not see, the two chatted for a while.


    When the takeout is delivered, Wen Yin holds her stomach and is ready to go out to get it. Ruan Shu quickly stops her and says, "I''ll go. You are older than me. Wait here."


    Wen Yin didn''t insist and nodded.


    She ordered two, one for each.


    Ruan Shu put two on the table, untied one, and sniffed it carefully. The smell was so strong that she wanted to vomit.


    But when she came into contact with Wen Yin''s eager eyes, she still tried to put a mouthful of disposable chopsticks in her mouth, and instantly the physiological eye water flowed out.


    It''s hot. It''s too hot.


    She quickly vomited the hot and sour powder in her mouth into the garbage can and drank a lot of water.


    Stomach this time as if by what stimulation, a bone of spit out a lot of acid water.


    Ruan Shu Shun Shun chest, feel their throat good uncomfortable, this where can treat well, it is torture.

 Chapter 339

    Wen Yin suddenly looked silly. She was looking for paper and pouring water. She was in a panic for a moment.


    She patted Ruan Shu''s back, the guilt under her eyes was about to overflow.


    "Ruan Shu, are you ok? I thought you would feel better after eating hot and sour powder. I didn''t expect you to have such a big reaction."


    Wen Yin said anxiously, with a faint cry in her voice.


    She really did not expect that Ruan Shu would have such a big reaction to hot and sour powder, otherwise she would not have done it.


    Ruan Shu retched several times and vomited everything in her stomach. Her throat was burning.


    When she raised her head, tears had seeped from the corners of her eyes. She took the glass and drank a few water before she felt a little more comfortable.


    Ruan Shu cleared her throat and waved to Wen Yin, "I''m ok."


    As soon as she spoke, the familiar burning feeling held her close again. She could only wave her hand to appease Wen Yin.


    According to the normal situation, there are still several hours before Ruan Shu leaves work, but a wise person can see that she is not in the right situation now. In addition, the culprit of this matter is Wen Yin himself. How can she let Ruan Shu continue to work in the shop?


    Almost did not think, Wen Yin decided to give Ruan Shu a half day off.


    Ruan Shu also did not refuse, should come down directly.


    It''s said that Ruan Shu is going to leave work early today. The man has arranged everything early and specially prepared a light lunch for her. Although it''s light, it''s full of color and fragrance. You can smell the smell of porridge a few meters away.


    When he heard the doorbell ring, the man immediately welcomed him with a smile, opened the door and hugged him.


    "Welcome home."


    Ruan Shu stretched out her hand and gently pushed, some embarrassed said: "there are still people watching."


    "What are you afraid of? You are my wife. Can''t I hold you?"


    As he said this, the man loosened his hand and pulled her to the dining table to help her sit down.


    "See if there''s anything you want to eat?"


    Because of shyness, Ruan Shu''s cheek was covered with a thin layer of red, but she couldn''t see her pale face before.


    Where her fingers point, the man''s chopsticks will follow, then pick up one of them and put it in her bowl.


    Just after a few mouthfuls, the familiar pain comes with it, like a punch in the abdomen, or a hand stirring and kneading inside.


    The spoon fell into the porridge and splashed a lot.


    Almost in an instant, Ruan Shu''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. She stood up, walked two steps, and fell directly on the sofa.


    At this time, she had no strength. She curled up on the sofa and pressed her stomach with her hand. Beichi bit her lower lip tightly to prevent the sound of pain.


    Sweat will be scattered on her forehead hair wet, sticky stick on her forehead.


    She had lost a lot of weight, and now her face became very pale. Her features were tightly wrinkled together, and even her breath became short.


    The man was so flustered that he strode to the sofa and knelt down on one knee. He didn''t know what to do.


    "How are you now? Shall I get you some medicine? "


    With that, the man was about to get up and leave, but a slight pull came from behind.


    "Don''t go. I''m afraid the medicine will be bad for the children."


    Ruan Shu''s voice is so small that it''s almost weak. If it wasn''t for the man''s attention to her alone, maybe she would have ignored the past.


    For Ruan Shu''s words, he always can''t refuse, even at this time.


    He is half helpless, half spoiled turned around, Ruan Shu forehead on the broken hair aside.


    "Well, if you don''t take any medicine, shall I go and pour you a cup of warm water?"


    Ruan Shu nodded and agreed.


    After taking the water, the man carefully lifted the man up, holding the cup and feeding the hot water in a little bit. Until Ruan Shu shook her head, he put the cup aside and helped the man back to his original position.


    Recalling the old method he saw when he was a child, he quickly rubbed his hands up and down for a while. He felt that his palms were hot, so he quickly put his hands on Ruan Shu''s abdomen and gently rubbed them back and forth to relieve Ruan Shu''s pain.


    The warm palm with the right strength soon eased the burning pain in Ruan Shu''s stomach. She half narrowed her eyes, and her tightly wrinkled eyebrows gradually stretched.


    "What just happened? Have you eaten your stomach? "


    Ruan Shu also immersed in the gentle action of the man, for a time did not return to God, subconsciously replied: "accidentally eat hot and sour powder to eat spicy."


    "Hot and sour noodles?"


    The man repeated, frowning.


    Since Ruan Shu became pregnant, the family''s diet has always been light-weight, never do those spicy or too stimulating things, Ruan Shu himself is not interested in this type of things, then where did she eat the hot and sour powder?


    In a moment, the man knew the answer.


    "Did that guy Wenyin let you eat it?"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, it is said by the man with a definite tone.


    "No


    Ruan Shu immediately wake up, struggling to get up to explain, but the man gently pressed back.


    "You don''t have to explain it for her. It must be Wen Yin''s work. Even if she is careless all day long, she dares to take you to eat hot and sour noodles together. Don''t think she is a woman, I dare not scold her. Don''t let me touch her, or I won''t be spared."


    The fierceness on the man''s face flashed by, which was quite different from the strength on his hand.


    Ruan Shu had no choice but to smile, "you don''t have to be like this. She is also kind, and she didn''t expect that..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the man.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Can good intentions do bad things? You see what you''re like, and you''re still here to say good things for her. You''re really going to piss me off. "


    His hand''s movement does not stop, the mouth also unceasingly is nagging, to Ruan Shu a reproaches Wen Yin''s wrong, hoped that two people from then on broke up the contact.


    Ruan Shu can''t help crying and laughing. She can''t help pointing her finger at his forehead.


    "You ah, which still have the usual steady appearance, childish with a child."


    Words seem to be with resentment, but her mouth is still with a satisfied smile.


    No woman doesn''t like to see her beloved man angry for herself.


    The male master knew that she didn''t dislike her own meaning, so he became more upright and kept muttering.


    "Is it my fault? It''s not because of Wen Yin, who knows that you are not in good health and wants you to eat hot and sour noodles. Sooner or later, I''ll scold her. "

 Chapter 340

    After dinner, Ruan Shu didn''t eat much because she was uncomfortable. Gu suizhi saw that she couldn''t eat, and she had no appetite and didn''t eat much.


    Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu uncomfortable, worried that she would be hungry, "are you better now? Are you hungry? "


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "that early rest, fell asleep should be better." Gu suizhi put Ruan Shu''s broken hair aside.


    Ruan Shu lay on the bed, how also can''t sleep, Gu suizhi also accompany her to lie down, see her body always move.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll call a doctor if I''m not feeling well." Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu had not fallen asleep after lying for so long. He thought she was not feeling well, so he was about to call a doctor.


    "Well, no, I just can''t sleep without discomfort." Ruan Shu quickly pulls Gu suizhi who wants to get up.


    "You sing me a song. I want to hear you sing. Anything is OK." Ruan Shu said with a sweet smile, brimming with happiness.


    "Good." Gu suizhi is unconditionally satisfied with Ruan Shu now. As long as she likes, she can be more comfortable and let him do anything.


    "Cough." Gu suizhi cleared his throat and was ready to sing.


    Ruan Shu listened to Gu suizhi''s singing. She felt very pleasant and enjoyed it. She fell asleep slowly.


    Magnetic voice singing love songs, is very sexy and moving, like a lullaby, Ruan Shu is sleeping.


    In her sleep, the corners of her mouth still smile, as if dreaming of something happy.


    Gu suizhi saw that she finally fell asleep, and her heart was slightly lowered. Quietly opened the quilt, got up and got out of bed, even the shoes are not wearing, put the action very light, for fear that Ruan Shu was awakened by him.


    Slowly open the door, walk out of the room, pick up the phone and go to the balcony, he does not know what pregnant people generally look like, but to see Ruan Shu so increasingly thin, he is not at ease.


    He wants to call Tang Fu to see if she knows what to do to make Ruan Shu feel better.


    When the phone is dialed, Gu suizhi waits for Tang Wu to answer, and the phone is soon picked up.


    "Hello, Gu suizhi, is there something wrong with Shu Shu when you call so late?" Tang Fu is a little anxious when she answers the phone. She thinks Gu suizhi must have something urgent when she calls so late.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Shu Shu is OK." Gu suizhi knows that it''s a little late, and that Tang Wu is worried about Ruan Shu, but he doesn''t want to wait until tomorrow. He wants to find a way to make Ruan Shu feel better earlier.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK." Tang Fu put down her heart, is she is too anxious, Gu suizhi to Ruan Shu but when treasure treatment, how can let her have an accident.


    "Mom, I''m sorry to disturb your rest so late, because Shu Shu is not very pregnant recently. I want to ask if you have any way." Gu suizhi apologized and explained the call.


    "Not in good shape? You can describe the situation and I''ll see what''s going on Tang Wu heard Ruan Shu state is not good, also some worry.


    Gu suizhi told Tang Wu about Ruan Shu one by one these days, and he didn''t miss any details.


    After hearing this, Tang Fu said that she would come to see Ruan Shu tomorrow, and Gu suizhi was relieved that it would be better to have Tang Fu.


    Gu suizhi hung up the phone, quietly returned to the room, slowly lying on the bed, gently kissing Ruan Shu''s forehead, and then put her in his arms to sleep.


    The next morning, Tang Fu came. Ruan Shu thought she didn''t wake up when she saw Tang Fu. "Mom, why did you come so early? I thought I was dreaming."


    "Mom, please." Gu suizhi said thanks to Tang Fu.


    "I don''t trust you. I just want to come and see you earlier." Tang Wu is very happy to see her daughter.


    "It''s all a family. If there''s any trouble, don''t worry."


    "How thin so much, you see the chin is sharp, also don''t know to take good care of yourself." Tang Fu see Ruan Shu thin appearance, distressed can''t, hand stroking Ruan Shu''s face, with doting blame.


    "I''m fine. I''m just pregnant and I have no appetite. Don''t worry. Gu suizhi takes good care of me." Ruan Shu knows that Tang Fu loves herself and comforts her.


    "I''m sure I can rest assured that Gu suizhi will take care of you."


    "I made a lot of snacks that I liked before last night. Let''s see if you like them. When I was pregnant with you, you like them." Tang Fu takes out snacks and happily tells Ruan Shu.


    "Good." Ruan Shu should be the next, the whole person because of vomiting appears to be some mental deficiency.


    Gu suizhi holds Ruan Shu and sits down. Tang Fu puts the snacks on a plate and lets Ruan Shu taste them. Ruan Shu has no appetite, but can''t bear to brush Tang Fu''s kindness.


    Ruan Shu reluctantly ate a little, really do not want to eat¡° Mom, I don''t want to eat any more. I have no appetite


    "Well, if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. When you want to eat, mom will make it for you." Tang Wu sighs and sees Ruan Shu want to help her share so much.


    "Well."


    "I''ll take you out for a walk. Today''s weather is very good. It''s good for children to go out more. Proper exercise is good for fetal growth." Tang Fu wants to go out for a walk to see if she can make Ruan Shu appetizer.


    "Good." Ruan Shu thinks it''s good to take a walk. The weather outside is really good.


    "Is Gu suizhi going?" Tang Wu asks Gu suizhi.


    "You go. I''ll wait for you at home." Gu suizhi wanted their mother and daughter to be alone.


    Tang Fu took Ruan Shu out for a walk. With Tang Fu accompanying Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi was also relieved, so he went back to his study to deal with the documents.


    Outside the sun is warm, basking in the body warm, Tang Fu see Ruan Shu no strength, hold Ruan Shu.


    "It''s good for the fetus to come out in the sun and breathe some fresh air." Tang Fu tells Ruan Shu something good for the fetus.


    "You two should come out more often when you are free. Don''t stay in the room all the time." Tang Wu can''t help nagging.


    "Well, we will. Gu suizhi often says that he wants to take me for a walk, but I can''t make an effort." Ruan Shu is a good girl.


    "Taking a walk is also helpful to digestion. To mention your appetite, pregnant women can''t eat. It''s not good for both the fetus and pregnant women, especially for pregnant women


    Ruan Shu listen to Tang Fu talk, feel his head a little dizzy.


    "I''ll go back and see what I can do to make your appetite better. You can''t lose weight any more." Tang Fu is still telling Ruan Shu.


    "Well." Ruan Shu is feeble, just answer gently.


    Ruan Shu feel head more and more heavy, in front of a black, directly fainted. Tang Wu see Ruan Shu faint, "Shu Shu, Shu Shu." Repeatedly called a few, Ruan Shu did not respond, rushed out of the mobile phone to call Gu suizhi.


    "Gu suizhi, Shu Shu fainted on the way. Come on, we are in the park near our home." Tang said anxiously.


    "I''ll be right here. Take care of Shu Shu first." Gu suizhi heard Ruan Shu faint, the whole person is tense.

 Chapter 341

    "Ruan Shu!" Suddenly, the fear in Gu suizhi''s heart almost turned into essence. He saw that Ruan Shu was weak in his arms. Without any hesitation, Gu suizhi hugged Ruan Shu.


    His voice with an obvious tremor: "Ruan Shu, you hold on, we''re going to the hospital."


    Ruan Shu didn''t give her any reply, but her face was like gold and her brow was tight.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor saw Gu suizhi''s face full of anger, and he was scared to his knees.


    "Come on, somebody." Gu suizhi''s voice was not very loud, but very deep, with a trembling husky inside.


    The doctor of the hospital and Gu suizhi are old friends. They quickly arrange the bed for Ruan Shu and help her check.


    Gu suizhi looked at the doctor busy up and down, but still couldn''t help asking: "how''s it going?"


    "It''s nothing serious," the doctor frowned. "But her fetal appearance is too weak. Take good care of her body."


    After hearing the doctor''s statement, Gu suizhi was suddenly relieved.


    Ruan Shu is still in deep sleep, but no face, just pale, began to have some blood color, just like she just smooth sleep in the past.


    Gu suizhi leaned his head against Ruan Shu''s neck and took a greedy breath.


    His voice was hoarse and choked: "Ruan Shu, you can''t scare me like this in the future."


    There was no sleep.


    When Ruan Shu woke up the next day, she saw Gu suizhi''s enlarged handsome face.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes were obviously blue and black, and his stubble began to appear faintly.


    Ruan Shu only feel a pain in her heart, just ready to give a little position to Gu suizhi, but Gu suizhi was awakened by this small action.


    "Are you awake?" Gu suizhi said, slowly tired in his voice, "do you want to eat something?"


    Ruan Shu heart a soft, said: "Gu suizhi, I want to go home, OK?"


    All of a sudden, Gu suizhi was stunned. He didn''t want to agree, but when he saw Ruan Shu''s praying eyes, he nodded.


    Finally, Ruan Shu went home safely, although she didn''t agree with Gu suizhi''s idea of packing a doctor home.


    But when I thought of my body, I nodded reluctantly.


    At this time, Ruan Shu is curling up in the middle of the quilt, using the computer to do something.


    Gu suizhi, who has just finished taking a bath, is attracted to Ruan Shu''s solemn expression.


    "What are you doing?" Gu suizhi''s body is still wet with water vapor, and the whole person seems so gentle.


    Ruan Shu biased, want to avoid the hormone walking, said: "I now have no way to take care of my shop, on the Internet to find a temporary store manager."


    Gu suizhi some doubts: "why don''t you tell me, I can call people from the company to help you."


    Ruan Shu who hears these words smiles slightly and does not speak.


    Seeing this scene, Gu suizhi knew that he had said something wrong, so he didn''t speak any more.


    Until before going to bed, Gu suizhi held Ruan Shu, who was already a little confused, and said, "Ruan Shu, I love you."


    Already some sleep confused Ruan Shu, just disorderly nod, then fell asleep again.


    Gu suizhi didn''t pay attention to it. He just tightened his arm and fell asleep.


    The next day, Ruan Shu sat at the table, holding the traditional Chinese medicine that the nanny had boiled for a long time.


    Looking at the black bitter juice, Ruan Shu frowned and said, "can I not drink it?"


    As expected, Gu suizhi looked at her and shook his head.


    "All right." Ruan Shu passed the medicine juice to her mouth, and the smell of bitterness went to Ruan Shu''s nose.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shu''s stomach suddenly surged up with a nausea peristalsis.


    All this broke out when Ruan Shu sent the medicine juice to her mouth.


    "Oh All of a sudden, people are nervous, only to see Ruan Shu just drink a mouthful of medicine, it will turn the world upside down in the stomach of all the food spit out.


    "Ruan Shu!" Only Gu suizhi''s catalogue is about to split.


    When the villa calmed down, it was already dark.


    Ruan Shu sat quietly at the head of the bed, her face slightly pale, but still some blood color.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me." Ruan Shu said firmly.


    Gu suizhi no longer believes it. He just supports Ruan Shu with a big hand and feeds her with light liquid food.


    Suddenly, a gentle voice was heard.


    "I''m looking for Ruan Shu. Can I see her?"


    Ruan Shu motioned to Gu suizhi to pick up Tang Wu. Gu suizhi didn''t want to, but he nodded when he saw Ruan Shu''s face.


    But when Tang Wu saw Ruan Shu, her eyes were filled with tears and she said:


    "After such a big accident, you didn''t tell us what you wanted?"


    Between the tone there is a want to hide but can not hide the complaint, and obvious concern.


    Ruan Shu heart a warm, said: "you don''t have to worry about me, how old I am."


    Tang Wu hears these words but the eye socket is one red, sobbing to say: "all blame me, let you these years too strong."


    All of a sudden, the room was silent, only the voice of Tang Wu''s sobbing.


    Ruan Shu also can''t speak, just feel something in the heart is quietly changing.


    In order to take care of Ruan Shu, Tang Fu lives there. Gu suizhi has nothing to say, but it seems that Ruan Shu''s illness is like a piece of hot sugar. Everyone has to smell it.


    Wen Yin may be the one who hears it. It''s early in the morning.


    Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi are still in bed embracing and sleeping, and they hear Wen Yin''s voice.


    "I''ll see your wife. I can wait here. It''s OK."


    Wen Yin was born forthright, so she sat on the sofa and waited, as if she could not wait for Ruan Shu.


    "You''ll have to wait a long time." Ruan Shu was wearing a silk nightgown, and her face was still sleepy.


    Wen Yin suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "are you awake?"


    Ruan Shu laughed for a while, rubbed his eyes, said: "how possible, it''s not because of you."


    See Wen Yin embarrassed smile for a while, get up to help Ruan Shu.


    "Does it still hurt?" Wen Yin asked anxiously.


    "No more pain." Ruan Shu''s voice was tired.


    Wen Yin hears Ruan Shu''s sleepiness, but she thinks that Ruan Shu is doing it for her own sake, and her heart warms.


    Wen Yin stayed until the evening, knowing that Gu Ruizhi came after her.


    "How long are you going to stay here?" Gu Ruizhi is sleepy, but more tolerant.


    For a moment, everyone who was preparing for dinner was quiet.


    Wen Yin doesn''t seem to see Gu Ruizhi. She pulls Ruan Shu.


    But Gu Ruizhi couldn''t help it.


    Straight stride up, all of a sudden Wen Yin to resist on the shoulder, to Ruan Shu a wave, said: "I take her to go first, good health."


    Ruan Shu could not laugh or cry and nodded, feeling warm.

 Chapter 342

    After a few days, Tang Wu is still helping Gu suizhi to take care of Ruan Shu, but Wen Yin has never come again.


    But the usual telephone is not less than.


    Just like today, Ruan Shu is sitting on the sofa, and Wen Yin''s voice comes from the phone in her ear.


    "Have you had your medicine today?" Wen Yin asked.


    As soon as Ruan Shu heard this sentence, she subconsciously looked at the kitchen, where there were bursts of fragrance of Chinese herbal medicine.


    Ruan Shu had no choice but to cry, said: "I have been drinking for several days, did not vomit, rest assured."


    Wen Yin was relieved when she heard Ruan Shu''s gentle voice. Just as she wanted to say something, Ruan Shu heard some noisy voices on the opposite side, and then Wen Yin gasped.


    Ruan Shu heard, quickly said: "I have something to do, hang up first."


    With that, he hung up the phone mercilessly, and even gave Wen Yin no chance to respond.


    It''s very quick and accurate.


    Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu''s smile and asked gently, "what''s the matter, how can you be so happy?"


    Ruan Shu suddenly raised her head, eyes bright, said: "Gu suizhi, I have two people here to interview, can I go out to help them interview?"


    All of a sudden, Gu suizhi was silent. Just when Ruan Shu thought Gu suizhi would promise herself, she heard Gu suizhi''s voice.


    "No way." Just like she hung up.


    "I..." Ruan Shu has some grievances in her eyes. She just wants to open her mouth, but is scared back by Gu suizhi''s eyes.


    Gu suizhi can''t bear to see Ruan Shu''s appearance, so he softened his voice and said, "your health is not good, so you''d better not go. Let''s have an interview at home."


    Ruan Shu heard this sentence, although still some lost, but has been a lot better.


    Can only quietly shrink in Gu suizhi''s arms, nodded.


    The time for the interview passed quickly. Before Ruan Shu could react, the interviewers came first.


    I saw the man standing at the door, with a pair of gentle gold glasses on his face.


    With a gentle smile, he said, "is this Ruan Shu''s home?"


    Ruan Shu stood there and saw that the candidate was very satisfied. She thought: This is Fu Xiu.


    Even if Fu Xiu entered Ruan Shu''s home, he was still elegant and easy-going.


    Ruan Shu saw, very satisfied.


    "What about the other interviewer?" Fu Xiu pushed his glasses and asked, "I think it''s better for both of you to have an interview together."


    Ruan Shu smile for a while, drooping eyes looked at the hands of the table, has been a few minutes away from the agreed time.


    Fu Xiu has been here for a long time.


    "Maybe something. Let''s talk first." Ruan Shu was smiling.


    Fu Xiu nodded happily and said, "OK."


    When another candidate arrives, half an hour has passed since the appointed time.


    But the young lady was still in a daze. She stood in front of Ruan Shu and asked, "are you the shopkeeper?"


    Ruan Shu frowned slightly, and suddenly realized that her candidate might have a big temper.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu didn''t speak, Lu Mianmian suddenly realized that her attitude was wrong.


    Suddenly want to cry without tears, said: "sister, if I said I just said, is not through the brain, you will forgive me."


    See Lu mianmianmian a small face wrinkle up, looking at lovely dead, Ruan Shu all of a sudden also had no temper.


    Just said: "you come first, I''m not angry."


    On hearing Ruan Shu say this, Lu Mianmian immediately put down her heart and said: "I know the owner''s sister is sweet."


    After that, he said "hey hey" twice.


    Ruan Shu can''t help laughing.


    To the villa, Lu Mianmian did not immediately sit down, but toward Ruan Shu bowed deeply, said: "sister sorry, I am lost, you must believe me."


    Said raised his head, tearful looked at Ruan Shu, the appearance is really lovely.


    "It''s OK. Sit down first." Ruan Shu is still not carried away by beauty.


    See two candidates have arrived, and all the interviews are basically finished.


    Ruan Shu''s heart suddenly had the store manager''s candidate.


    She cleared her throat and first said, "I have a candidate for the store manager in my mind now. I hope you can tell me if you have any objection."


    Both nodded meekly.


    Ruan Shu first took a look at Lu Mianmian and said, "Miss Mianmian, you are actually very good, but I don''t think you are suitable for the position of store manager."


    His voice was peaceful and gentle.


    Lu Mianmian did not say anything, but nodded his head with a strange look.


    Ruan Shu saw that Lu Mianmian was very good, then turned her head to Fu Xiu and said, "congratulations to Mr. Fu Xiu for getting this position."


    See Fu Xiu introverted smile, didn''t say anything, gently and Ruan Shu shook a hand.


    Ruan Shu just want to let two people leave, but Lu Mianmian gently held his sleeve, whispered: "sister, can you give me a position."


    Her eyes are bright, like a talking water spirit.


    Ruan Shu in the heart some doubts, thought: such a girl is certainly not what other people''s children, why must own this position.


    But the doubt is just in my heart, but the money didn''t come out.


    Ruan Shu looked at Lu Mianmian so humble, suddenly laughed out, said: "OK, but you can''t be so late in the future."


    Lu Mianmian heard Ruan Shu say so, excited nod, should be under.


    At noon, Ruan Shu left two people for dinner, and decided to personally take them to the store in the afternoon to visit, familiar with the process.


    Originally, Gu suizhi didn''t want Ruan Shu to go, but Ruan Shu''s eyes were too destructive.


    Finally, he could only nod his head and get a big kiss from Ruan Shu.


    And said, "baby, I love you the most."


    With that, Ruan Shu went to change her clothes. She was full of energy and never had the decadence of a few days ago.


    Gu suizhi couldn''t help laughing.


    When the two newcomers arrived at the store, the clerks had lined up to greet them.


    The head of the shop assistant''s eyes slightly watery, looking at Ruan Shu, asked: "manager, are you better?"


    Ruan Shu said with a smile: "where did you hear that I was in bad health? Don''t worry."


    By Ruan Shu such a block, the shop assistants are speechless.


    Ruan Shu did not care, directly behind the two people pushed in front of them.


    He said: "this gentleman will be your temporary store manager in the future. This younger sister must be treated well in the future. This is your younger martial sister."


    Voice between a school of gentle peace, and that simple enthusiasm.

 Chapter 343

    Ruan Shu and they have been staying until the afternoon, Ruan Shu just feel a little tired, but he did not realize the time, time is fast past.


    By the time Ruan Shu reacted, it was too late. Gu suizhi had been waiting at the door for quite a long time.


    As soon as Ruan Shu went out, she saw Gu suizhi standing beside the car. There was no impatience on her face, but she was slightly distracted.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Shu''s heart softened. She rushed over, hugged Gu suizhi and said:


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Gu in the afternoon. I really miss him."


    Soft voice, it is very lethal.


    Sure enough, Gu suizhi was touched by Ruan Shu''s sudden love words. He didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he could only reach out and hold Ruan Shu.


    Nest in her neck and shoulder, said: "I miss you."


    The voice is dull, but it has the meaning of coquetry.


    Ruan Shu suddenly happy smile, between the corner of the eye brow is a smile.


    At this time, Ruan Shu looked back through Gu suizhi''s figure, but saw a familiar figure.


    See that figure long hair is still, even from the back can see the master''s outstanding temperament.


    Ruan Shu suddenly stunned, it is not Lin qiuya who?


    Ruan Shu thought: How did she come back? Isn''t she gone?


    The result is that in the moment of thinking, there are traffic on the road, and Lin qiuya''s figure disappears behind a car.


    For a short time, but all this is like an illusion.


    "Did you see that?" Ruan Shu''s voice is unbelievable.


    Gu suizhi is very confused, said: "see what?"


    Ruan Shu rubbed her eyebrows and said with a tired smile, "maybe it''s my problem. I''m a little tired today."


    Although Gu suizhi still had doubts in his heart, he saw that Ruan Shu was so tired that he suppressed the doubts in his heart. He sent Ruan Shu to the car and drove away.


    Along the way, Ruan Shu is a little gaudy. The shadow outside the window slides down Ruan Shu''s cheek, and her smart eyes don''t know what they are thinking, which is dim.


    Gu suizhi frowned suspiciously.


    Until the place to eat, Ruan Shu was a little revived. She gently took Gu suizhi''s arm.


    Feeling the warmth coming from under the clothes, I leaned my head on it and let out a long breath.


    "What do you see?" Gu suizhi finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ruan Shu''s face suddenly became a little ugly, but she didn''t say anything, just laughed.


    Gu suizhi knew that Ruan Shu didn''t want to talk about it now, so he could only expose it as if it hadn''t happened.


    The efficiency of the hotel is not low. Before long, all the dishes ordered by Gu suizhi were served, plate after plate, all the tonics for nourishing qi and blood.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Shu couldn''t laugh or cry, so she snorted and said:


    "Shark fin is so hard to peel, I don''t want to."


    Then he looked at Gu suizhi with his big eyes, and Gu suizhi immediately understood her meaning.


    Without any complaints, he put the shark fin in the bowl and peeled it carefully.


    Seeing Gu suizhi''s serious look, Ruan Shu was relieved and began to be absorbed again.


    Thought: what if that figure is really Lin qiuya? Will something happen recently? What if it''s true


    No sooner had she thought of it than she was interrupted.


    Gu suizhi''s breathing is fiery, as if to ignite Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu gradually indulges in it.


    Until the end of a kiss, Ruan Shu''s breathing will begin to be uneven.


    "What did you see today?" Gu suizhi''s voice is hoarse.


    Ruan Shu knew she couldn''t hide it, so she put her head on Gu suizhi''s shoulder and said:


    "What I see may be an illusion, but I always feel that something big is going to happen in the company these days."


    Gu Sui didn''t reply for a moment. He just looked at the top of Ruan Shu''s hair. After a while, he said, "madam, your shark fin is going to be cold. There''s me outside. Don''t worry."


    Finish saying is a kiss, soft fall in Ruan Shu''s lips, full of love is gentle.


    Ruan Shu''s conjecture is not wrong, just like Gu suizhi''s meeting with them the next day is the best evidence to prove all this.


    "Speaking of this, what Mr. Wang meant was that he didn''t quite agree?"


    Gu suizhisen coldly looked at the bald man and said in a calm voice.


    I saw that the man who was afraid of Gu suizhi was dying, but now he was hard faced and said: "the plan of general manager Gu is not suitable."


    Gu suizhi had a deep look in his eyes, but his tone was more relaxed. He said, "does that Wang always feel it?"


    After that, it was just as expected: "I think manager Gu''s plan is very suitable for this case."


    Another bribe. Gu suizhi thought.


    In recent days, several elders have been bribed. This is not the first time that they have been fighting against Gu suizhi.


    After the eyes and ears, he still sat there and picked himself clean. When Gu suizhi looked at him, he could smile and nod.


    Until the end of the meeting, Gu suizhi locked the door of the office and picked up the metal ornaments without hesitation.


    A sharp drop.


    Metal and ground contact produced a "bang" sound, the Secretary outside was scared.


    Knock at the door.


    Gu suizhi had no time to deal with the Secretary, so he just perfunctorily sat down.


    "Mr. Gu''s recent focus is also a little bit too biased. Maybe the project at home is hindered by something."


    "Alas, don''t say that to Mr. Gu. In fact, Mr. Gu is only working on a project. We should do it conscientiously, regardless of the fact that Mr. Gu doesn''t use it for the company."


    Just now that group of obstinate satire hovered in Gu suizhi''s heart. He put down his clenched fist after a long time.


    I saw a lot of traffic outside, pedestrians, very busy.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes gradually deepened, thinking: if you want to fight with me, I will accompany you to the end.


    At this moment, the door was knocked suddenly, and the Secretary''s sharp voice came from the door


    "There are some problems with the documents, president. I need you to have a look."


    Slightly blocked voice, is unable to hide the confusion.


    One of Gu Sui''s thoughts was uprooted and his secretary was put in to discuss the document with her.


    The final result is obvious, this kind of loophole is artificial.


    Gu suizhi waved the secretary out, sat on the chair and said to himself, "uncle, are you going to fight with me? I''ll try my best to play with you. "


    With that, he began to scrutinize the problematic documents.


    Outside the window is still busy, but dusk has begun to slowly close, the window ornaments have a gentle shadow.


    Everything is changing quietly in this illusory to fluffy illusion.

 Chapter 344

    Gu suizhi works overtime these days, so he always comes back late.


    She looked at the room full of lights, but still a little lonely, she bowed her head to think for a while, then told herself not to think.


    Thinking of this, she got up from the sofa and turned to the kitchen.


    She poured a glass of water and turned to swallow the medicine the doctor prescribed to her. When the medicine began to work, her sleepiness would surge.


    Enemy but this sleepy idea, Ruan Shu upstairs lie in bed ready to sleep.


    "Ruan Shu... Ruan Shu..." in front of her eyes, there was a peach white light. She didn''t know where she was. She just felt like a peach garden.


    But the man''s voice is so familiar, has been constantly calling her, urgent but very distant.


    Ruan Shu settled her mind and found out in a trance that it was not Gu suizhi who had been waiting for her for a long time?


    She began to run all the way, only to find that she couldn''t get out of the white light.


    Until later, her stomach began to hurt, she squatted down, but found her hand holding a bloody child.


    She was so scared that she let go and the child fell to the ground.


    After that, Gu suizhi came. He looked at everything coldly, but his mouth was smiling, but the smile was different from his usual time, so cold and sarcastic.


    "You killed the child?" Gu suizhi raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I''ve been looking for you, but I can''t find..." she wanted to explain anxiously.


    But as soon as he spoke, Gu suizhi stopped her: "you can''t do small things well. What''s the use of marrying you, so I fell in love with another person..."


    With that, I don''t know where Lin qiuya came from. Now Gu suizhi takes her by the hand and turns around to kiss her.


    She could only cry out, "no!"


    "No... I didn''t mean to..." Ruan Shu raved, stole a sweat, suddenly opened her eyes.


    It turned out that she had a nightmare. She immediately stroked her stomach. Under the palm of her hand was a hard touch. Her baby was still in it. It seemed that she felt her mother''s touch and the baby kicked her belly.


    She laughed with a lingering fear.


    But now, she is sticky and uncomfortable, but looking around, it''s dark, and the man in the dream is not there, and the bed beside her is cold. After the nightmare, she feels very cold.


    However, her heart could not help thinking about what Gu suizhi was doing now? Will you really be with Lin qiuya? Will he not like her but like Lin qiuya instead?


    She closed her eyes and wrapped the quilt tightly, but the picture in her dream became clearer and clearer, and she didn''t feel sleepy.


    I don''t know how long she tossed and turned, but she still couldn''t sleep. When she got to the end, her mind began to hum. She opened her eyes like giving up and looked out the window. The dawn was getting bigger and bigger.


    All night, she lay in bed, eyes open, if not eyelids are still blinking, it is like a corpse.


    At this time, the mobile phone beside the bed suddenly rang, and she just mechanically took it and picked it up.


    Fu Xiu asked early on the other end of the phone, and then began to prepare to report to her about the business in the store, "go out and ask for the identification of large cultural relics, Ruan Shu, how much do you usually charge?"


    Ruan Shu stagnated for a long time before responding to the price.


    "What''s the matter with you? So husky? " Fu Xiu at that end seemed to notice that Ruan Shu was in a low mood and could not help asking.


    "No Ruan Shu answered.


    "As the saying goes, the plan of a day is in the morning. I can''t hear vitality from your voice." Fu xiudao: "what''s the matter? Tell me, there is always a way to solve everything."


    Ruan Shu is still light, also did not try to make his vigor up, "nothing big, is to have a nightmare, dream of his beloved things stolen."


    Although Fu Xiu responded, he could understand what she meant by "beloved things".


    He tut a, then said to her: "this good solution, is your thing, the right to use is yours, want to grab it back, if you don''t want to, grab it back and throw it away! Anyway, we don''t want to take advantage of that thief. "


    Ruan Shu listens to his such naive view, after all still laughed.


    To be sure, although his statement is naive, the truth is clearly put there. Even a three-year-old child knows the truth. How can it be confused and incomprehensible when she comes to her side?


    She was in a trance to think of care is a mess of four big words, after all, in other people''s there, she would never worry about gain and loss of such a gaffe.


    Then, she laughed, did not expect that in the bottom of my heart, she has to his behavior on the label of worrying about gain and loss.


    But from another angle, I didn''t expect that Fu Xiu not only managed his career well, but also was very thorough.


    She didn''t believe what she said just now. Fu Xiu, a skilful person, couldn''t recognize that she had something else to say.


    When Fu Xiu finished reporting, she hung up.


    After calming down, she turned on her mobile phone and took a deep breath to call Gu suizhi.


    However, in the long waiting tone, a mechanical female voice told her that there was no answer, and then cut off.


    She hugged her cell phone in disappointment. Unexpectedly, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to answer the phone.


    On the one hand, she felt sorry for him, and on the other hand, she began to feel uneasy about the pictures in her dream.


    Since she has decided to take the initiative, she has nothing to be afraid of. She is Mrs. Gu''s president, so these employees have to accept her job search. Ordinary company employees will sit in the rest area waiting for work when they are close to work, let alone her.


    So she slightly perked up, buried her head in the kitchen, and began to prepare lunch, ready to make a love Bento for Gu suizhi.


    It took her a long time to prepare the meal and send it to Gu''s building.


    The receptionist at the front desk saw her coming and quickly met her, but it was not so much to meet her as to stop her.


    "Just a moment, Madam President." The reception gave her a very polite call.


    Ruan Shu raised her eyes and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Ma''am, are you sure you want to go up now? The president is not in the office right now. "


    Ruan Shu Zheng Leng for a while, but in order not to lose her manners, she asked with a smile: "when will he probably come back?"


    "This can''t be specific! President, he''s talking to clients outside. He can''t come back for a while. " The reception gave a little sorry smile.


    Ruan Shu nodded, some stiff out of the company.


    When she drove back to her apartment, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She opened it. It was a MMS sent by a short number. Even if she went to check the phone, maybe it was unknown.


    I don''t know if it''s impulsive or not, she reached out and opened the MMS.


    This is a picture, clearly introduced to her eyes, only to see Gu suizhi holding a girl''s shoulder, in a protective posture, and the woman is very petite, almost hiding in his chest, who is not clear.

 Chapter 345

    Ruan Shu sad for a long time, put down the phone want a quiet, but no matter how you think, she always want to see the phone.


    No, she has to believe Gu suizhi.


    But how to explain that photo? Gu suizhi never got so close to a opposite sex. She was heartbroken to think of it.


    He ran to the floor mirror in the bedroom and stroked his little face. At this time, it was full of tears. He looked pitiful and helpless.


    If he does cheat, what should she do? Is his face no longer attractive to Gu suizhi?


    Ruan Shu sits on the bed again, hugs the pillow, the whole person is in a trance.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    With a knock on the door, Ruan Shu opened her eyes from her shallow sleep.


    Open the door, is Gu suizhi sent to take care of her servant.


    The servant looked at Ruan Shu''s red and swollen face and said, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Ruan Shu shook her head and said, "it''s OK, just a little tired."


    The servant pursed her lips. There were some things that they couldn''t interrupt. She looked up. "We baked some biscuits. Madam, go downstairs and have a taste. It''s time for you to have a snack."


    Ruan Shu was out of her wits and nodded.


    He followed the servant downstairs. As soon as he got to the living room, he smelled the milk smell of biscuits.


    "Madam, I''ll get it for you. You can sit here and watch TV."


    With that, he spontaneously tuned the channel for Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu listlessly eating the servant''s biscuit.


    An interview suddenly appeared on TV.


    The host was dressed beautifully, she painted light makeup and gave a smile to the camera, "for this time Gu group''s economic crisis, the stock plummeted, many small shareholders began to sell their own stocks, I don''t know what Gu group''s employees think, let''s go in and interview."


    Ruan Shu heard here, quickly sat up and watched TV seriously.


    Gu group in crisis? Why don''t you know?


    Maybe she was too serious. She forgot to chew the biscuits in her mouth.


    Reporters came to the door of Gu group, the current station saw the reporter quickly ordered the security to close.


    The reporter did not miss any chance to interview.


    "Excuse me, how does Gu group plan to get through the crisis this time?"


    The front desk frowned and asked the security guard to close the door while answering, "I don''t know. I''m just a small front desk. Go out, or you''ll call the police."


    The reporter saw the front desk and answered himself, taking advantage of the victory and chasing after him, "have you ever heard any gossip?"


    The front desk chose to shut up this time.


    At the end of the interview, Ruan Shu watched the disappearing blue title on TV and touched her mobile phone.


    She always feels something strange about it. Is there any connection?


    She felt out the cell phone.


    Fingertips suddenly stopped on the screen, what can she call Gu suizhi to say?


    He must be very busy now, isn''t he?


    Ruan Shu thought of this and turned off her cell phone.


    evening.


    "The young master is back. Come on in, madam. I''ve been thinking about you all day."


    Gu suizhi raised his head and looked at Ruan Shu. Their eyes were opposite.


    But soon Gu suizhi took back his sight, handed his briefcase to the servant, went to Ruan Shu and sat down. He held her in one hand and said, "what''s the matter, depressed?"


    Ruan Shu didn''t know what happened. She shook her head.


    Gu suizhi looked at her for a long time: "then I''ll go upstairs first, and you''ll come up later."


    Ruan Shu nodded.


    She didn''t know how she ran upstairs in a muddle. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she heard the sound of water.


    Gu suizhi is taking a bath.


    Ruan Shu sat there, silent.


    Gu suizhi came out of the bath and saw Ruan Shu startled. He was surrounded by a bath towel, and his strong chest had clear lines.


    A short glance at Ruan Shu, he lay on the bed, pulled up the quilt to sleep.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know what to ask for a moment. She clenched her fist and lay down.


    Gu suizhi hasn''t fallen asleep yet. He hugs Ruan Shu and presses her on his chest.


    Sure enough, holding her to sleep is the most comfortable, Gu suizhi thought, hooked the corner of his mouth.


    But all of a sudden, he felt that the little guy he was holding was resisting.


    He opened his eyes in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Shu was not like this before.


    But as soon as he lowered his head, he saw Ruan Shu''s deep eyes.


    Ruan Shu also looked up to Gu suizhi.


    At this time, a bell rang, in this quiet bedroom, like a thunder.


    Gu suizhi let go and Ruan Shu answered the phone.


    The other party saw Gu suizhi pick up the phone and quickly said, "president, there is something urgent in the company, come here quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu.


    "It''s very important. It''s not clear on the phone."


    Gu suizhi hung up and kissed Ruan Shu''s forehead. "I''ll go to the company and I won''t eat dinner. Don''t wait for me."


    Then he got up and changed.


    Ruan Shu looked at him from beginning to end and didn''t say anything.


    Until the sound of Gu suizhi driving outside the window, she stood up.


    I touched my ring finger. There was a ring on it.


    It''s the diamond ring that Gu suizhi bought for her.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her head. She always thought of something bad. She should believe Gu suizhi, but Gu suizhi didn''t tell her anything.


    They are married


    I don''t know how long it took. Ruan Shu went downstairs. The servant saw her and said, "madam, dinner will be ready soon. There''s beef you like tonight."


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "I''ll go out."


    Then she went out.


    The servants looked at each other. What happened tonight?


    Everyone went out.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know where to go when she drove, so she came to the store.


    As soon as she came to the store, Fu Xiu immediately welcomed her. Seeing Ruan Shu''s look, he knew that she had encountered something sad.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?"


    Ruan Shu raised her head and looked at him.


    Fu Xiu was polite and comfortable.


    Ruan Shu raised her head and said, "how do you know I have something to do?"


    "I can see it all on my face." Fu Xiu laughed.


    Ruan Shu saw that he was smiling. She felt that it was good to laugh. She was stunned for a moment.


    "Come here and I''ll give you a drink."


    Ruan Shu unconsciously followed Fu Xiu''s steps and came to the store.


    Gu Xiu handed Ruan Shu a cup.


    Ruan Shu did not know why she took a drink.


    "Isn''t this tea?"


    She asked, puzzled.


    "It''s tea, but it''s not ordinary tea." Fu Xiu also poured himself a cup.


    "What kind of tea is that?" Ruan Shu thought it was some valuable tea.


    After all, she felt sweet when she drank the tea.


    It seemed to soothe her mood, which made her feel better.


    "This kind of tea is a kind of health tea. Now many people don''t pay attention to their health. They have all kinds of health problems for a long time. Drinking this kind of tea is as useful as spring water. I think you are in a bad mood. After drinking this tea, you will be happy every day. The baby is still in your stomach. If you are in a bad mood, it will suffer. " Fu Xiu''s head is right.


    Ruan Shu nodded, "borrow your lucky words." She also wants to be healthy every day.


    After that, she drank a few more. Since this tea is good for the baby, she doesn''t mind drinking more.

 Chapter 346

    Nearly half a month has passed since Gu Kaidi''s party deliberately found fault.


    During this period of time, Gu suizhi has been working in secret, rooting out Gu Kaidi''s foundation in the company and pulling out the rest of his party. However, he has to completely prevent future trouble, and he is afraid that he will have to go abroad.


    Gu Kaidi is also an old fox. On the surface, he is winning people''s hearts at home, but in fact, he is moving his assets abroad for development, which can be called cunning.


    If you want to take this opportunity to eradicate Gu Kaidi''s remaining party, he will have to stay abroad for at least a month, but now Ruan Shu is still pregnant, and her physical condition is much worse than before. How dare he leave so easily?


    But Gu Kaidi''s side is not a good fault. If he is given a chance to breathe, he will make a comeback, and then the situation will only be more dangerous.


    Gu suizhi scratched his hair and vomited a foul breath.


    For the first time, he was in a dilemma.


    ......


    "President, it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. Should you go back?"


    The assistant knocked on the door and came in. Gu suizhi realized that time was flying. He pinched the bridge of his nose, and his voice was a little tired


    Gu suizhi home, Ruan Shu has been sitting at the table, eating in front of the meal, it seems that some food.


    Hear the voice from the door, Ruan Shu subconsciously raised her head, empty fundus more accident and joy.


    "Why did you come back so early today? Liu Ma, go and get a pair of chopsticks. "


    Ruan Shu got up and wanted to meet, but Gu suizhi, who strode over, pressed her back.


    "I have little work today. I''ll be back with you as soon as I''m finished. Did you have a good meal today? "


    Gu Sui side said, while looking for a bit closer to Ruan Shu sit down.


    Ruan Shu nodded casually, raised her head as if to say something, but in the end, she couldn''t say a word.


    She wanted to ask what the picture was about, but she was afraid of an answer that she couldn''t accept.


    Gu suizhi is also entangled in the business trip. Both of them are careless.


    When her aunt picked up the chopsticks, Ruan Shu finally couldn''t help saying, "do you... Have something to say to me?"


    Gu Sui subconsciously shakes his head and denies. After seeing Ruan Shu''s lost eyes, he says, "I have something to ask your opinion..."


    Gu suizhi briefly described the reason why he had been hesitating. Looking at Ruan Shu''s thoughtful appearance, Gu suizhi added, "otherwise, I''d better stay at home to take care of you. I''ll let my assistant deal with the company''s affairs first."


    "No way."


    Gu suizhi was stunned.


    He seldom heard Ruan Shu''s firm refusal. Before he could find out her doubts, Ruan Shu went on: "I know you are worried about me, but you can''t affect your work because of me. Don''t forget that there are so many employees under you who expect you to eat. You trust me and I will take care of myself."


    "But..."


    Gu suizhi wanted to say something, but was blocked by Ruan Shu''s index finger.


    "Please, believe me this time."


    A little supplication in his eyes softened Gu suizhi''s mood.


    "Well, you must take care of yourself."


    Said, Gu suizhi suddenly got up close to Ruan Shu, seems to want to fall a kiss on her lips, Ruan Shu suddenly will head side, body stiff.


    Originally should fall on the lips of the kiss from Ruan Shu''s cheek across, Gu suizhi raised his head, eyes full of consternation and injury.


    Ruan Shu didn''t dare to look at him. She half lowered her head and said vaguely, "I''m tired. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Even if Gu suizhi''s emotion is slow, at this time he can also detect that Ruan Shu is not right.


    From that night Ruan Shu began to refuse his embrace, he felt that Ruan Shu''s mood was not quite right.


    Although Ruan Shu is not a talkative person, her words are obviously half less than before, not to mention that she occasionally refuses some of his intimate actions, which makes him feel strange.


    It''s just that he has been busy with the company recently, and he hasn''t spare too much time. Maybe he can have a good chat with her when he returns home.


    Gu suizhi half closed his eyes. When he raised his head again, Ruan Shu had already left ahead of time. Gu suizhi''s heart was inexplicably tight, so he trotted to catch up with Ruan Shu. Seeing that Ruan Shu had curled up and fell asleep under the quilt, his panic was barely put down.


    Looking at Ruan Shu who looks childish after sleeping, Gu suizhi can''t help but smile, turn off the light, find his familiar position, lie down, skillfully circle people in his arms, and carefully kiss Ruan Shu on the forehead.


    "Good night."


    His voice is very small, like talking to himself, and like want to give this sentence to Ruan Shu.


    ......


    In the early morning, Ruan Shu, who has been pretending to be sleeping, suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Gu suizhi, who is still sleeping. She carefully gets up from the bed, turns on the night light and starts to help clean up her clothes.


    In a few days, Gu suizhi will be on a business trip. He is so careless. What if he forgets something?


    Shirts, suits, ties


    Every piece was neatly folded by Ruan Shu, and carefully put into the trunk. She even prepared a portion of the medicine that she seldom used, and carefully stuffed it into the interlayer of the trunk.


    She didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes that should have been closed. At this time, they had opened, and they were looking at themselves silently behind with a smile.


    After finishing, Ruan Shu checked again and found that she forgot to prepare the towel. She turned to the bathroom and was hugged from behind as soon as she came out.


    "Ruan Shu."


    The familiar voice let Ruan Shu''s tight body relax, but she still couldn''t help complaining: "why do you wake up and don''t know to call me, do you know it will scare me?"


    Gu suizhi didn''t speak, just hugged him more tightly and rubbed his chin lightly on Ruan Shu''s shoulder.


    After a while, he said, "Ruan Shu, I really love you. We should be together forever, forever, forever."


    His voice is a little hoarse. I can''t tell whether it''s because of his moving or something else.


    Listening to Gu suizhi''s voice, Ruan Shu''s only dissatisfaction and uneasiness disappeared.


    It''s just a picture. With the development of technology, it''s easy to synthesize a picture. That is to say, she has been foolishly tangled for so long, and even alienated Gu suizhi. In fact, he has already noticed it, right? Otherwise he would not have said that today.


    Ruan Shu turned around and buried herself in Gu suizhi''s arms. She said: "we will always be together."

 Chapter 347

    The next day, when Ruan Shu woke up, her side was empty.


    When I sat up, I saw a post it note on the bedside table¡ª¡ª


    I''m going to take care of myself and our baby, or I''ll see how I can deal with you when I come back. I love you.


    The signature is: the person who loves you most.


    It''s Gu suizhi''s powerful font.


    Ruan Shu smiles, puts on clothes and gets out of bed, and then unexpectedly sees another note on the dining table¡ª¡ª


    Breakfast is in the refrigerator. Remember to heat it up.


    At this point, Ruan Shu heart that left a little bit of doubt completely dissipated, calm down to think, can not help but feel a little funny.


    Pregnant after such a silly, how can doubt him, he is so good, how can do sorry for their own things, ah, really live more back.


    A month is not long, but it is definitely not short. Although there are phone calls and video calls every day, Ruan Shu has to admit that she wants to take care of suizhi.


    Now that she is pregnant, she can''t do much. It''s boring to stay alone, so she often goes to the store to have a look.


    Fu Xiu takes good care of the store. The store is clean and tidy, with reasonable layout. There are some retro tunes, with a rustic charm. Moreover, the business is good and the reputation is good.


    Every time I went to the store, Fu Xiu would make tea for her. The tea Fu Xiu made was very delicious. It tasted fresh and sweet. After swallowing it, there would be a slight bitter taste in her mouth. But after a while, the bitter taste gradually became sweet.


    It''s like a person''s life.


    Childhood, ignorant of the world, naive, with curiosity to explore the world; Entering the society, you will find that the world is not as beautiful as you imagine, but more thin and cool; But after a few years, more experience, people are old, looking back at this life, always sigh, this life, worth.


    Ruan Shu fell in love with this taste.


    Fu Xiu put a cup of tea in front of her, pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this kind of tea is good for the fetus."


    Ruan Shu nodded and felt that she was right. She not only found a capable helper, but also made a gentle and careful friend.


    She also laughed and said, "I know. If it''s bad for the fetus, you won''t give it to me. "


    Then she looked down at her lower abdomen. After this time, her lower abdomen had swelled into an obvious arc. Thinking that she and Gu suizhi''s baby were pregnant there, she felt filled with love.


    The mobile phone rings, and Ruan Shu takes it up to have a look. It''s a message from Tang Wufa, telling her that she''s going back to Huo''s house to prepare a family dinner.


    Ruan Shu back to a "good", mobile phone has not had time to put down, a phone call came in.


    It''s Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu connected, Gu suizhi''s low and pleasant voice came out from the receiver: "what are you doing?"


    "In the shop, Fu Xiu made tea for me. His craftsmanship is very good."


    Gu suizhi gave a low smile and said, "well. Do you miss me? "


    Ruan Shu some shy, looked at the side of Fu Xiu, can''t say.


    Fu Xiu is very discerning and busy.


    "Well?" Without an answer, Gu suizhi didn''t give up. The ending of the word "Er" went up, with an indescribable provocative meaning.


    "Of course I miss you." Ruan Shu blushed and whispered.


    When he got the answer he wanted, Gu suizhi stopped teasing her and said, "I''ve dealt with almost everything here. I can go back. Get on the plane now, and you''ll be there tomorrow morning. "


    "Really?" Ruan Shu is very surprised, obviously happy about what he wants to come back.


    "Of course. I''ve wanted to go back with you for a long time Gu suizhi said.


    They talked a few more words, until Gu suizhi was about to get on the plane, then they asked about the flight and hung up reluctantly.


    Fu Xiu timely back, he is not at ease Ruan Shu alone. In case of any accident, he is to blame.


    Seeing Ruan Shu''s happy face, she asked, "what''s the matter? So happy. "


    In fact, he also guessed, that is to ask to ease her boredom.


    "My husband is coming back." Ruan Shu didn''t realize how excited she was now.


    When Fu Xiu saw the boss''s face like a child getting candy, he had no choice but to smile.


    Time slipped away quietly in Ruan Shu''s expectation, and finally it was time for Gu suizhi to arrive.


    Ruan Shu has already been waiting at the airport. Although Gu suizhi won''t let her come, she wants to see Gu suizhi for the first time. Gu suizhi says that she can''t help but promise her to pick up the plane.


    With the announcement of the mechanical female voice on the radio, a large wave of people pushing suitcases came out from the exit.


    Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi at a glance.


    He was too tall, and he was the first one to be noticed even in the crowd.


    Obviously, Gu suizhi also saw her and walked towards her quickly.


    Gu suizhi stood a few steps away from Ruan Shu, then with a smile, his arms spread out to both sides.


    Ruan Shu walked a few steps, directly rushed to his arms, smelling the familiar smell on his body, the heart finally settled down.


    Gu suizhi hugged her, then raised a hand to touch her hair, and gently said: "never found that a month is so long, you are not around, almost every minute is like a year."


    Ruan Shu tightened his arm and said, "yes, I miss you so much."


    "Does the baby have a good one?" Gu suizhi asked.


    "Mm-hmm, I had a prenatal examination a few days ago. The doctor said that everything was normal and healthy for the baby." Ruan Shu said.


    Gu suizhi smell speech, voice with some apology: "sorry, this time can accompany you to birth inspection."


    Ruan Shu quickly comfort: "it doesn''t matter, just check to do a B ultrasound.". But when the baby is born, if you are not here, I will be really angry. "


    "Why, I will accompany you when the baby is born, so that you will be the first to see me when you wake up." Gu suizhi hugs her and seems to have imagined that he and Ruan Shu will take care of the baby together in the future.


    They held each other for a while, until the assistant saw that the time was almost up, so they had to remind him: "Mr. Gu, the company still needs to close up. Do you see?"


    Ruan Shu sensible loose hand, warm voice way: "you go first, work is important."


    "I''ve already collected the evidence, so I''m about to get rid of him. It''s done soon. When it''s over, I''ll be with you for a while. " Gu suizhi managed her messy hair and made a promise.


    "Well, you go." Ruan Shu replied.


    "You don''t have to follow me. Send her back safely first." Gu suizhi turns back to the assistant.


    Fortunately, Gu suizhi took more than one person, and Ruan Shu didn''t show off, so she followed the assistant.


    In the car, the assistant was afraid that she might miss something. She drove slowly and steadily.


    Ruan Shu bored, looked around in the car, found that behind the back seat there is a Gu suizhi clothes.


    "He really forgot his clothes here." Ruan Shu murmured in a low voice, then conveniently took the clothes over, and planned to take them back later.


    In front of the serious driving assistant did not hear what she said, asked: "what do you say?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Ruan Shu answered.


    But this dress just to hand, Ruan Shu found something wrong.


    First, not much, if any, what perfume is on the shirt, it is just the bright lipstick on the collar. It seems to have explained something.


    Ruan Shu took the hand of the clothes to tremble for a while, the voice unsteady opening: "stop."


    "Oh, yes. Can I help you? " The assistant didn''t find anything unusual. He stopped the car obediently and then turned back to ask.


    This one turns head, saw the clothes that Ruan Shu is holding in the hand.


    The assistant''s face changed the moment he saw the dress.


    "What is Gu suizhi doing abroad this month?"


    Ruan Shu asked calmly, clearly in a interrogative sentence, but in a declarative tone.


    "Work... Work. President Gu has been working. Yes, I''ve been working. "


    Assistant eyes Dodge, dare not and Ruan Shu look at each other, said the words also hesitant.


    See this, Ruan Shu still have what don''t understand.


    Take a deep breath, Ruan Shu only feel suffocated in the heart, almost breathless.

 Chapter 348

    Ruan Shu''s mind, thinking about the lipstick on Gu suizhi''s clothes, and the assistant''s obviously evasive eyes, all the way home in a trance.


    Intellectually, she didn''t believe Gu suizhi would cheat on her and her children... It was just the fact that she couldn''t accept it.


    Ruan Shu tried her best to tell herself not to think more, but as a woman, she could not help imagining the scene of Gu suizhi and other women together, which deeply stimulated her heart.


    "No... won''t..." Ruan Shu some uncomfortable touch stomach, recently her body has been uncomfortable.


    The living room didn''t turn on the light. The dim picture was printed in Ruan Shu''s eyes and didn''t reflect a little light.


    Similarly, now Ruan Shu also fell into the dark. Her mood is unstable and her body feels tired.


    Just as Ruan Shu leans on the sofa and thinks wildly, the doorbell rings.


    "Sister! Are you at home? " Ruan Yi gently buttoned the door, "I''ll see you!"


    There was no response in the door for a long time. Just when Ruan Yi was ready to call Ruan Shu, the door opened and Ruan Shu''s pale face appeared, and her eyes were still faintly red.


    Ruan Yi was startled and asked: "sister... What''s the matter with you? Are you ok... "


    Ruan Yi turned to close the door, gently pushed Ruan Shu to sit down on the sofa, some nervous said: "I heard that when pregnant, the body will have a lot of discomfort, where you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Yi heard Ruan Shu''s mobile phone ringing all the time, as if he had received a lot of information in succession. The sound of "Ding Dong" echoed in the empty living room.


    Ruan Yi saw that his elder sister was still in a daze, so he whispered: "elder sister... Your mobile phone rings, don''t you have a look?" The intonation is very low, the voice is also very gentle, for fear of frightening Ruan Shu.


    Smell speech, Ruan Shu this just reaction come over, stretch out a hand to reach the mobile phone on the desk.


    Just unlock open information, Ruan Shu''s breathing stopped for a moment, brain "buzz" of a noisy, as if there are many voices shouting.


    She didn''t know which to listen to for a moment.


    The message sent is a close photo of Gu suizhi and Lin qiuya.


    Ruan Shu repressed so long emotion finally broke out, gradually devouring her reason. Ruan Shu some collapse of embrace his head, in a chaos in the faint, lost all senses, sink into the bottom of the sea.


    At that moment, she was still wondering where Gu suizhi would be at this time.


    Ruan Yi see Ruan Shu face suddenly changed, just want to ask how, see her painful holding head, shaking a few fainted.


    "Sister!" Ruan Yi was so scared that he quickly picked up Ruan Shu and called out. In a panic, he found that Ruan Shu''s amniotic fluid was broken.


    Ruan Yi held Ruan Shu with a nervous face, "what to do? What to do... I have never encountered such a situation!" Ruan Yi rummaged around for his phone. After searching all his pockets, he found his cell phone. His hands were shaking.


    He made an urgent call for an ambulance with a tight voice.


    Sister, you must not have an accident!


    Ruan Yi held the mobile phone tightly and thought.


    On the other side¡ª¡ª


    Gu suizhi arrived at the company and asked the assistant to hold the board meeting. After the directors rushed to the meeting room in a hurry, they didn''t know what meeting they were going to hold.


    Here, Gu suizhi met his uncle. What made him confused was that he didn''t look flustered at all, and even gave him a smile.


    Gu suizhi frowned and thought, is it true that my uncle did some small actions behind his back to be so bold and fearless? He was not flustered at all.


    Suddenly, Gu suizhi''s mobile phone rang.


    The ringing again and again urged him to answer the phone.


    "Hello." Gu suizhi opened his mouth. At this moment, he was still thinking about his uncle''s affairs and was distracted to deal with the phone call.


    "... Ruan Shu was sent to the hospital. Her life is in danger." The voice at the other end of the phone stopped and said: "the doctor... Has given the notice of critical illness."


    "What?" Hearing the news, Gu Sui got up from his seat and lost his composure.


    How could that be?


    Gu suizhi couldn''t get rid of the five words of "Notice of critical illness", which hurt his nerves deeply. Hearing that Ruan Shu was in danger, his heart was like a tight string, which was about to break with a flick.


    Gu suizhi didn''t even care to take his coat, so he rushed all the way to the hospital.


    As soon as he came to the door of the operating room that belonged to Ruan Shu, he received Ruan Yi''s hard blow.


    Gu Sui subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he didn''t know why. After a pause, he stood still and met Ruan Yi''s fist.


    "Gu suizhi! Do you know what happened to my sister? " Ruan Yi hit Gu suizhi in the belly again, "I always regard you as my brother-in-law. If my sister has an accident this time, I will never forgive you!"


    Gu suizhi was beaten in a mess, but he didn''t resist or dodge. This is what he owes Ruan Shu. If he can, he even hopes Ruan Yi can work harder to make him suffer more.


    It''s him. I''m sorry, Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes are red, during this period of time, he is like ants on a hot pot, anxiously turning around. While worrying about Ruan Shu''s situation, he secretly scolded Gu suizhi in his heart.


    Like Gu suizhi, the doctor couldn''t believe it when he gave the notice of critical illness. He couldn''t believe that such a beautiful and strong sister would have an accident today.


    He looked at the "in operation" sign, and his heart was clenched.


    He knew that although Ruan Shu was not his sister, he had already recognized Ruan Shu as his family member for so many years.


    So when he saw Gu suizhi, he would be so angry and even feel betrayed.


    The moment Ruan Yi saw Gu suizhi, he screamed in his mind to beat him, scold him, and question him what he had been doing during this period of time and why he didn''t take good care of his sister.


    Gu suizhi is also numb to let Ruan Yi beat and scold. He thinks that if he has more pain in his body, he can experience Ruan Shu''s feelings at this moment and feel better in his heart.


    Finally, Ruan Yi was tired, and he cried out in a hoarse voice: "you are not worthy to be my brother-in-law! You''re sorry for my sister! " He didn''t hit Gu suizhi with his last punch, but hit one side of the wall.


    Gu suizhi remained silent.


    He wiped the broken corners of his mouth, some decadent leaning against the wall, half drooping his eyes and praying in his heart.


    Ruan Shu must be OK. She must be OK.


    In this long wait, Gu suizhi silently recites Ruan Shu''s name in his heart again and again, as if this can give Ruan Shu a little strength in the operating room.


    Gu suizhi loves Ruan Shu very much. He hasn''t given her a complete and beautiful future yet. Ruan Shu can''t leave like this.


    No.


    Two people are waiting like this, hoping to have a good result, hoping that Ruan Shu can appear in front of them with a smile and give them a hug.

 Chapter 349

    As time went by, Gu suizhi felt that he was almost drowned by worries.


    He smiles bitterly, if only he is lying in the operating room... He is willing to bear all the pain for Ruan Shu, he just wants Ruan Shu to be good, can smile to him every day, say "I love you".


    This is what he cherishes, what he thinks is the first beauty, and what he is willing to give everything in exchange for.


    His treasure has always been Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi has the impulse to rush into the operating room to see Ruan Shu. He wants to look at Ruan Shu and gently hold her hand to comfort her. Apologize to her and let her forgive her for not being with her during this period of time.


    As if to hear Gu suizhi''s inner desire, "PATA." As soon as the door of the operating room opened and closed, a doctor in a white coat came out.


    Ruan Yi quickly ran past, Gu suizhi also approached, want to ask Ruan Shu''s situation, the question for a moment all gushed to the mouth.


    The doctor saw this, compared a "pause" gesture, took off the mask, said in a heavy tone: "the child may not be able to keep."


    The news like a bolt from the blue hit Gu Sui''s head, let him suddenly some untenable.


    Gu suizhi steadied himself, calmed down and said, "doctor, please do your best to save her..."


    Help me, too. I can''t live without Ruan Shu.


    The doctor nodded and said firmly, "don''t worry, this is where I blame you. We will try our best to rescue the patients. " Whenever there is a chance, they will not give up.


    After that, the doctor rushed back to the operating room without waiting for what they said. The door was slowly closed, which blocked Gu suizhi''s vision and the people inside and outside the operating room.


    The sound of "click" locked Gu suizhi''s heart.


    The burp of a door separates two worlds.


    Ruan Yi had just calmed down. He couldn''t accept the fact that "the child may be lost". These days, he knows better than anyone how much Ruan Shu cares about the child.


    He often saw his sister gently touch her stomach with a soft face, and whispered to the unborn child.


    Ruan Shu was a mother for the first time. Ruan Yi didn''t want to let the child disappear in the small operating room.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Yi coldly threw his mobile phone to Gu suizhi.


    He looked at Gu suizhi and wanted to know what kind of expression the brother-in-law would have when he saw it.


    When Ruan Yi saw those intimate photos before, he couldn''t believe that Gu suizhi and Lin qiuya would get together with the murderer who had hurt his sister.


    But these photos must have given Ruan Shu a lot of stimulation, so that she suddenly fainted in the past, was sent to the hospital, now lying on the operating table, life and death do not know, and may even be unable to protect the child.


    All this is the result of Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Yi couldn''t put on a good face to Gu suizhi any more. He even hoped that Gu suizhi would feel worse and better. Only in this way could he make up for some of his own mistakes.


    Gu suizhi took the phone and began to check it. Just opened to show oneself and Lin qiuya''s intimate photograph, fingertip a meal, the facial expression suddenly sinks.


    Who showed Ruan Shu these unattractive things! Damn it!


    Gu suizhi narrowed his eyes, and the whole person became cruel.


    He immediately took out the mobile phone to call the assistant, let him with the fastest speed to capture Lin qiuya.


    Since it''s a picture of him and Lin qiuya, it must have something to do with Lin qiuya.


    The assistant held the mobile phone and said cautiously: "but... Since last time Lin qiuya was rescued, there has been no trace. I can''t find it for a while..." he swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, for fear that it would be a storm to meet him.


    Alas, they can''t do anything. They can''t even find anyone. The assistant was a little ashamed, but he didn''t help the president with his high salary. This kind of feeling was too bad.


    You deserve to be criticized.


    To the assistant''s surprise, Gu suizhi just kept silent for a while and said, "then tie Lin Shuluo to me. Hurry up!"


    Lin qiuya is missing. It''s better to ask Lin Shuluo. It''s all the Lin family. I''ll hear from Lin qiuya soon.


    Gu suizhi hung up the phone with his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In Ruan Yi''s eyes, he looks like a hypocrite. He doesn''t like how to look after suizhi now. He even wants to ask himself how he thought that Gu suizhi''s brother-in-law was good for his sister.


    Assistant emergency arrangements to find Lin Shuluo, soon, Lin Shuluo was taken to the hospital, appeared in front of Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi pinched the root of the mountain. He was tired but not angry. He asked in a low voice, "where''s Lin qiuya?"


    But Lin Shuluo shakes his head. He can''t react to being taken to the hospital like this. He doesn''t know what happened. Hearing Gu suizhi''s inquiry like this, I had a bad premonition.


    What did Lin qiuya do? He was brought to the hospital like this.


    "I don''t know." Lin Shuluo said: "Lin qiuya, she has never been back to the Lin family." He was afraid that Gu suizhi would not believe it. He added: "if you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    In this respect, he did not lie. During these times, he was also thinking about where Lin qiuya had gone and how he had not heard from her. I didn''t expect to be brought here today because of Lin qiuya.


    Gu suizhi''s brow tightening


    There is something strange. For a moment, Gu suizhi couldn''t figure out what was going on. Now the key point is that if Lin qiuya can find her, then all the questions will have answers.


    As soon as he wanted to interrogate Lin Shuluo, the doctor came out. Gu suizhi interrupted his thinking and had no time to argue with Lin Shuluo. Seeing the doctor, his whole heart was hanging.


    He is too afraid that the doctor told him bad news, such as the child did not keep, Ruan Shu can not come back.


    One of Gu Sui''s eyes was staring at the doctor, waiting for the doctor to speak. At the same time, he told himself in his heart that Ruan Shu must be OK.


    The doctor took off the mask and said in surprise, "the child miraculously stayed." At that time, the situation was very critical, and he didn''t expect that the child could be saved. He could only say that it was a miracle.


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi and Ruan Yi were relieved at the same time, and then asked, "what about the child''s mother? How is she doing? "


    Their children are saved! In this way, at least Ruan Shu won''t feel sad because of her child when she wakes up.


    Gu suizhi finally wait for the first good news, but also began to worry about Ruan Shu comfort.


    She can''t do anything! Gu suizhi waited nervously for the doctor to say what he had not finished.


    The doctor said: "the patient needs a good rest, must not be stimulated any more." After a pause, the doctor added: "there is a drug in the patient''s body, which is harmful to people''s spirit if taken for a long time."

 Chapter 350

    Before waiting for the doctor to finish, Gu suizhi couldn''t wait to rush.


    When I saw the sleeping Ruan Shu inside, his steps were slow, and his heart was full of pain. His pale face was more like a knife, which delayed his heart. It was clear that there was no blood, but he felt pain like a knife.


    "Shu Shu..." Gu suizhi murmured to himself. His frustration almost engulfed him. He kept whispering those two words, but the people on the bed didn''t mean to wake up.


    Seeing this, he had to continue talking, hoping to wake up Ruan Shu.


    "Shu Shu, as long as everything settles down, I''ll take you and your children on a tour, OK? Where do you want to go? But I want to take you to many places, let a lot of people to witness our love, Shu Shu, you must wake up quickly, OK


    "Our child must be smart, he is also very strong, whether he is a boy or a girl, I like it."


    "Do you remember, you said, we still have a long way to go, so you must get better, I will always accompany you, until I am old, until I die, Shu Shu, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu suizhi kept talking, but the people on the bed were still quiet. When he was depressed, he suddenly thought of the psychotropic drugs that the doctor said.


    At this time, he turned his head, his pupils shrank suddenly, his hands were blue and his fists were tightened inch by inch, but he couldn''t imagine who would do it.


    "Check the trace of Shu Shu recently, contact who, specific to every hour of the day, immediately to do."


    Gu suizhi pinches the mobile phone in his hand, and the words are almost gnashing his teeth. As Shu Shu''s husband, he doesn''t even know this. His loss rises from the bottom of his heart, and rushes to his heart, which makes his heart ache.


    As long as the thought of his Shu Shu suffered from these inhuman torture, he also seems to follow the torture, pain to death.


    A sigh spilled over Gu suizhi''s lips. There were clouds in his eyes. The storm was brewing in his eyes, just like the storm was coming. The red blood on his eyes was even more frightening. It was very frightening to see it.


    "Cough."


    Hearing the faint cough, he turned his head in surprise. His words were also trembling. He said with trembling lips, "Shu Shu, Shu Shu, you finally wake up."


    For his excitement, Ruan Shu''s eyes are a little alert and strange. She looks at the excited man in front of her at a loss and panic. Her body is even more afraid to step back and ask: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    This puzzling question confused Gu suizhi. He was stunned and said, "Shu Shu, I''m Gu suizhi."


    "Shu Shu, don''t you know me? Look at me again. I''m Gu suizhi, your Gu suizhi. " When his consciousness was clear, he was even more excited, even said in a high voice, with some humble pleadings in his words.


    Seeing his appearance, Ruan Shu was even more scared. Her body trembled, her eyes were even more scared, and her heart seemed to tremble. She trembled and said faintly: "I... I don''t know you."


    Boom! Gu suizhi''s brain seemed to be hit by something, and his body also faltered. Some of them could not stand still. The color of pain in his eyes was frightening. Unbelievable, heartache, and fear all climbed onto his handsome and extraordinary face. In an instant, it seemed that a lot of vicissitudes had happened.


    He tried to digest the news, and then pretended to be calm, mouth is forced to pull out a smile, but the smile looks very ugly.


    Gu suizhi took a deep breath for fear that she would continue to frighten the shivering woman in front of him. He said in a soft voice, "Shu Shu, I''m your husband. You''re my wife. Your name is Ruan Shu. My name is Gu suizhi. Your name is Gu suizhi."


    He deliberately bit the last few words, but what he saw was the more rebellious woman, which made him feel at a loss and sit like a needle.


    "I don''t believe it. Who are you? I don''t know you at all. Get out of here! " Ruan Shu pointed to the door and roared loudly. Her fingertips were shaking slightly, and her face was full of disbelief and resistance.


    "I''m not lying." As Gu suizhi explained, he took out his mobile phone, took out a close group photo of two people, pointed out and said, "look, this is you, and I''m next to you. If you look at me carefully, are you very similar to the person in the photo?"


    Ruan Shu took the mobile phone, shaking hands make the photos on the mobile phone become blurred. She enlarged the photo with her hands and looked at the two smiling people above. They were kissing and smiling. She looked up at the nervous man in front of her and carefully confirmed that it was him.


    She was as like as two peas and a camera. She turned her camera on and put her face on the front. Then she hung her hand in despair. The woman in the picture was her face, and it was a face that could not be found at all.


    "I want to see the doctor." Ruan Shu lowered her head and said that the meaning in her words was not clear.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes flashed a little clear, maybe the doctor can make him calm down, so good.


    Thinking about this, he got up and went to the doctor''s office. Even on the way, his mind was still full of thoughts, and his back was beyond description. When he saw the doctor, she felt like catching a straw. "Why do you wake up and lose your memory? Is this normal? Will it do her any harm? "


    A series of problems caught the doctor off guard. After thinking about it carefully, he probably had an understanding in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "it''s very possible that the drug in the body is causing trouble. Because the drug directly acts on people''s nervous system, it can cause such side effects as amnesia, but all her signs are normal, I''m going to measure it again


    While saying that, the two walked to the ward, Gu suizhi''s heart is more uneasy, hanging high.


    "The patient''s physical signs are normal, that is, the fetus is weak, so we must take a good rest." As the doctor put away the instrument, he said to him that there was something relaxed in his words.


    But Ruan Shu is not concerned about these, then did not listen carefully, until the end of the words, urgent inquiry asked: "since there is no problem, then I want to leave hospital." Being with a strange man is not only uncomfortable, but also dangerous.


    Of course, she didn''t say the second half of the sentence. She just thought about it in her heart.


    Smelling speech, the doctor pursed his lips to think about it for a while, and then solemnly said: "it''s OK to leave hospital, but after leaving hospital, you still have to rest at ease, no more big stimulation."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shu''s heart was immediately relieved.

 Chapter 351

    Ruan Shu insisted on leaving the hospital, saying that she was not willing to stay more, but Gu suizhi had to agree.


    But Ruan Shu''s opinion is important, but at this time, her body is the most important, so Gu suizhi also arranged a doctor to wait at home. Fortunately, Ruan Shu now has some resistance to him, but she does not resist the doctor.


    Aware of this, Gu suizhi frowned slightly, but it was only a moment.


    Although Ruan Shu just woke up, she was a patient after all. She was in poor spirits. When she got home, she was tired and couldn''t open her eyes.


    Gu suizhi gets out of the car and looks at Ruan Shu, who is unconscious in the back seat. He bends down and holds her up. However, his hand just touches Ruan Shu, and Ruan Shu instantly wakes up. She steps back and looks at Gu suizhi warily, "what do you want?"


    Gu suizhi''s hand was stiff in an instant, but the sadness in his heart was revealed by Ruan Shu''s action and words.


    Ruan Shu also did not know why she would resist the man''s action in front of her, as if it was instinctive, but she did not know why. When she saw the sadness in his eyes, she felt a pain in her heart.


    She didn''t want to tell me what was the reason for her tangled mood, but she only knew that resistance was true.


    Gu suizhi''s gaffe didn''t last long. Soon he took back his hand. "I saw you asleep, so... If you are sleepy, go back to your room and sleep."


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi, for a moment did not speak, Gu suizhi also guessed not to appear, now she is thinking about what, for a long time, she nodded.


    But after just that, Ruan Shu''s sleepiness also faded, on the contrary, she didn''t eat after waking up, and she was already hungry.


    After Ruan Shu lost her memory, Gu suizhi couldn''t understand many of her actions, but Ruan Shu was hungry, thirsty and sleepy, but he could see it at the first time, "or you''d better go to bed after dinner, I''ll let the nanny do it quickly."


    Gu suizhi so understanding, Ruan Shu is embarrassed, she gently nodded.


    When they finished their meal, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. At this time, Ruan Shu realized a problem.


    "Where do I sleep?"


    Gu suizhi was stunned. He didn''t really think about this problem, because it''s customary to sleep in the same bed with Ruan Shu, so he won''t take this into consideration at all. Ruan Shu mentioned it specially, and he remembered it.


    Seeing that Gu Sui didn''t respond for a while, Ruan Shu frowned, "Mr. Gu? Where do I live, please


    Gu suizhi looked at her, pursed his lips and said tentatively, "do you still remember... Are we husband and wife? We used to sleep in the same room. "


    "Mr. Gu," Ruan Shu''s brow slightly frowned, "I don''t remember anything before, and I don''t feel for you at all, so I don''t think I can be very competent for the duty of Mr. Gu''s wife. Marriage without love is just another embarrassment for two people. Therefore, Mr. Gu, I think we''d better divorce, which is good for both of us."


    From the moment Ruan Shu opened her mouth, Gu suizhi found that she would not say anything good, but did not expect that she would say such a thing directly.


    Gu suizhi''s face turned black immediately.


    It''s not that he didn''t find that Ruan Shu subconsciously resisted him when she woke up. He also avoided doing things that made her uncomfortable. He also asked himself that he had done what he should do and didn''t do what he shouldn''t do when he got home from the hospital.


    But why did she say that?


    Is it good for both sides


    Gu suizhi closed his eyes and tried his best to calm his disordered breathing. Then he opened his eyes. There were many complex emotions in his eyes, but more of them were the sadness that had been suppressed all the way. After Ruan Shu said these words, the sadness broke out.


    But he did not directly vent his temper in front of Ruan Shu, but said in a slightly choked voice: "impossible, I can promise you anything, but divorce is impossible in my life."


    With that, he no longer went to see Ruan Shu, but pointed to a guest room beside him, "your room is there, aren''t you sleepy? Go to bed early after washing. "


    With that, Gu suizhi turned to leave because he was afraid that if he didn''t leave again, he might lose control of his emotions on the spot.


    Gu suizhi''s resolute words kept rolling in Ruan Shu''s mind. Ruan Shu pursed her lips and pressed it down, then went back to the room.


    After a simple wash, she climbed into bed and fell asleep.


    Maybe she had been sleeping for a long time in the hospital. Although Ruan Shu was sleepy, she just didn''t get enough sleep. She only slept for four hours in bed and then woke up again.


    Open your eyes to see a completely strange room, Ruan Shu for a moment even can''t react, at the moment she no longer sleepy, she lenglengleng looking at the ceiling, I don''t know why, and think of before going to bed, Gu suizhi with her words.


    At that time, his back seemed to be full of sadness.


    Why? Is it because she filed for divorce that she was sad? Or because she lost her memory? Or are they all?


    Is that ok? There is no emotion between them. Why are they so sad?


    Ruan Shu couldn''t understand, and she didn''t understand.


    She sat up and a drop of water splashed directly on the quilt.


    Ruan Shu is stunned. She reaches out her hand and touches her eyes, but she only feels a sense of dampness. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet, but the sense of dampness in her eyes is more overflowing. Soon, the darkness in front of her eyes is even more blurred, and the coolness flows down her cheek.


    Is she... Crying? Why?


    Ruan Shu flurried with sleeve to wipe away tears, but found that the tears how also wipe not clean, how also can''t stop.


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying. She only knew that when she stopped, her mouth was dry and her eyes felt tired.


    Ruan Shu climbed out of bed, walked into the kitchen in the dark and poured herself a glass of water.


    The light in the living room suddenly lights up. Ruan Shu is startled, but she turns around and finds that it''s Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu again thought of the previous thing, do not know why, at the moment she was subconsciously avoid Gu suizhi cast over the eyes.


    Gu suizhi was originally in the study with a computer on. While inquiring about the information of foreign brain doctors, he tried to contact foreign brain hospitals to see if they had any opinions on Ruan Shu''s condition. But when he heard something in the kitchen, he came out to have a look.


    As soon as he came out, he caught a Ruan Shu who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and stood barefoot in the kitchen.


    Gu suizhi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, regardless of Ruan Shu resist him, went to the kitchen to hold Ruan Shu up.

 Chapter 352

    "What are you doing?" Ruan Shu subconscious resistance, her elbow against Gu suizhi, want to open distance with him.


    But how can Ruan Shu open a man''s hard chest? By doing so, she was only a little bit far away, with little effect.


    Gu suizhi looked down at her, "if you ignore your body, I have nothing to say, but I can''t look at your frozen belly child."


    children? Children


    Ruan Shu slightly a Leng, even if his amnesia, but she still remember that there is a kind of stomach, but he will subconsciously ignore, like now¡ª¡ª


    "Come out for a walk without slippers. Do you think your body is made of iron?" Gu suizhi''s words were as sharp as ever.


    Gu suizhi took her to her room and put her down. In the soft quilt, Ruan Shu felt a little relieved. She looked up at Gu suizhi''s hand, but stroked her stomach.


    "You really don''t want a divorce?" Ruan Shu once again raised this topic.


    Gu suizhi originally intended to leave the pace of a meal, "I have said, impossible, even if I am not responsible for you, I will be responsible for your baby."


    "No need."


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu, "what do you mean?"


    Ruan Shu on Gu suizhi''s eyes, I don''t know why she suddenly can''t resist his eyes, there are too many things she can''t understand.


    "It means literally that the child in my stomach, if I dare to conceive, will naturally have the ability to support him, so it''s really unnecessary because one child locks us together."


    If the first time Ruan Shu asked him if he wanted a divorce, he just picked out his temper, then the second time, it directly ignited his temper.


    Gu suizhi originally intended to send her back and leave directly, but now he doesn''t think so.


    Gu suizhi turns his head and holds Ruan Shu''s shoulder so that she can''t move at all. Then he pulls out the messy quilt and covers her.


    "Sleep." Gu suizhi''s voice was very indifferent, and there was still anger in it.


    See such Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu is a Leng at first, with even if reaction came over, she twisted the body to struggle for a while, but can''t break away at all.


    In front of Gu suizhi''s face, Ruan Shu had to turn her head and said, "I can''t sleep. I''ve just had enough sleep."


    Without thinking, Gu suizhi said, "I''ll be here with you until you fall asleep."


    "You Ruan Shu turned to stare at Gu suizhi, but directly into his eyes, Ruan Shu''s heart suddenly disordered, she turned her head back, "then you have to stay here tonight, I have a backache, I can''t sleep at all, you don''t waste your effort."


    Instead of being dissuaded by her words, Gu suizhi thought about it. Then he put his hand into the quilt, touched her waist and kneaded it gently.


    There are light and heavy kneading soon let Ruan Shu waist pain has been slowed down, Ruan Shu brain suddenly empty, unexpectedly temporarily forgot to go to Gu suizhi''s hand to pat open.


    The warm big hand directly covered her body, but she was very peaceful and had no mind to move.


    Ruan Shu secretly looked at Gu suizhi and found that he was now holding his eyes and was very attentive to the work.


    The warmth from the waist makes Ruan Shu''s defense collapse instantly.


    Maybe... This seems to be good. Maybe it''s good to continue to maintain the relationship between husband and wife


    Ruan Shu''s eyes gradually closed, sleepiness soon swept her brain.


    Gu suizhi saw that Ruan Shu''s face gradually disappeared, and was gradually replaced by confusion.


    Looking at Ruan Shu like this, Gu suizhi thought of the time when she had not lost her memory. He couldn''t help feeling soft in his heart, and his stiff attitude gradually softened.


    He slowly lowered his head, looking at the front of the quiet face closer and closer, Gu suizhi''s head slightly side, toward the slightly open lips.


    Close, he seems to be able to feel the soft lips.


    However, his lips did not fall on another one. Ruan Shu did not know when her consciousness suddenly returned. She looked at Gu suizhi, who was close at hand. Her eyebrows immediately wrinkled and she turned away.


    Then, Ruan Shu took advantage of his consciousness has not come back, a direct hand force, will he give hard push away.


    "What are you doing?" Even if she didn''t come, Ruan Shu still felt that she was violated by Gu suizhi. She kept wiping her lips with her sleeve. She looked at Gu suizhi with bad eyes, and the disgust in her eyes penetrated into Gu suizhi''s heart.


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help sneering, "it''s disgusting. I thought you were a gentleman... But... Oh, I''m blind."


    Gu suizhi didn''t expect that Ruan Shu would wake up at this time. When he was stunned and looked at the nausea and disgust in her eyes, his serious light suddenly went out.


    He narrowed his eyes and remembered the picture he had seen. Gu suizhi''s heart was slightly puffed, and his sense of suffocation came up.


    "I didn''t control myself. I''m sorry." Gu suizhi forced himself to say these words.


    Ruan Shu is the corner of the mouth to pull out a trace of ironic smile, "sorry? Excuse me, does it work? You''d better not say anything sorry. Let''s divorce so that we won''t be wronged by each other''s side like today. "


    But Gu suizhi didn''t want to, so he said, "it''s impossible."


    "No divorce? What if something like this happens again? Where shall I cry then? " Ruan Shu frowned.


    Gu suizhi got up from the bed, "I promise you that I will never touch you before your memory is restored."


    Without Gu suizhi pressing the quilt, Ruan Shu instantly felt that her limbs could move freely, and she also pushed her body up.


    "You''d better keep your word, otherwise I don''t suggest calling 110 for the police to deal with. Don''t forget that marital rape is also rape." Ruan Shu''s eyes are very cold, cold to Gu suizhi''s bone.


    Gu suizhi didn''t say a word and retreated silently.


    He went to the study and locked the door. Then, in the silence, he dialed a telephone. The telephone ring broke the silence in the air. In the middle of the night, the telephone got through.


    From the other side came a still confused voice, "who..."


    "It''s me."


    The sleepiness in Lin Shuluo''s mind suddenly disappeared, "what''s the matter with you... You calling so late?"


    Can''t it be his disheartened sister that is hopping in front of this ancestor again?


    It has to be said that Lin Shuluo''s sixth sense is quite accurate. He only hears the threat of Gu suizhi''s indifference.


    "I don''t care what you do. Tomorrow at the latest, I''ll see Lin qiuya. If I can''t see her, you know the consequences."

 Chapter 353

    When Ruan Shu woke up the next day, Gu suizhi had gone to work.


    Ruan Shu breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, the last person she wants to see is Gu suizhi. In addition to instinctive rejection, she doesn''t want to say those heavy words in front of Gu suizhi. Every time she sees Gu suizhi''s sadness, she always feels sad together.


    But these heavy words have to say that she doesn''t want to hurt herself.


    Ruan Shu is sitting on the swing in the front yard, lazily basking in the sun. Her hand is touching her increasingly mellow stomach, and her face is full of satisfaction.


    Fortunately, although Gu suizhi said that she would not agree to divorce, she was not afraid that she would run away secretly. She could go anywhere she wanted, and she would not force anyone to be around her. This made Ruan Shu feel at ease,


    And she found a woman standing at the door. She was very beautiful, but the anger on her face destroyed the beauty.


    Ruan Shu kindly reminded: "excuse me, are you looking for Mr. Gu? He''s not at home now. You can call him directly or come in and wait


    After hearing what she said, the woman said sarcastically, "Ruan Shu, don''t pretend to be a good man here! Go in and wait for Gu suizhi to come back? You''re going to let me in? Or do you have something in it waiting for me? I''m disgusted when I''m still pretending! "


    Now the woman standing in front of Ruan Shu is naturally Lin qiuya. Besides Lin qiuya, who else would have such deep hostility to Ruan Shu?


    But Ruan Shu, who has lost her memory, doesn''t know that Lin qiuya is hostile to her. She only thinks that the man in front of her is taking the wrong medicine. She is angry today. She frowns, "Miss, do you know us? Why else would you be angry with me for nothing? "


    Her words, let originally also want to say what Lin Qiu Ya Dun put the words back, looked at her suspiciously, "Ruan Shu, which one are you playing? Do you have amnesia? You think I''m going to be fooled by you? If you lose your memory, I''m cerebral palsy! "


    Ruan Shu''s brow frowned more tightly, "this young lady, I really lost my memory, but I don''t want you to insult me. If you come to find Mr. Gu, I''ll ask the housekeeper to inform you. If you come to find fault, don''t take a walk."


    Lin qiuya is completely stunned now. If she talks like this, Ruan Shu would have been so polite.


    Is she really amnesia?


    If so, that would be great!


    Lin qiuya cleared his throat, "I don''t sleep to find Gu suizhi, I''m here to find you."


    "To me?"


    "Do you know whose home you live in now?" Lin qiuya''s chin slightly raised, looking very proud.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know where she was, but she said, "naturally, I know that Gu suizhi is Mr. Gu''s home. I''m just staying here. I''ll leave soon."


    "It can''t be better," Lin qiuya continued with a little light in her eyes. "To be exact, this is my common home with Gu suizhi."


    "Oh." Ruan Shu is very indifferent, but secretly it is not very comfortable.


    Lin qiuya continued to ask: "do you know who I am?"


    "What does it matter to me who you are?" Ruan Shu was obviously annoyed by her speed of squeezing toothpaste, and even her tone was not good.


    Lin qiuya snorted coldly, "of course, it does matter, because you are occupying my position now. Gu suizhi''s wife was already mine! To tell you the truth, Gu suizhi''s favorite person has always been me. He married you only because he had some conflicts with me before and deliberately annoyed me. There can only be one hostess in a house. You are not a fool. You should know what to do now? "


    Lin qiuya''s words are very explicit, and Ruan Shu naturally extracts the key points easily.


    According to what she said, for Gu suizhi, he was just a tool? Thanks to him for saying so many good things to a tool last night! I really value her as a tool!


    Lin qiuya looks at Ruan Shu''s delicate expression, and then she knows what she said. Ruan Shu listens to it, and immediately draws a smug smile from the corner of her mouth and goes away on her high heels.


    Ruan Shu returns to the house and calls the housekeeper to draw up a divorce agreement for her. The housekeeper immediately agrees. He enters the study, but then calls Gu suizhi.


    However, more than ten minutes later, Gu suizhi appeared breathlessly at home. He walked up to Ruan Shu and said, "you..."


    Ruan Shu is directly interrupted him, "just you come back, also don''t need me to go to you, this divorce agreement I read, I think there is no problem, if you have no problem, you sign it together."


    Gu suizhi naturally refused, "why do you bring up the divorce again? Did someone tell you something? "


    Ruan Shu is astringent eyes, "no one told me what, I just know a little thing, since you already have a girl you like, why do I use it as a shield, props? You don''t have to hang me. You delay me, too. "


    "I don''t regard you as a tool person. The person I like is always you. Don''t listen to other people''s gossip. If I don''t like you, why should I hang your photos at home and use your photos as a screen saver?" At this time, Gu suizhi was obviously flustered.


    Ruan Shu slightly a Leng, the photos hanging in the house she did not see, but she has not taken it seriously, but now, it seems to be with Gu suizhi said the same.


    What about that girl?


    Gu suizhi, like seeing Ruan Shu''s worries, quickly squatted down and let the people sitting on the sofa watching him relax, "I don''t know who said something in front of you, but I can guarantee that I never like anyone except you. I will find out who made my rumors. Will you give me a chance to prove it for myself?"


    At this time, Gu suizhi''s attitude is very low, as if he has fallen into the dust, just for Ruan Shu to take back the idea of divorce.


    Ruan Shu hesitated for a long time and finally nodded.


    Indeed, she shouldn''t judge a person just by listening to a word.


    Even if Gu suizhidang went to adjust the monitoring at the door, when he saw the person in the monitoring, he understood everything.


    A few days later, Lin''s stock was like an inflatable doll with a hole in it.


    "Brother Gu, what do you mean? Why aim at my Lin family for no reason? I don''t think the Lin family has done anything sorry for you? "


    Gu suizhi, the person who let the stock of the Lin family plummet, called him at the moment. It was Lin Fu, the person in charge of the Lin family now.


    Gu suizhi''s face was filled with frightful indifference. "If you ask me this question, you might as well ask your good daughter to see what she has done."

 Chapter 354

    Ruan Shu back home, originally angry look slowly dim down, I do not know why the heart surged a little sad and lonely.


    She just felt that her heart seemed to be pumping, very sour, very sour


    She tried to restrain her emotions and told herself that she was not easy to be in a bad mood, but every time she thought of the woman''s arrogant look and tone, as well as her words, Ruan Shu could not help her anger and sadness.


    She was not so easily angry, but, maybe it was because she was pregnant, maybe it was because she cared too much about Gu suizhi. She just couldn''t bear any woman between her and Gu suizhi. Even if what that woman said was false, she was not comfortable.


    On the other side, Gu suizhi immediately returned home after he had just finished dealing with Lin qiuya.


    Just entering the door, I saw Ruan Shu''s angry and sad appearance.


    The little man sat on one side of the sofa with his back to the door, curled up into a kitten, which made people feel pity.


    Gu suizhi can''t help but feel some pain for Ruan Shu.


    Think he no matter how decisive and cold outside, in the face of Ruan Shu, he is only full of tenderness.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Ruan Shu subconsciously looked in the past.


    Seeing that Gu suizhi came back, he was surprised and widened his eyes.


    Immediately, she remembered something and immediately sank her face. She turned to one side and no longer looked at Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi saw this, and distressed and funny, slightly helpless shook his head, after changing shoes, a few steps forward to Ruan Shu side.


    "Shu Shu, are you hungry?" Gu suizhi sits beside Ruan Shu, and the corners of his mouth stir up a gentle radian.


    Ruan Shu is still angry, then the head does not return to say: "I am not hungry, do not eat!"


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu some childish appearance, helpless smile, drooping eyes.


    The eyes of the doting, thick of the change are not open, the voice is more and more soft, he also close to a little, in the ear near Ruan Shu whispered: "really don''t eat, this is your favorite to eat Oh..."


    Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi''s face flushed.


    She gently bit her lower lip, still a little stubborn and did not turn her head to look at Gu suizhi.


    Although the mouth does not say anything, but Ruan Shu heart has been very shy, and the mind is shown in her face.


    Gu suizhi can''t help but feel hot when he sees Ruan Shu''s coy appearance, but the most important thing in front of him is that Ruan Shu has changed her way to eat, otherwise something will go wrong with her body.


    Gu suizhi''s mind was just sprouting and he took back his head.


    Gu suizhi originally bought Ruan Shu''s favorite food, but now she is pregnant and her appetite is greatly increased. In addition, she is really a little hungry. In the face of Gu suizhi''s delicious food temptation, she almost compromise.


    However, because of dissatisfaction in her heart, Ruan Shu did not compromise with her appetite.


    Gu suizhi see this convergence of mind, and launched a final offensive, he will buy food to Ruan Shu just before the eyes and shake.


    Looking at the food in Gu suizhi''s hand, Ruan Shu swallows her saliva. After all, she is defeated.


    Gu suizhi satisfied to see Ruan Shu took the food began to eat, also secretly relieved. It seems that Ruan Shu has not been misunderstood to the point of irretrievability.


    Although he and Lin qiuya are not what Lin qiuya dictated, it is undeniable that her words affected Ruan Shu to a certain extent.


    After all, Gu suizhi still feels that he owes Ruan Shu and doesn''t make her happy every day.


    He squinted to himself. Lin qiuya... For a moment, when Gu suizhi raised his head again, his look had come back from the cold, looking at Ruan Shu gently.


    For a long time, Ruan Shu''s hand slowly put down chopsticks, slowly raised his head to look at Gu suizhi, eyes flashed and lonely.


    Ruan Shu''s lonely look for a moment is completely seen in Gu suizhi''s eyes, and her heart is more guilty and pity.


    Ruan Shu inhaled nose, seriously staring at Gu suizhi''s eyes asked.


    "Gu suizhi, do you like Lin qiuya?"


    In fact, Ruan Shu originally wanted to ask Gu suizhi about the relationship between that woman and him, but after all, she failed to ask.


    Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu''s serious eyes, with a solemn look. He also looked at Ruan Shu seriously, but his eyes were full of tenderness and sincerity.


    "Shu Shu, I''ve always only liked you."


    After that, he thought about it and added, "sure and sure."


    Ruan Shu see Gu suizhi serious appearance, some childish, can''t help but be teased, gas also disappeared more than half.


    She some haughty pursed lips to see to Gu suizhi to confirm again.


    "Really? You can''t lie to me. "


    Although she had a certain understanding of Gu suizhi, she knew that he would never and disdained to cheat.


    But maybe Lin qiuya''s words today made her extremely uncomfortable. She seemed to declare sovereignty, and she wanted Gu suizhi to say something like her several times.


    Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu''s lovely appearance, also laughed, Ruan Shu''s careful thought, he looked in the eye, but he was willing to meet.


    "Really, I don''t cheat you. I just like you. I used to be, I am and I will be in the future!"


    Ruan Shu listen to, heart a warm, blush also quietly climbed up the cheek, she is not talking, some shy head down to continue to eat.


    Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu''s expression, and his heart knew that Ruan Shu chose to believe him. He couldn''t help but feel a little warm in his heart.


    Only she can change and fluctuate this decisive man in business so easily.


    Ruan Shu satisfied after eating a stretch, eyes slightly hit a turn, eyes show a trace of cunning light.


    She looked at Gu suizhi and said, "Gu suizhi, I want to play games." Gu suizhi was a little stunned when he heard Ruan Shu''s request, but he had never heard that Ruan Shu still liked these before.


    In his impression, Ruan Shu has always been a quiet and quiet woman, occasionally with a girl''s lively and playful, did not expect that she even like to play games.


    However, Gu suizhi has no aversion to Ruan Shu''s hobby, on the contrary, as long as Ruan Shu likes, he will subconsciously pay attention to understand.


    Especially today, she was also wronged. Naturally, Gu suizhi met all the requirements of Ruan Shu.


    I''m afraid outsiders will be shocked to see Gu suizhi''s doting and loving Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi immediately found all kinds of console games himself.


    Ruan Shu at this time is some bored watching TV, see Gu suizhi come over, beautiful eyes suddenly a bright, some look forward to Gu suizhi, lips slightly face together, eyelashes up and down in Gu suizhi body.


    Gu suizhi''s heart will melt when he sees Ruan Shu''s appearance. He will carefully select the games that are suitable for pregnancy and she may like.


    Seeing Ruan Shu''s joyful expression, Gu suizhi is also happy. Gu suizhi accompanies Ruan Shu to play games. Unconsciously, it''s late at night. Gu suizhi is worried that Ruan Shu''s body can''t bear it. However, seeing Ruan Shu''s exuberant appearance, he swallows her words and has to continue to accompany Ruan Shu.


    However, what Gu suizhi was most worried about happened after all. Two people have been playing late into the night, Ruan Shu has been in a good mental state, but suddenly, Ruan Shu fainted without warning.

 Chapter 355

    Ruan Shu the whole person fell to the ground, fortunately Ruan Shu fell in the area paved with a cushion, did not cause trauma.


    However, in the face of Ruan Shu''s sudden fainting, Gu suizhi was stunned for a second, but the next moment, Gu suizhi quickly moved to Ruan Shu''s side, carefully lifted Ruan Shu''s neck and put it on his leg.


    "Shushu, Shushu!"


    Gu suizhi''s tone was full of anxiety, and his eyes were anxious with a trace of loss.


    See called several Ruan Shu didn''t answer, Gu suizhi thoroughly urgent.


    He secretly regretted why he didn''t let her go to rest and regretted that he didn''t take good care of her. He gently and quickly picked up Ruan Shu. Looking at Ruan Shu''s slightly white face, he felt more anxious and distressed.


    Gu suizhi holds Ruan Shu into the bedroom.


    His action is a little careful, put Ruan Shu on the bed.


    After carefully covering the quilt, Gu suizhi immediately went out of the bedroom.


    Gu suizhi deliberately put the pace lightly, but also did not forget to open the door, so that Gu suizhi can observe Ruan Shu''s condition at any time.


    He called the assistant directly and asked him to call the best doctor nearby in ten minutes.


    The assistant on the other end of the phone was very impatient when he heard Gu suizhi''s tone, and the volume was specially lowered. He knew that an important person was ill and didn''t dare to delay. He immediately contacted the doctor.


    About six or seven minutes later, the doctor arrived.


    But in these few minutes, Gu suizhi seems to have experienced a long life.


    He has been sitting at Ruan Shu''s bedside, looking at Ruan Shu with heartache in his eyes, clearly only a few minutes, but in Gu suizhi''s heart, it seems that he spent a few years.


    See people come, Gu suizhi quickly let the doctor for Ruan Shu check body, and he stood by, handsome frown together.


    The temperature in the room seems to have dropped a bit.


    About ten minutes later, the doctor finished the examination.


    Gu suizhi hurriedly and anxiously asked about the situation. The doctor motioned to Gu suizhi to be calm, saying that Ruan Shu''s mood had fluctuated a little recently, and that she might be too tired to stay up late today. She just fell asleep, and it didn''t matter.


    Gu suizhi repeatedly confirmed that the doctor explained that she was sleepy during pregnancy, as long as she had a good rest.


    At this point, Gu suizhi''s anxious heart was slightly released.


    After the doctor went out, Gu suizhi went back to Ruan Shu and gently protected Ruan Shu''s little hand with his palm.


    Gu suizhi knows that Ruan Shu is too tired and faints. Although he falls to the ground, he blames himself for not protecting her.


    It is said that when a person has a beloved, he has a weakness.


    Gu suizhi thought to himself that he might be the best example.


    He can''t bear to see Ruan Shu have a little grievance and hurt.


    But now, but still because he let Shu Shu received grievances


    Gu suizhi crept into bed for fear of waking up Ruan Shu. He would lie on Ruan Shu''s side and gather his beloved into his arms.


    This sleep, Ruan Shu sleep extremely comfort, in the dream, there is a knight, has been guarding her... For her against the cold and danger, all tenderness is dedicated to her.


    The next morning, Ruan Shu just opened her hazy eyes and saw Gu suizhi''s smiling eyes staring at her tenderly.


    Her whole body was encircled by Gu suizhi, as if she had been drawn into the scope of protection.


    Just for a moment, Ruan Shu wakes up. Her face is ugly. She stares at Gu suizhi and kicks him down.


    Gu suizhi didn''t expect that, Ruan Shu was kicking, and Gu suizhi disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wei Zheng for a moment, Gu suizhi got up in tears and laughter.


    Gu suizhi tentatively sits back on the bed again. Seeing that Ruan Shu doesn''t show any very resistant action, he is secretly relieved.


    He coaxed Ruan Shu softly


    "You were too tired yesterday, so you went to sleep directly. I sleep here to take care of you..."


    After that, seeing that Ruan Shu''s expression was normal, Gu suizhi shook his head secretly, but he had no choice but to smile, with a lonely look.


    Ruan Shu saw Gu suizhi''s expression and felt tight in her heart.


    Gu suizhi sighed and got up to say to Ruan Shu.


    "I''m socializing again tonight. You should have a rest early."


    After that, still a gentle smile, just a flash of sorrow and loneliness disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that Gu suizhi was back to her familiar appearance, Ruan Shu didn''t think about it any more. She just nodded her head and Gu suizhi left.


    night


    Gu suizhi walked out of the hotel with a flawless radian in his mouth, but in fact, he drank a lot of wine today, and now he feels a little dizzy.


    Seeing this, a friend on one side suggested that Gu suizhi stay in a hotel for one night.


    Gu suizhi has been slightly drunk, and his mind is a little hazy, but he always has that quiet, quiet and playful woman in his mind... He has only one idea, that is to go home, he wants Ruan Shu very much, very much.


    He declined his friend''s offer and drove home alone.


    On the other side, Ruan Shu is in bed at this time, looking at the night scene outside the window. She is lost in sleep, tossing and turning, no matter what.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes were obviously tired, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Ruan Shu really can''t simply look at the night scene outside the window.


    The colorful neon is swaying outside the window. Suddenly, she remembers that Gu suizhi said today that he wants to socialize. I don''t know if it''s over


    Just thinking about it, Ruan Shu heard the sound of opening the door, and Gu suizhi went straight to Ruan Shu''s bedroom.


    At this time, Gu suizhi has been completely drunk, he is a little unsteady, staggering close to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu also some stunned, but the next second let Ruan Shu more rigid things happened.


    Gu suizhi is so attached to her.


    Drunk Gu suizhi hugs Ruan Shu, as if Ruan Shu''s touch is very satisfying and pleasant, and Gu suizhi rubs Ruan Shu''s shoulder with satisfaction.


    Ruan Shu instantly froze, blush also once again climbed up the cheek. Looking down, he saw Gu suizhi almost hanging on himself.


    Gu suizhi felt the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, and his heart rippled for a moment.


    Ruan Shu does not realize that her hairy head is still in Gu suizhi''s arms.


    "Shu Shu, I want to kiss you." Only Gu suizhi''s hoarse voice was heard.


    Ruan Shu was rough and tough pull up, a pair of smart eyes are completely surprised.


    Only two people''s breathing began to gradually heavy, Gu suizhi''s lips gradually close.


    Two breathing intertwined, moist gas.


    But just when the two people''s lips were about to touch each other, there was something wrong with Gu suizhi.

 Chapter 356

    Suddenly, he pushed Ruan Shu away, looking disgusted.


    "You''re here now. I''ll take a shower." Gu suizhi finished in a hurry, then ran to the bathroom in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, the beauty of the room was all broken up, and Ruan Shu''s mind, which had just been bewitched, was suddenly revived.


    Sitting on the bed gasping.


    "Why..." Gu suizhi supported his hands on both sides of the sink.


    There is still no pressure between the throat itching, disgusting.


    Only to see a burst of nausea pan up, Gu suizhi suddenly "vomit" for a while.


    He looked haggard.


    Gu suizhi poured a handful of water on his face again. A few strands of hair were wet by the water and pasted on Gu suizhi''s face, which brought a sense of vulnerability out of thin air.


    He hit the edge of the sink with his fist, and the flesh on the knuckle was suddenly broken, and the blood flowed out.


    "What are you doing!? Are you crazy? " Gu suizhi looked up at himself in the mirror and said.


    And Ruan Shu outside is not like this.


    There seems to be a pair of big hands in the brain to control, some of the things that disappear out of thin air in their own brain, and once again hard to plug in.


    Scattered fragments slide, scattered, but all have the figure of Gu suizhi.


    Or happy, or angry, or strong kiss her.


    Finally, Ruan Shu believed Gu suizhi, but there was a feeling of vomiting in her stomach.


    "Ouch... It''s hard. Gu suizhi... Ouch..."


    Ruan Shu only feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light, and she falls by the bed.


    On an empty stomach, she had no way to vomit anything substantial, only retching.


    By the time Gu suizhi came out of the bath, Ruan Shu was about to vomit the bile out of her abdomen.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu suizhi''s face was in a panic. After all, just after leaving the bathroom, he saw his wife sitting on the bed, pale and retching. It was too strong.


    Gu suizhi rushed forward and helped Ruan Shu up gently.


    Ruan Shu tearfully looked at Gu suizhi, but she could not say anything. The feeling of vomiting did not go down.


    All of a sudden, Gu suizhi panicked and said, "I''ll call the doctor and see if you can stop it."


    Then one hand took out the mobile phone to call the doctor, the other hand gently patted Ruan Shu''s back.


    His big hands are warm and dry, with the soft touch of a bath.


    Ruan Shu''s breathing instantly calmed down, and her retching was not so serious.


    When the doctor arrived, Ruan Shu''s retching basically stopped.


    But Gu suizhi is not at ease, insisted on the doctor to check again.


    "I said I didn''t want to." Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi, and her eyes were all puzzled.


    Looking at Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi felt soft and confused, but he didn''t let go,


    "Ruan Shu, if you can bear it for a while, we''ll check for a while. You don''t want to check for the baby, OK?"


    Seeing Gu suizhi''s soft look and the compromise in Gu suizhi''s tone, Ruan Shu reluctantly nodded her head.


    "Thank you, Ruan Shu." Gu suizhi rubbed Ruan Shu''s head and said so.


    At this time, when it was close to the dead of night, after the doctor finished all the examinations, Ruan Shu was about to fall asleep.


    Ruan Shu strong spirit asked, "doctor, I have no problem?"


    Voice with a strong sense of tiredness, the doctor is also kind of nodded, the mouth said no.


    But the hand hidden behind is playing a secret signal with Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi excuse will send out the doctor, Ruan Shu also readily agreed, turned and fell asleep on the bed.


    Gu suizhi, who should have been calm, was worried about it. As soon as he reached the stairs, he took the doctor''s arm and asked,


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    The look and tone were full of anxiety that was about to overflow.


    The doctor looked at the room, did not see Ruan Shu, so straight to the point said, "she, this is a sign of memory is about to recover, you pay attention to it in the near future."


    Then he shook his head, sighed and went downstairs.


    Only one of Gu Sui stood on the stairs with a thoughtful face.


    By the time Gu suizhi came back, the doctor had been gone for a long time. The huge villa was completely silent.


    He went back to the room and wanted to go to bed.


    But who thought that Ruan Shu, who was supposed to be sleeping, suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I want to sleep by myself. You go to another room."


    With that, he didn''t give Gu suizhi time to react. He stretched out his hands and feet and hugged all the quilts.


    It''s really a silent protest.


    Gu suizhi''s heavy heart was also dissipated by Ruan Shu''s action.


    Can only rub Ruan Shu dew in the outside of the hairy head, soft voice said, "good night."


    Then he went out and took the door with him.


    As soon as he went out, Ruan Shu suddenly took the quilt off her head and took a few deep breaths.


    He sat up.


    Just Gu suizhi and doctor''s words, in fact, Ruan Shu stood at the door and heard them all.


    Plus his fragmentary memory fragments, Ruan Shu immediately confused.


    "What''s wrong with me!" She stretched out her hand and crumpled her hair, her face full of anxiety.


    From the window came a gust of cold night wind, with a touch of cold entanglement, the night wind and the velvet curtains beside the bed, which seemed to lead visitors to have a look.


    Two Ruan Shu also got up and put on clothes, went to the balcony to breathe.


    Just feel belongs to the cool night wind, Ruan Shu heard a weak call belongs to small animals.


    She looked down, and what she shivered under the Wutong tree was not a cute puppy. What was it?


    "Um... Um..." the dog''s voice was still sharp.


    The eyes are moist, the whole body is smooth, and even the road is lovely and round.


    "Poof." Ruan Shu looked at the cute dog''s naive manner, and suddenly laughed.


    But suddenly I thought, if I take the dog back, will Gu suizhi be angry?


    But then I thought, why should I care if he is angry? I''m happy?


    Think of here, Ruan Shu did not hesitate to put on clothes downstairs.


    Suddenly, he pushed Ruan Shu away, looking disgusted.


    "You''re here now. I''ll take a shower." Gu suizhi finished in a hurry, then ran to the bathroom in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, the beauty of the room was all broken up, and Ruan Shu''s mind, which had just been bewitched, was suddenly revived.


    Sitting on the bed gasping.


    "Why..."

 Chapter 357

    At night, Gu suizhi is wrapped up in it. He thinks of Ruan Shu''s physical condition these days, and his worry is endless.


    He turned over again, still worried about Ruan Shu sleeping alone, so he quietly got up and went to Ruan Shu''s room.


    I don''t know if I don''t go. I''m scared. There''s no one in the room.


    Gu suizhi was flustered and said in a trembling voice, "Ruan Shu, where are you? Don''t scare me."


    No one answered him, he called a few more, still a room of silence.


    She suddenly flustered up, is Ruan Shu remember the things before and then left?


    When one of Gu Sui thought of this possibility, his heart sank.


    He ran out of the room with a palpable confusion in his steps


    "Ruan Shu, don''t scare me. Come out quickly. Where have you been?" Gu shouts as he walks.


    But the empty villa only left him the echo of the whole room, it seemed that the silence was terrible.


    Gu Sui felt that his legs were soft, but the look in his eyes was more fierce.


    He thought, want to run, it''s impossible.


    Thinking like this, Gu suizhi went to the monitoring room, and now there is no one in it.


    Since Ruan Shu''s illness, Gu suizhi has put many servants on long holidays in order to make Ruan Shu live a quiet life.


    Gu suizhi''s slender fingers are tapping on the keyboard, and the monitoring of this evening is gradually emerging in the display screen.


    First Gu suizhi came back, and then the doctor. Long after the doctor left, no one passed by the door.


    "Is Ruan Shu walking over the wall?" Gu suizhi said doubtfully.


    Just as Gu suizhi was ready to give up the query monitoring, he saw a beautiful figure appear below the monitoring.


    HD monitoring can clearly see Ruan Shu''s face with a worried look, you can also know that Ruan Shu''s hasty packing is not to escape.


    So Gu suizhi put down his heart and walked out of the villa to find Ruan Shu.


    Just out of the villa, the cold wind straight to Gu suizhi''s trouser legs, Gu suizhi was excited by the cold.


    "Ruan Shu!" Gu suizhi raised the volume slightly.


    Just a shout out, Ruan Shu heard, she squatted under a tree, where there is a cute dog.


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi''s figure coming towards her, and her heart moves slightly.


    She forced down the strange feeling and asked carefully, "can I take it home?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because the light is dim or because Gu suizhi is just worried about gain and loss.


    He looked at Ruan Shu''s figure. His vision was a little blurred. He choked and said, "you said it was your home, so you can take it back."


    With that, he took off his coat and covered Ruan Shu''s body.


    Ruan Shu''s heart is half a surprise, half a sour feeling.


    One heart has two worlds of ice and fire.


    Back at the villa, Ruan Shu didn''t feel sleepy any more. She played with the little dog all night.


    Gu suizhi also accompanied him for a night, and the warm and quiet feeling rose in the villa.


    The next day, Gu suizhi fell asleep on the sofa, now with a circle of purple.


    "I seem to be beginning to remember something." Ruan Shu sat beside Gu suizhi and said softly.


    She stretched out her slender fingertips and was about to touch Gu suizhi gently, but she was scared.


    The doorbell suddenly rang, and the sharp sound made people feel numb.


    Ruan Shu quickly takes back her fingers, so when Gu suizhi wakes up, Ruan Shu is already in a serious mood.


    Gu suizhi said with sleepiness in his voice, "what''s the matter with you? Who''s here?"


    "I''m... I''m ok," Ruan Shu said in a hurry, "go and have a look. He just rang the doorbell."


    Gu suizhi had some doubts, but he didn''t ask.


    He had a lazy stretch and went out with his feet raised.


    Ruan Shu was relieved to see Gu suizhi''s back.


    As a result, Gu suizhi''s voice was heard before the tone was straightened out.


    "Ruan Shu, come out."


    It''s no one else. It''s the owner of the cute little dog.


    Until the pet shop, Ruan Shu did not want to return the dog, but wanted to buy the dog.


    She looked at Gu suizhi with tears in her eyes, and there was a little pleading in her face, she said,


    "Can I buy it back? I''ll be absolutely good."


    Gu suizhi directly avoided Ruan Shu''s eyes and said with a firm heart,


    "No way."


    Ruan Shu is anxious to cry, holding the dog dead.


    The dog was originally from a pet store, but when the clerk picked it up for a walk yesterday, it was accidentally left behind.


    So Ruan Shu saw the scene of the dog.


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s uncooperative attitude, Gu suizhi also had a headache and could only coax him softly, "you''re going to be a mother. Keeping pets is bad for your health."


    There is helplessness in the voice.


    Ruan Shu is not listen to, originally snow bright eyes dim down some, hanging eyes, did not say anything.


    "Buy it." Gu suizhi couldn''t bear it any more and said.


    Ruan Shu suddenly raised her face. There were no crystal tears in her eyes. They were all the light of surprise.


    "Is that really OK?" he asked


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu and felt that his choice was good, so he nodded.


    Instant Ruan Shu like the arrow from the string rushed out, straight straight into the pet shop will buy the dog back.


    Gu suizhi laughed and looked at Ruan Shu''s back and said, "as long as you want, as long as I have."


    Then he went in with his feet raised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ruan Shu holding the dog, the smile on her face did not weaken, but more brilliant.


    Gu suizhi sat by and watched.


    Finally, Ruan Shu did not play with the dog. She sat beside Gu suizhi and said, "thank you."


    Gu suizhi picked eyebrows and said, "it''s nothing to thank. Anyway, this dog has been vaccinated, and if you want it so much, I can''t afford not to buy it."


    In an instant, Ruan Shu''s heart was filled with something. She remembered that Gu suizhi had just asked the dog if he had been vaccinated in the pet shop.


    So I couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu suizhi saw her smile, just wanted to say something, but was suddenly held by Ruan Shu.


    Wenxiang nephrite again Huai, Gu suizhi has not had time, Ruan Shu is already back away.


    With a mischievous smile towards Gu suizhi, he quickly ran away.


    "You..." Gu suizhi looked at her, action or maintain just that appearance, looks silly lovely.


    Ruan Shu did not pay attention to him. She asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with me? You''re busy first. I''ll play with the dog."


    Then he ran to the dog happily.


    But it was at this moment that the dog was frightened.


    Suddenly ran toward the road, Ruan Shu how can according to, so quickly catch up.


    When Gu suizhi raised his eyes, he saw a car coming towards Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu didn''t see the dog in her eyes.


    "No!" he yelled

 Chapter 358

    Fortunately, nothing happened. The car braked very fast. Ruan Shu saw the car fall to the ground.


    By the time Gu suizhi stepped forward, Ruan Shu had been scared to shiver.


    Gu suizhi is not so good either. If there is any adjective that can describe his feelings at that moment, it must be the fear of toppling.


    Until now, Gu suizhi''s body is still a little chilly. He hugs Ruan Shu tightly, and then he feels that his blood is getting warmer.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to scare me to death? " He yelled a little loud.


    The driver was ready to scold Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu, but when he saw Gu suizhi''s angry appearance, he got on the bus and muttered something.


    Gu suizhi has no time to manage, just holding Ruan Shu tightly.


    Ruan Shu is also scared, trembling, but it is very wronged.


    On the way home, Ruan Shu always explained, "I really didn''t see it."


    Gu suizhi didn''t pay attention to Ruan Shu. He just drove with all his heart and didn''t say a word on the way.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi like this, and the grievances in her heart were overwhelming.


    So he didn''t speak any more. He just sat in the front passenger''s seat with his mouth flat and tears in his eyes.


    Gu suizhi saw this scene, but today he was really scared to death. In order not to have another time, he had to take tough measures.


    Of course, this measure is impossible to Ruan Shu, only to the dog.


    Now the silence is just in case he was Ruan Shu holding the nose to go.


    Gu suizhi looked at the front of the crowded traffic, thought, I will be planted in the hands of you Ruan Shu.


    Along the way, the silent dog said he didn''t understand, so he ran and barked in the car, not comfortable.


    "Must it be tied?" Ruan Shu stood on one side, looking at the dog tied by the dog''s rope, with a faint sense of impatience in her eyes.


    Gu suizhi didn''t speak. Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi''s posture and knew that she couldn''t ask for love this time.


    It was Gu suizhi''s greatest kindness to treat the dog that he didn''t throw the dog out.


    Ruan Shu looked at the dog was tightly tied in the kennel side, eyes showing a trace of intolerance, but also did not say anything too much.


    In the afternoon, Gu suizhi sat on the rattan chair in the garden, while Ruan Shu squatted there, playing with the dog.


    Suddenly the dog''s belly called, and then a tearful look at Ruan Shu wagging his tail.


    "Are you hungry so soon?" Ruan Shu took out a handful of dog food with her hand and said doubtfully, "is this dog food very delicious?"


    Gu suizhi was originally reading with his head down. As soon as he heard Ruan Shu say this, he immediately raised his head.


    If really see Ruan Shu is holding two pieces of dog food is ready to put into the mouth.


    "Ruan Shu, what are you doing?" Gu suizhi raised his voice and said.


    Ruan Shu heard, his face is full of shame and indignation, so he quickly poured the dog''s food, got up and walked quickly.


    The next day, Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu were sitting in the living room, facing off in silence.


    The cold war has lasted for half an hour. The main reason is that Gu suizhi doesn''t trust Ruan Shu to stay at home alone, and Ruan Shu doesn''t want to go to the company with Gu suizhi.


    Finally, the third time Gu suizhi coldly took breakfast from her plate, Ruan Shu couldn''t help it.


    The word laughed and said, "can''t I go?"


    Gu suizhi relaxed, put down the bacon he picked up, and then walked away gracefully with a handkerchief.


    Turning around, he said, "I''ll wait for you for half an hour. Hurry up."


    Sure enough, President Gu was late this morning as expected.


    Not only late, but also took Ruan Shu, a shock stone from a thousand waves.


    There is a lot of discussion in the office, but Ruan Shu is sitting in the president''s office.


    At this time, Gu suizhi hung up the inside line, looked at Ruan Shu and said, "you wait for me here, I''ll have a small meeting."


    Ruan Shu lay on the sofa and nodded.


    Gu suizhi suddenly laughed. Before he left, he touched Ruan Shu''s hair top and said in a soft voice, "you wait for me here. I''ll be worried if I can''t find you."


    In an instant, Ruan Shu''s roots behind her ears turned red.


    There is a boundless spring.


    Just after Gu suizhi went out for half an hour, Ruan Shu couldn''t help it. She stood in front of the French window, stretched a big stretch, yawned and walked out of the president''s office.


    He said, "why is this CEO''s office so boring?"


    Gu''s internal strife is serious, but the efficiency of the staff is very high. Ruan Shu looks at the people who pass by in a hurry in the year of the snake.


    There was a shush in my heart.


    Just as Ruan Shu walked around a corner, she met a man.


    The documents on his hand fell to the ground in an instant and all of a sudden covered the narrow corner.


    But that person doesn''t seem to have what angry silk, a pair of narrow long eyes tightly stare at Ruan Shu.


    He was still holding the phone in his hand, but after seeing Ruan Shu, he said to the opposite, "I''m busy, hang up first."


    Ruan Shu looked at him, only feel inexplicable familiar, that familiar also mixed between this fear and fear.


    "Who are you?" Ruan Shu asked first, looking alert in her eyes.


    The man first laughed, and then said with a little helplessness, "Ruan Shu, don''t you recognize uncle Lian?"


    There was a slight irony in his voice.


    Ruan Shu frowned. Before she could speak, Gu Kaidi opened her mouth first and said,


    "Don''t you remember me? You and Gu suizhi used to like going to my place. You really don''t remember, for example, the first time we met... "


    Gu Kaidi side aggressively said, also toward Ruan Shu close, even the foot was trampled dirty documents are not tube.


    Gu Kaidi sprayed expensive Cologne on his body and ran straight to Ruan Shu''s nose.


    Just as Gu Kaidi approached Ruan Shu, the latter was suddenly pulled apart.


    Ruan Shu stands behind Gu suizhi. She is not surprised to see the expression on Gu Kaidi''s face through Gu suizhi''s broad shoulder. Instead, she is still smiling.


    "I feel like you don''t want to live." Gu suizhi''s voice has obvious anger.


    Gu Kaidi shrugged and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t do anything. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Finish saying to still smile to Ruan Shu for a while, say, "right, you say."


    Gu suizhi''s eyes sank instantly. He didn''t want to waste too much time with a madman here.


    He cold mouth, said, "our account, you don''t panic, I will calculate."


    The voice is not big, but it''s full of threats. Gu Kaidi''s face doesn''t matter and says, "then you can come."


    "Oh." Gu suizhi, without commenting on Gu Kaidi''s words, pulls Ruan Shu away.

 Chapter 359

    Ruan Shu is passively pulled behind by him, looking at Gu suizhi''s back with some worry.


    After all, the atmosphere was so tense just now, and it was for her to fight with his brothers.


    Until entering his office, Ruan Shu hesitated, Gu suizhi also saw it, so he pinched her hand and gave a gentle smile, "what''s the matter?"


    She saw him all the way as if covered with a layer of Yin cold, originally did not know what to say, but he for her or slowed down the face, her heart has a little bit of post move, swallow saliva, this slowly said, "do you worry?"


    "What are you worried about?" Gu suizhi is asked suddenly by her, pick eyebrow to ask a way back.


    Ruan Shu lowered her head and muttered, "after all, you and he are close uncles and nephews. For my sake, are you not afraid to offend him?"


    Is this little guy guilty? Gu Sui was not in a hurry to explain. Instead, he wanted to tease her. Then he said, "yes, I offended you. What can I do?"


    With an imperceptible smile, he touched her head lovingly, comparing her with the past.


    It seems that it''s more lovely now. I have a cat and a dog with a soft heart.


    But I just don''t like him.


    He has a trace of complaining about God, whether he did something bad in his last life to make the present life so dramatic, but he believes that he will wait until the day when her memory is restored.


    "That..." Ruan Shu some tangled, but thought that Gu Kaidi just got closer and closer to her, his eyes also radiated a smart light, like calculating something, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Gu suizhi opened it, or maybe she would fall into the hands of the thief!


    She shook her head and said, "I''d rather offend you."


    Gu suizhi was amused by her words and pinched her cheek. "If you offend, you offend. I''m not afraid of offending."


    Ruan Shu was still a little moved, but she still didn''t have too much intimate contact with him. They had a chat with each other.


    Until Gu suizhi was ready to have dinner.


    Because Ruan Shu''s stomach has been pregnant, but he even vomited a few days ago, so when he ordered dishes, they were a little light.


    Now there''s this scene - she''s like a dozing primary school student, knocking her chin on the table, holding two chopsticks in her hand, and carrying the dishes in the bowl.


    Gu suizhi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want this spinach." She flattened her mouth.


    "Eat spinach can supplement vitamins, obedient, we eat ah." He coaxed her in a low voice.


    Ruan Shu shakes her head, and her hands are still turning.


    Gu suizhi took a few mouthfuls of rice, stretched out his chopsticks, picked all the dishes in her bowl into his bowl, and ate them.


    After dinner, Gu suizhi took her to work. After getting on the bus, the car passed a brightly lit snack street.


    Ruan Shu pulled down the window, smelled the fragrance, closed her eyes and enjoyed it for a while.


    "I want to have a snack." Ruan Shu turned over and looked at Gu suizhi expectantly.


    Gu Suiming is not allowed, but it may be because Ruan Shu seldom mentioned such a request, and she couldn''t bear to brush her expectation for a moment.


    "Yes, but only one snack."


    "Well!" This is already very tolerant, Ruan Shu knew in her heart that she was afraid that he would repent immediately, so she nodded her head like a pound of garlic.


    When the snack stand, she pointed to the side of the egg pie, said, "I want to eat this."


    There were a lot of people pushing and shoving in front of the snack stand. Ruan Shu, a pregnant woman, was inconvenient to squeeze into such a place, so Gu suizhi said, "you wait for me here, I''ll buy it."


    Ruan Shu nodded very cleverly.


    So she watched one of Gu Sui''s men, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, crowded in the crowd. He had a good face and a good figure, which made him different from the general public. He was outstanding.


    "Beauty, why are you standing here alone? Do you want my brother to take you to play


    Ruan Shu is still staring at Gu suizhi, but suddenly close to two small gangsters with obscene voices, one of whom climbs on her shoulder and pulls her over.


    Ruan Shu frowned and immediately stepped back to avoid his hand.


    The little gangster came to the front of her and was stunned. Then, he relaxed. With an evil smile on his face, he touched his chin. "Oh, I''m still a little pregnant woman! Your husband doesn''t want you? Go with my brother. How delicious there are in my brother''s house. "


    "Who are you?" Ruan Shu looked at the two of them in disgust, "does my husband want me to care about you?"


    "What a strong temper Another little gangster in a floral shirt looked at Ruan Shu, almost drooling.


    "Please don''t disturb me, or I''ll call the police?" Ruan Shu does not want to talk to these two hooligans.


    "Don''t be so strange, sister, you are so good-looking. You know your brothers, change your contact information..." before they finished, they took Ruan Shu''s hand.


    "If you do that again, I''ll shout!" Ruan Shu''s strength is not as strong as that of a man, so she was almost pulled away by them.


    "Let her go!" Gu suizhi''s voice sounded from behind, she seemed to see hope.


    The two turned to look at him, with a disdainful smile, "I advise you not to meddle in your business!"


    "He''s my husband!" Ruan Shu called.


    Gu suizhi originally wanted to open their hands and teach them a lesson, but his fist came earlier than him.


    He chuckled and saw that they were as skinny as a log. They seemed to be sucking for a long time.


    He loosened his bones and hooked the two men.


    I don''t know when the little gangster has an extra knife.


    Gu suizhi was no exception. First, he made a fist and threw all the knives on their hands to the ground. Then he used a set of standard martial arts fists. They had no extra space to fight. They were trampled on the ground by Gu suizhi just like a superpower.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, brother, please spare us!" The little gangster screamed with pain.


    "You promise me."


    "We promise, we promise!"


    Gu suizhi just let them go, ready to take Ruan Shu to leave, who knows the little gangster picked up the knife fell on the ground, to Gu suizhi stab.


    "Be careful, Gu suizhi!" Ruan Shu shouts in fright.


    Gu suizhi was slashed in the face and kicked the little gangster to the ground. The little gangster ran away.


    Gu suizhi was about to go after him. Ruan Shu pulled him and said, "let''s not chase. You''re hurt! Let''s go to the hospital! "


    She was in a hurry to cry.


    Gu suizhi took her hand and comforted, "it''s OK, but your snack..."


    "We don''t want it. We don''t want it." She didn''t even look at the snack lying on the ground. Looking at the scar on his face, she burst into tears.


    "Well, as long as you don''t cry, we''ll buy medicine." Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu shed tears, some painfully wiped her tears.


    So Ruan Shu casually wiped her face with her sleeve and resolutely took him to buy medicine.

 Chapter 360

    After buying the medicine, she got on the car and wiped it for Gu suizhi.


    Fortunately, the wound was not deep. Gu suizhi also explained to her that he had dodged back for a while, so it was a slight injury. However, she still gave him medicine while holding a bubble of tears, and her mouth was flat.


    Mingming medicine has been applied almost, she has been wiping, as if a little more, the effect can be immediate.


    "All right." Gu suizhi jokingly pulled her hand down, his forehead on Ruan Shu''s forehead, stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, "how still drop gold beans, eh?"


    "Don''t fight in the future." She was so coaxed by him that she was wronged for no reason and accused him loudly.


    Gu suizhi was surprised that she got angry, but she thought of something. Then she gently pointed her nose and said, "you don''t care about me, don''t love me?"


    She suddenly stopped and looked at him in a daze. It took her a few minutes to digest his words. Then she blushed and avoided his sight.


    "Answer me." Gu suizhi held her face and let her face her.


    Her eyes fixed at him, eyes have just not finished crying water, like a deer, provoking pity.


    His heart was gently plucked, and then he lowered his head and covered her lips.


    Originally, it was just a gentle kiss, which seemed to be detonated on the man who had endured for a long time, and it deepened involuntarily.


    Ruan Shu''s heart thumping, although did not escape, but to the back, has been obviously unable to undertake, so issued a cry of protest.


    At this time, Gu suizhi woke up and left her lips.


    Ruan Shu did not dare to see him any more, but muttered, "drive... Drive."


    She didn''t push it away. She has made obvious progress. How can she rush it? So Gu suizhi contentedly started the car and left.


    Before returning home, Gu suizhi''s phone rang. It was Ruan Shu''s cousin''s phone. Needless to think, it must be Yixuan''s child who called them.


    So Gu suizhi opened the door.


    "Uncle, is aunt in?" The little guy is hot and noisy. There''s still some noise on the other end of the phone. It seems that he''s having a happy event.


    "Your aunt is here." Gu suizhi replied.


    However, some Ruan Shu can not confirm whether it is herself, so she asked Gu suizhi, "do you mean me?"


    "His name is Lin Yixuan, cousin''s child." Gu suizhi explained.


    Ruan Shu Oh, replied, "I''m here."


    Hearing the voice of my aunt, the children said excitedly, "you don''t remember my birthday. Come to Yixuan''s house. My mother bought me a big birthday cake. Yixuan will eat it with my aunt and uncle."


    Although the little guy complained, he didn''t cry about it. He was very sensible.


    Ruan Shu replied with a smile, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shu said nervously, "what should I do? I didn''t even buy him a present. "


    "It''s OK. I''m ready. I''ll get it in the trunk later." Gu suizhi said.


    It turned out that he was ready. He knew her little nephew''s birthday and didn''t remind her of it.


    Ruan Shucai just complains, Gu suizhi has already opened his mouth first, "I thought you were not feeling well recently, and I don''t remember what happened before, so some social occasions can be avoided. I originally planned to go by myself. Since you agreed, you would stop by, maybe you can remember something."


    After he explained it, she understood his intention, and her heart was inevitably sweet.


    Then Gu suizhi said, "I also want you to meet your lovely little nephew."


    When they arrived at cousin Ruan Shu''s house, the couple were waiting for them at the entrance, and there were some other people inside.


    Ruan Shu suddenly saw such a few strange faces, some strange.


    The expression on the cousin husband and wife''s face stagnates, some are not clear, so.


    So Gu suizhi explained the reason to them.


    After listening to understand, my cousin pulled Ruan Shu with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m your cousin. We have a good relationship. I''ll come here as my own home."


    Ruan Shu couldn''t resist her enthusiasm and was brought to the living room by her.


    The child was also wearing a crown. After seeing Ruan Shu, he quickly climbed down from the chair, ran to her and hugged Ruan Shu, "you''re coming, cousin and aunt!"


    Ruan Shu saw that the little guy was white and soft. She looked at her with watery eyes. Her heart immediately softened and touched his soft and fluffy hair. "Yes, happy birthday, little Yixuan."


    After that, Yixuan contentedly began her own birthday ceremony, singing birthday songs, making wishes and blowing candles.


    Also and Meimei, hot and boisterous in the past, Ruan Shu and Yixuan become familiar with each other, one big and one small, in front of the public in whispering to each other.


    Until the crowd dispersed, Ruan Shu took the gift prepared by Gu suizhi and sent it to the little guy. He was excited to unpack it. Then he saw a set of car models and jumped on the sofa excitedly, holding Ruan Shu in his arms.


    Little guy didn''t eat much at the table. Although it was a huge cake, almost all of it was eaten by parents. He didn''t like to eat these greasy things, and then he didn''t eat much. He just went to chat with other children and Ruan Shu.


    At this time, instead, he remembered that he didn''t eat his meal and told Ruan Shu that he was hungry. Ruan Shu looked at the little guy''s eyes and her heart was completely soft. She told her cousin that she wanted to take him out to buy food.


    My cousin and sister-in-law originally said that if the rest of the things on the table can still be eaten, we should not go out to spend money.


    Lin Yixuan had an idea and said, "I just made a wish that I could go out for a snack later!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Gu suizhi then interjected, "after all, there is only one birthday in a year, so let him."


    My cousin nodded and agreed.


    So, Ruan Shu with the little guy into the supermarket to buy.


    Looking at the little guy picking his favorite choice, when he got to the end, he couldn''t fill a shopping cart. He was worried and asked, "will we buy too much?"


    "No


    "But let my aunt spend so much money..." he looked at the biscuit in his hand.


    Ruan Shu laughed, and then said in his ear, "anyway, it''s your uncle''s money, and I want to eat it. We''ll buy it together and share it at home."


    "Good!"


    Just behind a shadow cover up, Gu suizhi''s face is a little dark, put her own potato chips on the shelf, facing Yixuan way, "your aunt has Yixuan''s younger brother in the stomach, the younger brother is still small, can''t eat this."


    "Good!" Yixuan listened to Gu suizhi''s words, and was immediately rebelled by him, and was sent with him.


    Said to Lin Yixuan, not to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu looked at the small snacks that were taken away, and looked at Gu Sui bitterly.


    Gu suizhi was a little hairy when she looked at him. With a Tut, he reached out and scraped her nose. "How do I think I brought two children out?"

 Chapter 361

    As soon as Ruan Shu enters the door, she hears her cousin calling Lin Yixuan''s name


    She smiles and pushes out Lin Yixuan.


    "I just went to buy snacks." Lin Yixuan holds his zero esophagus.


    My cousin took a look at Ruan Shu, took the snacks and said to Ruan Shu, "don''t buy food for Xuanxuan in the future, or he won''t be able to eat."


    Lin Yixuan stares at him and says, "who said that, I can eat it!"


    Then he looked at a table of delicious food. He went over, picked up his chopsticks, took a bite in his mouth, chewed a few times and said, "see, I can eat it. I can eat two big bowls!"


    He held out two fingers and his mouth was bulging.


    Ruan Shu nearly lost her smile, but her cousin looked at Lin Yixuan, "I think you want to be beaten!"


    Then he rushed to Lin Yixuan.


    Lin Yixuan is just a child, immediately scared speechless, he quickly waved his hand, fleshy little face full of fear, "I''m wrong, Dad."


    My cousin walked over and picked up Lin Yixuan. He still scolded, "why did you start eating when the guests were not on the table? And if you eat too many snacks, you are not afraid that your teeth will rot! "


    After hearing this, Lin Yixuan said nothing.


    His cousin brought the last dish to the table and rescued Lin Yixuan from his cousin''s arms. "He''s so small. Can you tell him he understands? What''s the matter with some snacks? Who didn''t eat when he was a child? "


    She put down Lin Yixuan, reached out and wiped her apron, and said, "have a meal, come and eat."


    Then he handed Ruan Shu dishes and chopsticks.


    Ruan Shu quickly took over, Gu suizhi also came over, "I help you with the meal."


    Ruan Shu some uncomfortable, but still hands the chopsticks to Gu suizhi.


    After Gu suizhi took it, he filled her with a bowl full of rice.


    Ruan Shu said in a low voice, "I can''t eat so much."


    "Why can''t you eat? You still have one in your stomach." Gu suizhi handed the bowl to her.


    One side of the cousin to see also help cavity way, "yes, you can eat more than one person ah, no matter how also want to think for your baby in the stomach, think I was pregnant Yixuan, may eat."


    Cousin also joked, "yes, at that time, like a pig, I was afraid to eat poor me."


    My cousin instantly looked at my cousin, her eyes narrowed, "what do you say?"


    Cousin hit a cold war, wiped the sweat on the head, "I said Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan can eat."


    Xuanxuan, like a little adult, has already started to eat. He shakes his head and says, "you two adults are ashamed. Everything depends on me. I''m so small. How can I eat so much!"


    "Poof Pooh." Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the three members of their family, she was envious. Now she can''t remember many things clearly, but judging from her marriage, she should not be happy before.


    She looked at Gu suizhi. If the man really loved himself, why would he be so sad?


    Her heart ached faintly when she thought of it from now on.


    Gu suizhi found Ruan Shu looking at himself, he quickly walked in the past, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shu shook her head.


    Dinner is Lin Yixuan''s birthday. He wears his birthday cap and looks at the cake lit with candles. "Dad, can I choose one more wish?"


    My cousin didn''t understand, "why? Xuanxuan can''t be greedy! "


    Lin Yixuan shook his head. "In fact, I have already thought about my wish, but I want to give it to..."


    Before he finished, he looked at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu pointed to herself?


    Lin Yixuan nodded, "I hope sister Ruan Shu can remember earlier."


    In this way, all the people were stunned. The world of children is very simple and sensitive. Although no one told him, he may have noticed Ruan Shu''s amnesia.


    On the way back, Ruan Shu looked at the outside of the car window and was stunned. What was she like before?


    "What''s the matter, always looking out the window?" Gu suizhi is afraid of Ruan Shu''s boredom, so he can''t help finding a topic.


    Ruan Shu took a look at Gu suizhi''s side face, "Gu suizhi, I have no memory, do you dislike me?"


    Gu suizhi listened and looked at Ruan Shu, "no, what I like most is you. How can I dislike you?"


    Ruan Shu a Leng, most like is she?


    This sentence seems to be like a stone quietly thrown in her heart, rippled, her fingers can''t help tightening, "then how did I lose my memory?"


    This is a thing that has been bothering Ruan Shu. Since Gu suizhi loves himself, why do you feel sad when you look at him and hate his proximity?


    Gu suizhi pursed his thin lips, stopped the car, turned around and looked at Ruan Shu seriously, "do you really want to listen to this?"


    He is afraid to stimulate Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu nodded without hesitation, "you tell me."


    "My company has a problem. I''m very busy. I don''t have extra time to accompany you every day, which makes you think more. But I quickly found a way to kick out the company''s thieves. I had to go on a business trip for a month. When I was about to return home, you suddenly received an intimate photo of me and another woman. Finally, the amniotic fluid broke, but it was only taken by someone else from an angle. I sent you to the hospital. When you woke up, the doctor said you lost your memory. "


    Ruan Shu opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu suizhi sighed, "the doctor said, someone has been giving you medicine, is a kind of medicine can make your nerve paralysis, this is the main cause of your amnesia, but I''m not at your side, I don''t know who gave you the medicine, Ruan Shu, I really useless."


    Ruan Shu see Gu suizhi guilt up, quickly pacify way, "this matter is not blame you, the murderer will always find."


    "Well, when you remember it later, it will be clear who the killer is."


    Ruan Shu thinks he''s right, but she can''t help touching her abdomen, "will the medicine given to me by the killer hurt the baby?"


    Since it''s neurological, it must be difficult to cure. The baby is so small, but she has to suffer so much in her stomach.


    At the thought of these, Ruan Shu''s heart ached a little.


    Gu suizhi held her hand in his palm and looked at her sincerely. "I promise I won''t leave you so long from now on. I want to protect you and your baby. You have to believe me!"


    Ruan Shu took out his hand, sat up straight, "I want to divorce."


    After her baby she can guard, why need this stinking man.


    "What did you say?" Gu suizhi stretched out his hand and put it on her chin. He asked her to look at him. "Do you even want a divorce?"


    Ruan Shu mouth hard nodded, "of course have to leave."


    Gu suizhi laughs. He looks good and handsome.


    He grabbed Ruan Shu''s small mouth and gave her a few kisses. Seeing that Ruan Shu''s face was pale and red, his voice of smile became louder. "I won''t agree to divorce, and you can''t leave me."


    Ruan Shu''s face was thin and red. When she found that she was leaning against Gu suizhi, she quickly pushed him away, "you!"


    How can this man be such a hooligan and kiss himself.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll take you home." Gu suizhi touched his lips and started the car with a smile.


    Ruan Shu heard two words home, suddenly a soft heart.


    She put her hand in her heart. Why did she react so much to these two words?

 Chapter 362

    Half a month passed unconsciously.


    Ruan Shu can''t go anywhere for half a month. Once she runs out, there will always be a follower behind her. She can''t get rid of it. She can''t help but get angry.


    But no matter how smelly her face is, Gu suizhi still takes her safety as the first criterion.


    Ruan Shu''s body is getting better day by day, her abdomen is getting bigger, and her action is more difficult.


    She wants to go out for a walk and get some air, either in the supermarket or in the street. Since she lost her memory, she doesn''t want to communicate with anyone she used to know.


    That day, Tang Fu came with a lot of tonics. Ruan Shu saw her from the stairs and wanted to go back to her room.


    Tang Wu turned her head and saw her coming downstairs. She called out, "Shu Shu, come here quickly."


    Ruan Shu doesn''t know what to do. She has been seen. If she goes back, it''s very impolite. But in front of the woman is really strange, she dare not approach.


    The two men were so deadlocked that the servant called out, "young master."


    Gu suizhi came over and looked at the tonic on the tea table. "You don''t need to spend so much. I have everything here."


    Tang Fu embarrassed smile, took back in Ruan Shu''s eyes, looked at Gu suizhi, "my own daughter of course have to spend, this is just a little mind, take it."


    Gu suizhi nodded, and the servant put away the tonic to pour the tea.


    Tang Wu sat down and looked at Ruan Shu, "you silly child, come here quickly. Mother has come to see you."


    "Mother" two words in Ruan Shu''s heart as if a mind thunder, her steps were fixed, walk also can''t move.


    See her worried looking at himself, Ruan Shu want to close, and not dare.


    This woman is so strange.


    "Alas." Tang Wu sighed, holding her chest in both hands and bending down, "my poor Shu Shu, how can this happen?"


    Gu suizhi went to Ruan Shu step by step


    Ruan Shu see Gu Sui on the stairs, closer and closer to himself, her palm can''t help sweating, what does he want to do? Let her call Mom?


    But she didn''t dare.


    Finally, Gu suizhi came to Ruan Shu. He looked into her eyes and said, "if you don''t want to, no one will force you, so will I


    Ruan Shu carefully nods, bypasses Gu suizhi and looks at Tang Wu. This woman should love herself very much, right? But I forgot her.


    "She''s very kind to you. She''s just worried about you." Gu suizhi put his hand in his pocket and said.


    Ruan Shu nodded, and finally came to Tang Wu''s side.


    Tang Wu saw Ruan Shu and sat up excitedly, "Shu Shu, do you know your mother?"


    Ruan Shu shook her head, nodded and said, "I know you are my mother, but I lost my memory."


    "How can you lose your memory? Why do you lose your memory? You didn''t almost break the amniotic fluid last time, but how did you lose it... "Tang Wu looked at her daughter incredulously, no wonder she just refused to come down.


    Ruan Shu eyes to Gu suizhi, hoping that he can help himself.


    Gu suizhi looked at Tang Wu, "Shu Shu is just tired, so she will lose her memory. The doctor said that she will soon recover her memory. Don''t worry."


    Tang Fu looks at Ruan Shu, "really?"


    She must listen to Ruan Shu, or she will not believe it.


    Ruan Shu nodded, "I will soon restore memory, I this is only transient amnesia."


    At this time, the servant tea over, Ruan Shu see, picked up a cup of tea to Tang Wu, "you drink, you don''t worry about me, take care of yourself."


    Tang Wu took the tea and sipped, "this... Amnesia won''t do any harm, will it?"


    Gu suizhi immediately said, "no, it''s just that Ruan Shu was too tired when she was pregnant. The doctor said it''s OK to rest."


    Ruan Shu rare should and Gu suizhi words, she smelled the fragrance of tea, "I recuperated for half a month, the body is almost good, soon can restore the memory."


    "Are you afraid now?" Tang Wu looks at her anxiously.


    This is her daughter. After she lost her memory, she didn''t know anyone, even her mother. How scared she should be at that time.


    Ruan Shu shook her head, "I''m not afraid, you are all very good to me."


    Finally, under Gu suizhi''s repeated guarantee, Tang wucai went back with ease.


    After she left, Ruan Shu looked up at Gu suizhi, "I want to go out for a walk."


    Gu suizhi thought for a moment, Ruan Shu has recuperated for half a month, do not go out to breathe, she may be suffocated.


    "Shall I take you to your shop?"


    As soon as Gu suizhi''s voice fell, Ruan Shu stood up and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    He touched her head and laughed helplessly.


    Two people came to the shop. As soon as the car stopped, Fu Xiu met them. When they saw Ruan Shu, they said happily, "manager, you''ve finally come. I thought you forgot the shop."


    Ruan Shu does not adapt to nod, Gu suizhi is looking at the man.


    Fu Xiu also noticed Gu suizhi. He looked at him and said, "who is this?"


    "Ruan Shu''s husband." Gu suizhi replied briefly.


    He took Ruan Shu''s hand and went in, while Fu Xiu followed them.


    "This is your shop. Do you have any impression?" Go inside, Gu suizhi just let go.


    Ruan Shu looked around, a little familiar, but how can not remember, she shook her head.


    "What''s the matter with you, manager?" Fu Xiu came in and didn''t know why.


    Ruan Shu looked at the man in front of her, who should be the manager of the store. She pointed to her head, "I lost my memory."


    "How could that be?" Fu Xiu couldn''t believe it. He stepped back a few steps. "Store manager, don''t scare me. You really can''t remember anything?"


    Ruan Shu nodded.


    Gu suizhi looks at Fu Xiu, his intuition makes him feel that this man is not simple, even makes him uncomfortable.


    "Do you know what Ruan Shu was doing in my absence for a month?"


    Gu suizhi suddenly asked a question. Fu Xiu frowned. "The store manager is in a bad mood. He has been sitting in the shop all day. Nothing strange happened, but he is in a low mood."


    He answered truthfully, and other employees in the shop could testify.


    One of Gu Sui pulled Ruan Shu, but he looked at Fu Xiu.


    "It''s over. We should go back."


    Finish saying then pull Ruan Shu to leave.


    Ruan Shu did not respond, was Gu suizhi plug in the car, she did not understand asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that the man is uncomfortable."


    Then he started the car and went away.


    Fu Xiu came out and looked at the luxury car leaving. His eyes seemed to flash.


    After getting home, Gu suizhi let Ruan Shu have a good rest, and went back to his study. He took out his mobile phone and called his secret line.


    As soon as the secret line was connected, he cut into the theme, "go and check the man in Ruan Shu''s shop."


    The dark line is on the cell phone and says, "yes."

 Chapter 363

    Gu suizhi has been taking care of Ruan Shu wholeheartedly for the last month. Although he looks at Gu Kaidi''s small skills, he tries to ignore them. After all, in Gu suizhi''s mind, Ruan Shu is the main one at present.


    Since the last time he asked someone to look at Gu Kaidi''s every move, news came from two or three days.


    Gu Kaidi''s method is also brilliant, at least not so conspicuous, so Gu suizhi ignored it for the time being.


    It''s a pity that he and Ruan Shu are plain, but their wonderful life doesn''t last long.


    That day, Gu suizhi just settled breakfast for Ruan Shu, then received a call from the assistant. He looked at a face innocent Xian, listening to his call out to eat Ruan Shu, slightly frown.


    After thinking for a moment, he moved to the balcony and got through.


    There seems to be no doubt about the content of the call.


    New news is coming from people who have been installed in foreign countries. Gu Kaidi has made new moves in foreign countries. Maybe it''s because Gu suizhi ignored his small moves in the past few small water trials, and he tasted the sweetness. His actions in the past two days have become more frequent and unreasonable.


    Gu suizhi''s pretty eyebrows and eyes frowned together coldly.


    He answered and hung up, weighing the pros and cons. According to the current situation, it is necessary to go abroad, and solve the future problems as soon as possible.


    However, Gu suizhi''s only hesitation is Ruan Shu.


    One of Gu Sui''s people is at home. He must be worried. Take her with him?


    Obviously, it''s not realistic.


    He pursed his thin lips and sharpened his jaw.


    After a long time, Gu suizhi had to find Wen Yin. Now, it''s probably the only way.


    Notice good Wenyin, Gu suizhi came to Ruan Shu''s side, Ruan Shu also didn''t notice Gu suizhi flash a moment of unnatural and don''t give up, still very happy to eat. Gu suizhi abnormal silent looking at Ruan Shu, also don''t eat.


    If he can, he wants to see it all the time.


    The so-called one eye ten thousand years also just like this, Gu suizhi secretly sighed, but it''s a pity that he has to be separated from Shu Shu for some time.


    Wen Yin arrived in no time.


    As soon as Wen Yingang saw Ruan Shu, he habitually stepped forward and wanted to make fun of her. Random thought of Ruan Shu amnesia can not help some embarrassment, but it is only a moment, Wen Yin recovered as usual. She said to Ruan Shu with a smile and a hand.


    "Hello, my name is Wen Yin... Long time no see."


    Ruan Shu has some doubts about Yu Wenyin''s words.


    See, she subconsciously slightly side head look to Gu suizhi, with eyes ask Wen Yin is who?


    Gu suizhi looks at Ruan Shu''s clear beautiful eyes, the doubts flashing in them and the strangeness in the face of Wen Yin, which is also sad. When she just lost her memory, she saw that she was the same.


    But it''s just a little hesitant, Gu suizhi immediately explained to Ruan Shu with a smile.


    "Shu Shu, this is your former best friend."


    Ruan Shu lightly picks the tip of her brow and looks at Wen yinsui. Even if she shows some shy smile, she hesitates to attach her hand to Wen yinsui.


    She hung up a quiet smile and said to Wenyin love saint.


    "... Hello, long time no see..."


    Two people have not been in touch for a period of time, Wen Yin looked at the amnesia of Ruan Shu, the heart is also some sorrow and emotion.


    However, this slight embarrassment only lasted for a moment.


    Maybe it''s her friend''s consciousness that she can accept each other''s personality well before. Maybe it''s Wenyin''s personality that Ruan Shu really likes and appreciates.


    It didn''t take long for them to recover to the familiar relationship before Ruan Shu lost her memory.


    Looking at the two people talking happily, Gu suizhi put down the stone in his heart.


    Gu suizhi timely came forward to discuss with Ruan Shu about his going abroad this time.


    "Shu Shu, I''m going abroad to do business these days. Why don''t you go to Wen Yin''s house for a few days? With Gu Ruizhi, I can rest assured that I will go abroad alone. "


    Ruan Shu for Gu suizhi put forward to go abroad and no dissatisfaction, on the contrary, she is very calm agreed.


    Ruan Shu in micro Leng looking at Gu suizhi a few seconds later, he nodded, agreed to Gu suizhi''s proposal.


    See Ruan Shu promise so straightforward, Gu suizhi don''t know why some sad, don''t, she won''t give up on themselves


    Ruan Shu convergence just and Wen Yin talk very happy expression, slightly pursed lips, eyes some dull.


    "Are you going now? I''ll take you downstairs. "


    Having said that, Ruan Shu went to get up, put on a simple windbreaker, and planned to go out to see Gu suizhi off. Gu suizhi has to nod when he sees this, and Ruan Shu is ahead of Gu suizhi.


    Outside, Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi driving away.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes have been focused on the car, for a long time can not move their eyes.


    For a long time, until Gu suizhi''s car was completely out of sight, Ruan Shu turned back to the room in silence.


    In order to give them time to be alone, Wen Yin doesn''t go out with Gu suizhi.


    When she saw Ruan Shu enter the room again, she was stunned.


    "Shu Shu, you..."


    Wen Yin opens her mouth slightly and looks at Ruan Shu hesitantly. Ruan Shu feel in front of the eyes become a little hazy, then casually wipe a face.


    But I don''t want to


    It was tears that I picked up.


    She had to admit that she could not bear to take care of suizhi... Ruan Shu felt that her heart was pumping out, but she was puzzled and asked herself again and again why she would not give up and why she would be sad


    He just took care of her after she lost her memory


    For a long time, Ruan Shu slowly thought of Wen Yin calling her just now.


    Ruan Shu quickly a little to hide their emotions, and then reluctantly hook the corner of the mouth to ask Wen yindao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Wen Yin thought that she could not bear to cry until suizhi, so she stepped forward two steps to Ruan Shu and joked, "why, just pretending not to feel, now I''m not willing to leave? It''s not that I can''t see him. How can I miss him so soon? "


    After that, Wen Yin showed a sly smile, her eyes were ambiguous and sly.


    Ruan Shu''s face flushed slightly after hearing this, and her emotion was restrained.


    Just sad atmosphere immediately by Wen Yin witty words dissipated, Ruan Shu''s mood is a little better.


    Seeing this, Wen Yin has been teasing Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu''s mood is gradually better, and Wen Yin also seems to return to the general acquaintance before amnesia.


    In the evening, Ruan Shu wakes up from her dream in a cold sweat. She finds the mobile phone at the head of the bed and looks at the time. It''s just six o''clock in the morning.


    She sat up, her hands subconsciously stroking her raised abdomen, remembering the dream just now. She kept repeating some fragments in her mind. She dreamed that Gu suizhi proposed to her, and some scenes of her marriage to Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu took a deep breath, came down from the bed, put on slippers and went into the bathroom.


    Wen Yin prepared toothpaste and toothbrush for her. She looked at her haggard self in the mirror and hooked her lips.

 Chapter 364

    While brushing her teeth, she recalled her dreams, which were all beautiful fragments. She could feel that she must be very happy at that time.


    Ruan Shu spits out the toothpaste foam in her mouth, rinses her mouth and washes her face. She is completely awake. She tried to recall the past and found that many memory fragments flashed through her mind.


    Her memory is being picked up bit by bit, but Gu suizhi is missing. Since that day Gu suizhi sent her to Gu Ruizhi''s home, she never heard from him again.


    "Ruan Shu, did you get up? Get up for breakfast


    Wen Yin''s voice rings at the door. Ruan Shu looks back from her meditation. It''s almost eight o''clock.


    "Here we are." Ruan Shu also embarrassed to let Wen Yinduo wait, wearing slippers, and then casually put on a dress to open the door.


    "Hurry up, eat first. Ruizhi will go out later." Wen Yin took her hand with a smile and took her to the dining table in the living room.


    Gu Ruizhi is now dressed neatly there. He looks at Wen Yin setting up Ruan Shu, and then sits next to him. Wen Yin''s collar is a little crooked, and he reaches out his hand to straighten it for her.


    Wen Yin blushed, patted off Gu Ruizhi''s hand, turned her head, and gave Ruan Shu some soup. "These are good food for pregnant women. Eat more."


    "Thank you." Ruan Shu took over, tasted a mouthful, eyes a bright, satisfied nodded.


    Gu Ruizhi also gave Wen Yin a bowl, and the three of them ate happily.


    When she finished eating, Ruan Shu wiped her mouth with a napkin. Then she asked, "Gu Ruizhi, do you know where Gu suizhi is? Can you get in touch with him? "


    Gu Ruizhi''s action of drinking soup pauses and subconsciously looks at Wen Yin. Wen Yin also puts down her chopsticks.


    "He''s OK. Don''t worry." Gu Rui looks embarrassed.


    Wen Yin laughed and said, "Gu suizhi is so powerful. What''s the matter? It just needs time to deal with it. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to him. "


    "Well, I see." How can Ruan Shu not see the embarrassed color on Gu Rui''s face? She did not ask again.


    There was some inexplicable embarrassment in the atmosphere for a moment. Wen Yin quickly made a comeback and said a lot of funny words, "to tell you the truth, Gu suizhi is the most powerful man I''ve ever seen, and Gu Ruizhi ranks second. So you can rest assured that it''s more realistic to think about where we''re going for a while. "


    Ruan Shu was teased by Wen Yin, she nodded, "OK."


    Gu Ruizhi goes out after breakfast. Wen Yin pulls Ruan Shu to sit on the sofa and discusses where to play.


    "How about going to the cinema? There seems to be a new movie recently. " Wen Yin looks at Ruan Shu''s sullen appearance and wants to make her happy.


    Ruan Shu but shook her head, she was not in the mood to go out to play, "at home to see also OK."


    "What do you want to do? I''ll be with you. " Wen Yin looks at her with concern.


    "I don''t know." Ruan Shu dry smile twice.


    Wen Yin finally cried out, "don''t go anywhere, let''s just stare at home."


    Ruan Shu was amused by Wen Yin''s exaggerated tone and expression, and chuckled.


    "Yes, just smile." Wen Yin narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    Just as they were laughing happily, the doorbell rang.


    The maid went to open the door. Wen Yin was also curious who was coming. She turned her head and looked towards the door. When she saw the man, her face changed a little.


    "Why is she here?" Wen Yin''s tone was not very good. She noticed Ruan Shu''s curious eyes, patted her head and explained to her, "that''s Gu Ruizhi''s biological mother at the door, Gu suizhi''s stepmother and our evil mother-in-law."


    Ruan Shu frowned. At this time, Lin Yue had come to them.


    "Don''t you come out to meet me? Do you still care about my mother? " Lin Yue wore a famous brand, and the fragrance of her perfume floated far away. Although she painted her makeup, she could not hide the traces of her years.


    Ruan Shu doesn''t know how to deal with Lin Yue. She looks at Wen Yin.


    "I''m not. Do you know it''s you? Are you looking for me or Gu Ruizhi? If you come to him, it''s a pity that you''re here. He''s out of business Wen Yin''s face was covered with a false smile.


    Lin Yue skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled to pull lip Cape, not polite sat on the sofa, "I just come to see."


    "Look at it." Wen Yin pulls Ruan Shu up. She doesn''t want to stay here to see Lin Yue''s face.


    "I''ll come and you''ll go. What do you mean? You don''t want to see my mother? " Lin Yue''s eyes cold way.


    "What else can I do for you?" Wenyin maintains the surface etiquette. After all, Lin Yue is Gu Ruizhi''s mother. Even if she hates it, she can''t show it directly.


    Ruan Shu watched the undercurrent surging between them. This was the first time she saw Lin Yue after she lost her memory. According to the truth, she shouldn''t have any negative emotions towards her. But seeing Lin Yue''s domineering appearance, she was really disgusted.


    "Make me something to eat." Lin Yue looked down at his new crystal nails and said carelessly.


    Wen Yin waved, and the servant came, "go and make some good dishes."


    After waiting for the servant to go to the kitchen, Lin Yue began to target Ruan Shu, "Ruan Shu, why don''t you say hello to me?"


    Ruan Shu, who was named, was stunned. Wen Yin snorted with a smile. "Ruan Shu''s memory is a little confused recently, even Gu suizhi can''t remember. Can you remember the irrelevant people?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Yue patted the table.


    Also patting the table with her, Wen Yin gave a cold smile, "literally."


    Ruan Shu took her hand.


    "She''s obviously making trouble for us. Don''t be polite to her." Wen Yin whispered in her ear.


    "There''s no need to argue with her." Ruan Shu shook her head.


    "Listen to you." Wen Yin picked an eyebrow unexpectedly.


    No matter what Lin Yue said, Wen Yin didn''t choke with her, just didn''t hear her.


    After a while, the meal came up. Lin Yuegang just said a lot. Wen Yin and Ruan Shu ignored her, holding a breath in his heart. Ate a mouthful, intentionally face ugly vomit out.


    "It''s terrible." Lin Yue very exaggerated said.


    "Since it''s bad, let''s take the food." Wen Yin gave the servant a look, and the servant accepted the meal according to his words.


    "Wen Yin, do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Lin yueteng stood up and pointed at Wen Yin. He was angry in his eyes.


    "My mother wouldn''t do that to me. You''re not the same." Wen Yin stubbles her neck and does not yield to her power.


    The Ruan Shu of one side drags Wen Yin, don''t want her to quarrel with Lin Yue that kind of person.

 Chapter 365

    "Well, Wenyin, you don''t pay attention to me so much." Lin Yue''s angry face flushed, and he wanted to slap her in the face.


    Wen Yin didn''t want to give her any face. She held her arm and sneered, "I don''t welcome you here. You''d better go back and forth as soon as possible."


    In Wen Yin this hit a nail, Lin Yue turned the spearhead to Ruan Shu, "Ruan Shu, you are also my daughter-in-law, I''m hungry, you go to make some food for me. So that some people who don''t know what to do as a daughter-in-law can see. "


    Ruan Shu frowned and didn''t know why Lin Yue asked her. Let a pregnant woman cook for her? She didn''t realize that since she lost her memory, her character has become a little bigger and stronger than before.


    Did not wait for Wen Yin to stand out for her, Ruan Shu said, "I am inconvenient, I''m afraid I can''t cook for you."


    "Ruan Shu is pregnant. Do you want her to cook for you? I respect you as Gu Ruizhi''s mother, so be polite to you. Don''t go too far! " Although Wen Yin is surprised by Ruan Shu''s tough attitude, she still speaks out.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that one or two of them would not listen to her. It''s really against them. She doesn''t believe that she is a mother and can''t cure these two children.


    "If you don''t serve me well today, I''ll be finished with you." Lin Yue patted the table several times, and the water in the water cup on the table was shaken out.


    Wen Yin looks at Lin Yue making trouble out of nothing, and her suppressed anger can no longer be controlled.


    She rolled her sleeve and was about to have a good theory with Lin Yue when the door was opened again.


    Gu Ruizhi came back from the outside and saw the scene of the sword drawing. He cried in his heart and quickly came to fight.


    "Ma, what are you doing here? Don''t tell me when you come. " Gu Ruizhi walks to Lin Yue and sits down with a smile.


    Lin Yue saw Gu Ruizhi come back, slightly slow face, she to this only son is not general care, "Mom just want to see you, see, you are thin, is someone not take care of you?"


    "Who didn''t take care of her? You''d better make it clear. " Wen Yin hates people''s weird talk. It''s insinuating and disgusting.


    Gu Ruizhi saw that Wen Yin''s angry tone had changed, and he quickly laughed at her, "Wen Yin, you go back to the room with Ruan Shu first, I''ll talk to my mother."


    "Ruizhi, I''m just about to tell you. Look at this Wen Yin. She doesn''t pay attention to me at all. She doesn''t like to let her get me something to eat." Lin Yue grabs Gu Ruizhi''s hand and looks aggrieved. He sweeps away his arrogance just now. The speed of changing his face is amazing.


    "I asked someone to make it for you. You are disgusted. Now you are suing me with Gu Ruizhi?" The anger in Wen Yin''s eyes is more prosperous. If it wasn''t for the Ruan Shu around her, she -- hum!


    "Mom, please don''t make trouble here. I can''t help it. I just hope you don''t get into trouble with me, OK? " Gu Ruizhi also knows that no one offends Wen Yin, and she will not deliberately seek trouble.


    Looking at this situation, it is probably Lin Yue who is making trouble. What''s more, let him take care of Wenyin? Let''s forget it. Wen Yin would be satisfied if he could manage less.


    Lin Yue thought that her son would support her when he came back, but she didn''t expect that Gu Ruizhi was also turning out with her elbow. She stood up with a cold face, "Gu Ruizhi, I raised you so much, you can''t even manage a woman!"


    "Mom, don''t be so hard on me. I just want to make peace with you." Gu Ruizhi is no longer a human being. On the one hand, she is the mother who raised him and on the other hand, she is the woman he loves. She can''t afford to offend him.


    Lin Yue eyes revealed disappointment, "Ruizhi, mother is very disappointed with you!"


    Then she picked up her famous bag and left. Gu Ruizhi chased her out to coax Lin Yue. Lin Yue kept a cold face. The driver was waiting for her. She got on the bus and left without saying a word to Gu Ruizhi.


    Gu Ruizhi reluctantly goes home, and sees Wen Yin with an angry face, fidgeting with her hair.


    "Don''t say anything. I know she''s your mother. When you''re a son, you can''t say she''s not." Wen Yin is the first to say, "but I''m not clay pinched. I won''t be bullied in vain."


    Finish saying to pull Ruan Shu to ascend a building, a day all didn''t how to talk with Gu Ruizhi, obviously is exasperate him.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the Tanabata Festival, Wen Yin dressed up, Gu Ruizhi invited her to go out for Valentine''s day, she naturally want to dress up pretty.


    In the cloakroom, Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin''s dressing up, with a happy smile on her lips.


    "Gu Ruizhi has eyes. He knows to make amends with me." Wen Yin put on makeup in front of the mirror and said carelessly, "I''m almost angry with his mother. I have nothing to look for."


    "Well, it''s not easy for Gu Ruizhi. You can go out with him and relax." Ruan Shu looks at Wen Yin and shakes her head helplessly.


    "Ruan Shu, why don''t you come with us?" Wen Yin put on her make-up and turned to hold Ruan Shu''s hand.


    Ruan Shu shook her head and straightened her clothes. "Today is Tanabata. You spend the festival with Gu Ruizhi. What am I going to do? When a super large light bulb


    "Then you wait at home for us to come back and bring you delicious food." Wen Yin turned her eyes and thought what she said was reasonable.


    "Have fun. Don''t worry about me." Ruan Shu gave a gentle smile.


    Wen Yin looked back and forth in the mirror, and then threw a kiss to Ruan Shu, and turned away like a beautiful butterfly.


    After Wen Yin left, Ruan Shu went back to her room.


    To tell the truth, she envies Wen Yin and Gu Ruizhi. They are so in tune together.


    Ruan Shu long sigh of relief, looking at the empty room, bowed his head to touch the belly, lips from the sweet smile. But at the thought of Gu suizhi, who couldn''t get in touch with him, his smile faded down.


    Ruan Shu shakes her head, trying to get rid of the thoughts in her mind, but Gu suizhi''s face always appears in her mind, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "Don''t think about him any more." Ruan Shu said to herself, and patted her head. It''s clear that she can''t remember what happened before. Why is Gu suizhi still in her mind?


    Ruan Shu''s whole person became a little thin. She slowly lay on the bed and closed her eyes to drive Gu suizhi out of her mind.


    Just when she was upset, she suddenly heard a sound. Ruan Shu sat up and listened carefully. Who was knocking at the window?


    Ruan Shu just thought it was a wild cat hitting the window. After a while, she left and ignored it.


    But the knock continued all the time, so she had to turn over and get out of bed to find out.

 Chapter 366

    She wrapped up her clothes and went to open the closed curtain. When the soft moonlight came in, she had a pair of deep eyes.


    Ruan Shu direct Zheng Leng in situ.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Gu suizhi outside the window, suspecting that all this was the illusion of missing Gu suizhi too much.


    Gu suizhi, who landed outside the window, hurriedly pushed the window open and stepped in. Then he strode to Ruan Shu and took her in his arms.


    Gu suizhi buries his face between Ruan Shu''s neck, sniffs the familiar faint fragrance in her hair, and says in a warm voice, "don''t you think of me? How can you see that I''m stupid? "


    The temperature of the skin and the warm breathing of the neck finally let Ruan Shu determine.


    Gu suizhi really came back, all this is not his own illusion.


    The person who thinks day and night suddenly appears in front of him, and the inexplicable loneliness in Ruan Shu''s heart finally disappears.


    She hugged Gu suizhi tightly. She was very happy, but her eyes turned red.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Ruan Shu asked stiffly.


    "I''m always worried about you alone. Besides, today is Valentine''s day. How can I let you live alone?" Gu suizhi''s voice is especially gentle. Ruan Shu listens to it and feels that there is a strong Wei Qu in her heart, which makes her burst into tears.


    Aware of the trembling of the person in his arms, Gu suizhi''s eyebrows sank slightly. He let go of her and stared at Guan carefully. "Why are you crying? Is it because I''m not here and someone is bullying you? "


    "Who can bully me? I''m happy


    Ruan Shu wiped away her tears, shook her head and squeezed out a smile to prove that she was really happy.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes fixed on her for a few seconds. He was sure that she was just crying with joy. Then he stopped worrying.


    He gently embraces Ruan Shu''s shoulder and takes her to the bed to sit down.


    Ruan Shu is so easy to calm down from Gu suizhi''s excitement that she finds that Gu suizhi''s chin is full of green stubble, and her eyeballs are also full of red blood. At first glance, she is extremely tired.


    "In order to come back, do you have to rush to work during your rest time?"


    Her fingers gently stroked Gu suizhi''s dark green eyes, moved and distressed to persuade, "don''t do this next time, your body is the most important."


    Gu suizhi smell speech, without hesitation shook his head, a face does not agree with the correction of her, "in my here, nothing is as important as you."


    Gu suizhi''s true feelings make Ruan Shu unable to say anything else. She can only hold him tightly and convey her feelings to him silently.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be quick. Soon things over there will be settled, and I''ll be back with you every day." Gu suizhi embraces Ruan Shu''s shoulder, takes her in his arms and assures her calmly.


    Ruan Shu nodded heavily, allowing herself to be buried in Gu suizhi''s arms to absorb the flavor of his body, to comfort the missing and inexplicable uneasiness during this period of time.


    Aware of Ruan Shu''s attachment to herself, Gu suizhi''s eyes sank slightly and lowered his head to print a kiss on her forehead.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s just a kiss on the forehead, and they feel a lot of vibration in their hearts.


    Ruan Shu repressed the beating heart in her chest. She couldn''t help thinking that before she lost her memory, she should also have deep feelings for Gu suizhi, otherwise she would never miss and rely on him so much.


    Gu suizhi didn''t know what Ruan Shu thought in her heart. She just tried to suppress the Martian son from a kiss.


    He took a deep breath, stroked Ruan Shu''s abdomen, which was obviously pregnant, and asked about something that could reduce the fire.


    "Is memory restored?"


    Ruan Shu slowly shook her head, calm eyebrows, inexplicably low mood way, "these days I can vaguely dream of something happened in the past, but do not know how, always feel hazy, as if separated by a layer of what."


    Seeing that her face suddenly changed, Gu suizhi secretly scolded himself for saying the wrong thing and urged her, "it''s OK. We''re not in a hurry. If we can''t remember, we''ll take our time."


    Ruan Shu knows better than anyone that she is in a hurry to recover her memory, but occasionally she can''t control her feelings and has a sense of care.


    Because of this topic, for a long time, Ruan Shu''s interest was not as good as before. Gu suizhi didn''t want to look at her. Because of these troubles, he had to say some interesting things that happened abroad to distract her.


    Ruan Shu understand his good intentions, can only force themselves to the bottom of the heart of the silk lost and care pressure down, re show a smile.


    Gu suizhi could not see her reluctance.


    He sighed, lowered his voice, and said to her seriously, "Ruan Shu, no matter what you are, no matter whether you think of it or not, what I like is you."


    Ruan Shu was stunned when she heard the speech.


    She looked at Gu suizhi in a daze, and saw his sincerity and friendship only open to her through his deep and lonely eyes.


    Ruan Shu red lips slightly open, just want to say what, Gu suizhi but bent down to press her, hang head with thin lips blocked what she wanted to say.


    "I... my child, um..."


    Gu suizhi was reminded by her, just a little bit back away, one hand holding her back neck, the other hand carefully protect her stomach, while her lips and teeth open, directly take advantage of the void, straight to kiss the face white, just reluctantly let go.


    "Ruan Shu..."


    Gu suizhi''s voice is hoarse and full of lust.


    He deeply buried his face between Ruan Shu''s slender neck, and every time he absorbed a little of her flavor, the more he could not stop at the bottom of his heart.


    Ruan Shu also bear hard, see Gu Sui''s forehead are forced out of the blue, the heart is distressed.


    She took a deep breath and took the initiative to hold Gu suizhi''s proposal, "Gu suizhi, let me help you... Use your hand..."


    "Well behaved, I slowly good, you sleep." Gu suizhi refused her even though he had to endure the hardships, and took advantage of the situation to hold her hand, suppress the tide of love and coax her to sleep.


    The next day


    Ruan Shu wakes up from Tianxiang''s dream. After a moment, she realizes that Gu suizhi came back last night. It''s not her dream.


    She habitually reached out to the side, but only touched a piece of cold.


    Gu suizhi has obviously been up for a long time.


    Ruan Shu didn''t think about it. She got up to wash herself and had breakfast... She didn''t see Gu suizhi until she walked all over the room by accident.


    She went straight back to her bedroom to find her cell phone and wanted to call Gu suizhi and ask him where he had gone.


    However, as soon as she clicked on the screen, a picture popped up.


    It''s the person she''s looking for in the picture.


    Gu suizhi is holding a strange woman''s waist. It looks extremely ambiguous and... Dazzling!


    Ruan Shu took a deep breath, forced her heart to plug the photo, but inadvertently opened another text message.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to know the truth, just come to Yayuan at noon today. Don''t wait!

 Chapter 367

    Ruan Shu is not stupid, naturally can see clearly, this picture is someone want to let her see, that waiting for her in the hotel, most will not be good words.


    It''s just


    The dress Gu suizhi wore in the photo is exactly the one he came back last night, which makes her think more rationally.


    Ruan Shu hands tightly holding the mobile phone, eyes staring at these two messages, chest sharp ups and downs, a heart pumping, gave her a kind of gas to angina illusion.


    Ruan Shu threw the mobile phone, pressed the chest to ease for a long time to calm down again.


    She directly deleted the two messages, threw her mobile phone under the pillow in her bedroom, and went back to the living room to comfort her that what she saw was fake. She thought too much about everything, and Gu suizhi would not do anything sorry to herself


    However, no matter how she forced herself not to think more, she could not control her eyes and looked in the direction of the bedroom from time to time.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to noon, Ruan Shu became more and more restless. Even when her aunt came to ask her what she wanted to eat, she dealt with it badly.


    Even aunts can see that Ruan Shu is not in the right state. They can''t help but ask, "young lady, are you ok? Do you want me to call the second young lady? "


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Ruan Shu said, "Shua" stood up from the sofa, did not care to cover up, then calmly straight toward the bedroom.


    When she called Wen Yin, she had already made a decision. She was going to have a look.


    No matter what those people want her to know, she will not go to her heart. She just wants to know who is behind the scenes! Besides, with Wen Yin with her, there will be no danger


    Ruan Shu''s determination in the receiver mechanical female voice again and again remind "the other party is busy, temporarily unable to connect" in the slowly wear away.


    Frustrated, she put down the phone she couldn''t dial, and gradually realized that there were only two choices in front of her.


    First, wait for Wen Yin to call her back; Second, go alone!


    Ruan Shu twisted her eyebrows and hesitated for a while. After all, she couldn''t help contacting Wen Yin.


    Ruan Shu called two bodyguards arranged by Gu suizhi to protect her safety, and went out alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, how can you be here now? I thought you were scared to come by that picture."


    Ruan Shu pushed open the box door on the message, and a scornful taunt came.


    After seeing the person sitting inside clearly, her pupils suddenly shrunk and angrily scolded, "are you the one who did the photos and text messages? What on earth do you want to do? "


    "Chi..."


    Lin qiuya sneered. She came to Ruan Shu and looked at her face to face. She said to the point, "I admit that I sent you a short message, but whether the content in the photo is true or not, I think you know it, otherwise... You won''t come to see me with a big stomach."


    Speaking of the last sentence, she narrowed her eyes and stared at Ruan Shu''s stomach.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, because of the relationship between her family and Gu''s family, and the love they had cultivated since childhood, it would be her who holds the title of Mrs. Gu today!


    Think of here, Lin qiuya heart will be more and more resentment Ruan Shu.


    Since she became pregnant, Ruan Shu has been more sensitive to people''s emotions. She has noticed that Lin qiuya''s spirit is abnormal, and she has deep malice towards her and her baby, so she subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    Take her small action in the eye, Lin qiuya cold smile.


    "Why are you afraid that I will eat you? But if you think about it carefully, you should be afraid. After all, you''re a junior. It''s your destiny that you can''t look up in front of me


    Lin qiuya, relying on Ruan Shu''s amnesia, simply reverses right and wrong, and portrays her as a third person who destroys other people''s feelings.


    Although Ruan Shu lost her memory, she still had confidence in her character and knew that she would never do anything to rob other people''s boyfriends.


    Moreover, her temper is no better than before. After amnesia, she has less worries, and her character has become tough.


    Hear Lin qiuya so slander oneself, then can''t help but coldly rebuke her, "Gu suizhi isn''t the kind of person who thinks differently in your mouth, how the truth is, you know in your heart! You tried your best to summon me with a photo and Mo Ling''s ambiguous words. In fact, it''s because Gu suizhi hasn''t looked you in the eye from the beginning to the end, so you''re jealous! "


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Lin qiuya, who has been stabbed in pain, is so angry that her eyes turn red. She stares at Ruan Shu and emphasizes angrily, "Gu suizhi is mine! You''re a bitch, you''re Xiaosan. Gu suizhi and I were childhood sweethearts. If it wasn''t for you, a bitch... "


    Looking at Lin qiuya''s mental madness, Ruan Shu has no idea of exploring the truth.


    She coldly looked at Lin qiuya crazy, waiting for her to say enough, then slowly said, "it''s a pity that you design a scene, but I won''t believe a word you say! I won''t believe all this today! "


    After that, Ruan Shu turns around and intends to leave the box.


    When Lin qiuya saw that she was going to leave, a touch of madness flashed across her eyes.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to go!" As she said, she grabbed Ruan Shu''s arm and stared at her stomach, murmuring, "Gu suizhi doesn''t like you, the person he likes is me! As long as I kill your little bastard, Gu suizhi will come back to me again... "


    Ruan Shu did not expect that she had gone crazy so far, but the child was hurt, fierce struggle.


    Lin qiuya is stronger than her. She pushes her to the ground directly, grabs the knife on the table and raises it high.


    The next second, the knife stabbed Ruan Shu''s stomach.


    Ruan Shu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She can''t care to struggle any more. She raises her hands to stop her. However, the tip of the knife is still inch by inch approaching her stomach.


    Just when the tip of the knife touched the clothes, Lin qiuya suddenly put out a hand on her shoulder and grabbed her wrist directly.


    "Stop, she''s not the one you can move."


    Lu Yu said, slowly grabbed the knife in Lin qiuya''s hand.


    Lin qiuya''s unbelievable stare makes him angry.


    "Are you crazy? Have you been generous enough to see this woman give birth to other people''s children? "


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it?" Lu Yu finished and looked at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu was stung by his eyes, subconsciously ran towards the door.


    The next second, however, her wrist was grabbed.


    Ruan Shu has not yet had time to struggle, the neck side is a cool.


    At the last moment of the disappearance of consciousness, I saw Lu Yu holding an empty syringe and saying, "this time, I won''t give you another chance to leave me!"

 Chapter 368

    "Hiss..."


    Move your fingers.


    Breathe out. Why... Why is the head so dizzy? Accompanied by a sense of vertigo, I do not know how long in the past, Ruan Shu gradually wake up.


    I don''t know what I''ve just been injected. Although I''m gradually recovering, I''m just recovering. Ruan Shu feels that she has no strength all over her body.


    Even if I open my eyes gently, I feel a little tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although always maintain a sense of crisis, but now it is impossible to prevent.


    The strength has recovered a little, but Ruan Shu knows that there may be some difficult things to solve later. Wait a little longer to see the situation.


    Quietly, as if sleeping without a trace of change, secretly observe the surrounding environment.


    Here is... Ruan Shu squints her eyes and sees the surrounding environment clearly. It''s more uncomfortable than the feeling of having no strength just now. There is a strong uneasiness in her heart. This is a private room!!


    After being injected with something drowsy, she was sent to this place. She also understood the good intentions of those people, but she was still surprised at the cruelty of these methods.


    "Well, why doesn''t this woman wake up? It''s time to get rid of the drug effect from the time it was delivered. Why haven''t you woken up yet? "


    Suddenly, you hear a man''s voice.


    My heart couldn''t help shaking.


    "Who knows? This family is a real rich family. It must be different from other miscellaneous ones. "


    The other voice was a little frivolous.


    There is more than one person!! Ruan Shu body trembled for a while, to tell the truth, now after all is the first time to meet this kind of situation, she was afraid.


    "Yes, boss, I would never expect... I can get rich family members, ouch, they are delicate and tender..."


    "I''m still pregnant. I''m also pregnant for the first time. I really don''t know what it''s like... Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    These people laugh together.


    Ruan Shu carefully listen to the voice distinguish, unexpectedly is to arrange three men for her.


    Her body trembled but she couldn''t help sneering. It seemed that she really underestimated these people. She could look up to her so much and spent so much effort to deal with her.


    "All right, you go first. I''ll go with my beauty... Ha ha ha ha..."


    Several people laughed again.


    Ruan Shu eyes this just flash, three big men she naturally can''t escape, but now at least one person alone, at least have a place to start.


    "That''s OK, boss. I''ll leave first."


    Don''t open the door and leave after a few minutes.


    The man called big brother was waiting for the outside to be completely quiet. He seemed to sit down beside Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu knew that the two people who had just left would not be able to wait outside the door now, there would be a distance, so it would be a good opportunity to resist now.


    "Ah, this is the first time that I''ve ever met those boss people... I don''t know what it''s like to be seen by those women..."


    The man sat beside Ruan Shu and said to himself


    Just from the tone can hear the disgusting nausea, Ruan Shu held back the idea of moving, now I''m afraid this person is just not ready, just don''t move her.


    Or... I''m afraid. I haven''t made up my mind yet.


    But if he finds out that she wakes up, I''m afraid he can''t think much about these things. At that time, I''m afraid she really can''t escape.


    So


    This thought is also determined, while the person did not react, Ruan Shu picked up the fruit knife has been put on the table, toward the man''s neck on the past.


    "Ah...!"


    Hand up and knife down.


    That people roar a kneel down, Ruan Shu just panic turned to look at him, see his eyes have incredible, more is anger and fear.


    "You... You..."


    His eyes were wide open, and he could not see what kind of emotion was in his eyes. Maybe more of it was fear


    I can''t even say a complete word. It seems that I can''t believe that the duck flew and hurt him.


    When the knife passed, the skin and flesh of the neck split in an instant, and the blood spewed out quickly. The ferocious face was even more frightening now.


    Slowly, he slipped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shu''s eyes were also wide open.


    She can''t believe that she really does this kind of thing. No matter how indifferent she is, she is also a woman after all. It''s hard to see such a bloody scene, and she''s pregnant


    But now this kind of situation has been regarded as a dangerous moment. Naturally, Ruan Shu can''t wait for the two people to come back here. After all, it''s only two minutes. Naturally, they won''t go too far.


    Although in the heart panic, but this time also too late to think more what, strong endure the body discomfort, turn round to rush out of the door.


    "Boss! boss! Boss, wake up! "


    "This... What''s going on!! Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you! "


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long she ran. Ruan Shu heard the scream coming from behind.


    When I heard the content, I was shaking all over,


    I just don''t know how long I''ve been running. My lower abdomen is really painful. Ruan Shu can''t hold on any longer. She knows that if she continues to run like this, the child will be lost.


    Now children are very vulnerable, but we must not exercise strongly


    The doctor''s words rang out in her ears, and she finally could not support herself. She squatted down against the wall with her stomach covered. Her face was pale and frightening, just like she had not replenished nutrition for a long time, or she had seen an extremely frightening scene.


    "Child... Child, today is your mother''s fault... It''s your mother''s fault, you just, you just hold on a little longer, we won''t have anything, won''t we?"


    Gently stroking the stomach, endure the pain to his belly opening.


    Don''t worry, child!!


    Just think of just that person''s blood gush out of that scene, her eyes still fiercely vibrate for a while, the hand also slightly trembles, very... Afraid.


    At the moment, the sound of a police car rang not far away.


    Ruan Shu quickly raised her head, also did not think more, eyes are also flashing excited light.


    Originally, I thought that something would happen today. Originally, I thought that I could only let fate decide. Originally, I thought that... Fortunately, the police came. Fortunately


    Ruan Shu stood up and walked towards several policemen who got off not far ahead.


    "Baby... We''ll be all right... Uncle police is here..."


    Face is pale but still bright smile, discerning people can see, this... Is similar to the joy of the afterlife.

 Chapter 369

    Ruan Shu looked at the police in front of her as if she had seen the Savior. Her tears in her eyes suddenly brightened, and she pulled the lapel of the police, sobbing in silence, "help me, someone is going to rape me."


    In response, serious faces and cold handcuffs handcuffed her hands.


    When Ruan Shu came back to her senses, she had been pressed onto the police car, "you, why do you want to hold me? You''ve got the wrong man! "


    The officer sitting on the co pilot looked back, "are you Ruan Shu?"


    Ruan Shu nodded, "it''s me."


    The officer''s eyes were cold. "That''s right. We received a report that you killed someone..."


    Voice did not fall, Ruan Shu collapsed and cried, "I did not, I did not kill. Mr. police, I am wronged. You should make decisions for me. It is clear that I am the victim. Someone wants to rape me! "


    Due to excitement, Ruan Shu''s words are incoherent. Finally, another police officer who was driving yelled, "be quiet and tell us what you want to say."


    Sitting next to Ruan Shu, the policeman who is responsible for taking care of her sneers, "I advise you to be more peaceful. We''ve seen a lot of women like you. Is it true that someone raped you? I''ll check it later. " The tone is full of disdain, obviously don''t believe a word that Ruan Shu said.


    "I didn''t kill, I really didn''t. It''s obvious that someone wants to hurt me, but why do you arrest me? You''ll find out that I''ve been wronged. "


    "Give me some peace!" The little policeman stares at Ruan Shu fiercely.


    To the police station was taken out of the car, driving the officer threw Ruan Shu into an interrogation room, "stay in, wait for someone to come to you to check."


    In the empty interrogation room, it gives people a kind of gloomy feeling. Ruan Shu, who has calmed down, covers her belly and coaxes her baby, "mom is here with you. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK. The police will clear us, and then we can go out. "


    When it comes to the end, I don''t know whether I am comforting the fetus or myself. Fortunately, there is no pain in the lower abdomen, and the child is OK.


    "Bang Dang." A sound, Ruan Shu is scared one se.


    A woman in a white coat and black glasses came in with a bad complexion. "Ruan Shu?"


    Ruan Shu nodded, "well."


    Holding a pen in his hand and recording something on the paper, he lowered his head and said, "take off your clothes."


    "Ah? Why undress? "


    The woman looked up at her and said, "doesn''t that mean someone is going to rape you? I''ll examine you. "


    "No, attempted rape. I was cheated to go to a hotel. Someone gave me a drug. When I woke up, I was in a strange box. There were several obscene men in the box. I managed to escape... "


    The woman pushed her glasses and gave a meaningful smile, "is that no one raped you? But you''d better check it for me, routine. If you don''t cooperate, then I can only let people outside come in and help me


    People outside are naturally other male police officers.


    Ruan Shu pursed her lips, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Five months pregnant?"


    "Well."


    "There are no obvious marks on the body, which can''t prove that he was raped. Why do I need to check my privacy? "


    "No need."


    Is "bang when" a, Ruan Shu again by a person shut in the interrogation room.


    Heart "bang bang" straight beat, the heart had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the former police officer opened the door and said, "after inspection, it can''t be proved that your motive for killing was self-defense reaction after being raped. The evidence for the murder is solid, so we have to put you in jail first. "


    Empty talk, let Ruan Shu break the day, also was put in prison.


    After coming, Ruan Shu simply cleaned up, folded up the only bed and sat on it. Think about the countermeasures. She can do anything, but she must protect her baby.


    I think of Gu suizhi. I don''t know what he is doing at this time? Don''t know if he knows that he has been wronged? I don''t know if I want to save myself?


    Tears involuntarily across the face, "if only he could come."


    "Ruan Shu, someone came to visit."


    Ruan Shu''s back was stiff, and before she saw anyone, she had already jumped up. He almost opened the door with a smile. "Gu suizhi, you..." came. She swallowed the remaining two words.


    Because she saw that the man standing in front of her was not Gu suizhi, but Gu Kaidi, the last person she wanted to see.


    "Why are you?" The joy in my heart was instantly quenched by a basin of cold water.


    Gu Kaidi turned around with a smile in his mouth. "I''m very disappointed to see you."


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Shu cold face, here to see Gu Kaidi, also can be regarded as let her understand this prison disaster is due to who, the police officer to her attitude is so strange.


    Gu Kaidi took two steps forward and approached Ruan Shu. "I''ll see if you''re still alive."


    "Thanks to you, I''m still alive."


    "Don''t blame me, for all the things you''ve taken on now, thank your powerful husband. It was he who made you suffer in prison. He made me feel embarrassed when he was abroad. I have no choice but to come back to save the country. "


    Ruan Shu dropped her eyes, "what does that have to do with me?"


    "You are his most important weakness?"


    Close to Ruan Shu''s ear, he whispered, "now Gu suizhi should have got the news. Do you think he will give up the last blow to me for you? Do you think you are more important to him or his career is more important to him? "


    "You are delusional!" Ruan Shu didn''t notice the trembling in her voice, because she didn''t know whether she wanted him to come back to find herself or to complete the plan successfully.


    Gu Kaidi didn''t worry at all. Before he left, he patted Ruan Shu on the shoulder and said carelessly, "good luck, I''m waiting for good news."


    Abroad, as Gu Kaidi said to Ruan Shu. Gu suizhi''s attack on him left only the last operation.


    There are several computers on the table in the conference room, and a large amount of data is displayed on the screen. All the people sitting around the table still murmured a few words from time to time. With the victory in hand, his face showed some relaxed expression.


    Suddenly from far and near came a rapid footsteps, Gu suizhi''s assistant quickly stepped to Gu suizhi''s side, "President Gu, just got the domestic news, said Ruan Shu was jailed for intentional homicide."


    The others couldn''t hear what the assistant said to Gu suizhi. They could only see that his face sank instantly.

 Chapter 370

    "What''s the matter?" He glanced at his assistant faintly, but the waves were hidden in his eyes.


    When the assistant heard this, he was shocked. He guessed that Gu suizhi was angry.


    The assistant tried to touch the cold sweat on his forehead and repeated what he had just said, "my wife has been framed in prison."


    Gu suizhi didn''t speak. His eyes were as frightening as a knife. Assistant Nunu lips, appease a way, "Gu Zong, madam is behind you.". No matter how hard they think about it, they have to weigh you behind her. "


    Gu suizhi shook his head.


    Those people know that Ruan Shu is his weakness. Maybe they have their eyeliners abroad. They keep an eye on their every move.


    Otherwise, he only has the last business in foreign countries, and just let his people know that Ruan Shu is in prison?


    Gu suizhi didn''t believe in such a coincidence. Maybe those people just wanted him to choose one from the other. They expected Gu suizhi to choose Ruan Shu, so they just waited for him to jump into the pit.


    The assistant didn''t know what Gu suizhi thought. He only knew that when he came abroad, he would finish the last thing. He must not leave at this time.


    The assistant saw that he didn''t say a word, and said in a hurry, "madam, there won''t be any accident in prison. Mr. Gu concluded these days. The best thing is to wait for the situation to stabilize before talking about other issues. Otherwise, what we are doing these days is in vain. "


    The assistant knew that he valued Ruan Shu, but the current situation was also unusual.


    Gu suizhi frowned impatiently and waved his hand. "It''s good to give special help the last thing. Get ready, book the fastest flight from now, and go home. "


    The assistant sighed in his heart. Seeing that he had made up his mind, it was no use keeping abroad.


    The assistant thought that his wife was really extraordinary to Mr. Gu.


    The assistant went out soon after he was all right.


    The fastest ticket is only available tonight, but Gu suizhi still thinks it''s too late.


    But the assistant didn''t think so, and planned to persuade Gu suizhi, "President Gu is always tense during his time abroad, so it''s better to have a good sleep and wait for the ticket tomorrow morning."


    Gu suizhi stares at him and doesn''t answer.


    Assistant hit a cold bump, claiming that the ticket has been made, waiting for Gu suizhi to pack.


    Gu suizhi rubbed his swollen temple and waved his hand to let him out. The air ticket is more than eight o''clock. He just needs to go to the airport at eight o''clock in advance. There was still an hour to go before 8 o''clock, and Gu suizhi was a little too weak to take a rest.


    As soon as he got to sleep, Gu suizhi woke up completely. He just had a cold sweat in his dream. He gasped, and Ruan Shu in the dream was shouting to him to save her.


    He thought, his good wife has never been in prison, will not be used to. In such a dangerous situation, her first thought should be herself.


    She wants to see herself so much, but she can''t show up when she should be by her side. It''s really useless.


    Gu suizhi couldn''t sleep at all. He had half an hour to go to the airport. He stood on the balcony and blew a cold wind for a while. Then he lit a piece of wormwood and put it in his hand. I don''t know how long after that, he crushed the germ head and threw it into the garbage can, and the assistant over there came with the news.


    The assistant came up in a hurry to pick up the suitcase in his hand and nodded to him, "President Gu."


    Gu suizhi ignored him and got into the car.


    Gu suizhi returned to China overnight, and another day has passed since he returned. Without squinting, he asked the assistant to prepare the car and go straight to the police station.


    On the bus, he had a general understanding of the situation here, but he didn''t expect that there were more reporters around the door of the police station than he thought.


    Gu suizhi frowned and went over. His assistant opened the way for him.


    The crowd did not know who exclaimed, "President Gu has finally come."


    The next second, the reporter''s flash all turned to him.


    The reporter was in a hurry to talk to him. There were so many people that the reporter bumped into him.


    Gu suizhi frowned at him, his brow full of displeasure and anger.


    The reporter didn''t know what he had done, so he asked him directly, "Mr. Gu, I heard that the person inside is the young grandmother of Gu family. What do you think of the young woman who broke the law and went to prison


    What''s the rumor? But Gu suizhi is here now. Can''t he come here to join in the fun?


    Reporters come to find fault and see jokes. The reporter knows who Gu suizhi is, but other reporters do.


    I dare not say that to Gu suizhi by lending them ten courage.


    All the reporters on the scene breathed for him. The whole room was quiet and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    The reporter did not know what he had done, but still asked again with a smile of "good temper".


    Gu suizhi squinted at the brand of his microphone and suddenly laughed, "I know the temperament of little grandma most. But some people want to pour dirty water on her, and they don''t want to ask my opinion. Madam, mischievous is mischievous, but it''s not your turn to gossip. "


    After that, he looked at the reporter with a smile, and he didn''t speak any more.


    The reporter''s mouth was stiff and speechless.


    All the reporters on the scene were greatly shocked by his words. I didn''t expect that Gu suizhi would defend his wife so much.


    The assistant understood Gu suizhi''s meaning early, and understood why Mr. Gu asked his subordinates to follow Mr. Gu''s car.


    Assistant made a phone call in the past, and after a while, dozens of men in black on the bus came down.


    The assistant said to the reporter with a smile, "Madam Gu doesn''t like such a lively scene. I''m sorry."


    The reporter didn''t understand what the big man was going to do, but everyone knew it in the next second.


    Assistant to reporters sorry smile, and then a group of people in black came in, from Gu suizhi as the center, around a half circle, push those reporters far away.


    The reporter suddenly how to get up, Gu suizhi glanced at a place, pursed his lips.


    In the end, the reporters were driven too far away and were about to get to the side of the road. The security guards stationed there drove them away.


    The reporters turned their lips and left one by one.


    Gu suizhi patiently waited for reporters to be cleared one by one. After the police station was quiet again, Lu Yu didn''t know where he came from. When he saw him, he raised his hand in a friendly way. "Mr. Gu is really a good tool, which makes me admire him."


    Gu suizhi glanced at him lightly, and did not answer or raise his hand. Lu Yu laughed for a while, said he had a good disposition, and then put down his hand.


    "I can''t match Mr. Lu." Gu suizhi''s smile.


    He said is not Lu Yu while Gu suizhi abroad, Ruan Shu play means?


    Lu Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for president Gu to save his grandmother this time."


    Gu suizhi squinted, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Yu suddenly changed a person, eyes full of pride, "want to save Ruan Shu, impossible."


    Gu suizhi clenched his fists and depressed his restlessness. He didn''t want to talk to Lu Yu any more. He pulled him away and went directly into the police station.


    Ruan Shu is still waiting for herself.

 Chapter 371

    Gu suizhi didn''t dare to think about what Lu Yu said. He could only quicken his pace and even walk in front of the leading police, as if he could see the girl he was thinking of earlier


    Through a corridor, a policeman opened the door and motioned them to enter.


    As soon as he stepped in, Gu suizhi felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet. In such an environment, he did not dare to think how Ruan Shu would be.


    The prison is cold, dark and humid. Ruan Shu shouldn''t stay here.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. They did it first. I didn''t want to kill anyone!"


    Ruan Shu squatted with her back against the corner, her hands around her knees, her body trembling slightly, and her mouth could not explain.


    Gu suizhi across the cell door, eyes worried and pity to see Ruan Shu, "Shu Shu."


    Hearing the sound, Ruan Shu was stunned and looked flustered. Seeing the familiar figure, the tears in her eyes finally fell down, "Gu suizhi, I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill! You tell them, I didn''t kill anyone. "


    Ruan Shu quickly stood up from the corner and stumbled over. Even under such special circumstances, she was still careful to protect her stomach for fear that the child might have an accident.


    Gu suizhi saw it in his eyes and felt even more distressed.


    He could have been more cautious. At least he should have sent more people to follow Shu Shu.


    "Shu Shu, I''m here. You''ll be OK." Gu suizhi forced himself to smile, in order to make Ruan Shu feel at ease, "Shu Shu, you tell me, what happened in the end? Why do people die? "


    Hearing his question, Ruan Shu seemed to return to the box, countless hands appeared in front of her eyes. She was so scared that she could not help waving her hands and resisting, "don''t get close to me! Go away


    Seeing that Ruan Shu''s situation was not right, Gu suizhi quickly comforted, "Shu Shu, don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one can hurt you, you open your eyes and look at me."


    Under the comfort of Gu suizhi''s warm voice, Ruan Shu gradually calms down, but her lips are white, and she can see a little blood. Obviously, her state is not good. From waking up in a coma to being put here, Ruan Shu experienced ups and downs for a while, and couldn''t control her emotions at all.


    Gu suizhi asked again what happened.


    In his encouragement, Ruan Shu will be timid to say what happened one by one.


    She went to see Lin qiuya and realized that it was wrong. She was going to leave. But Lu Yu suddenly appeared. She didn''t know what to call her, so she fainted. When she woke up again, there were several men standing in front of her. They grinned and said they were going to rape her. She was completely confused.


    "I just wanted to run, he pressed me, wanted to... Want to rape me, I was too afraid, I don''t know what I got, I stabbed it forward into the man''s body, it was all blood, a lot of blood..." Ruan Shu said, hugging herself, her lips trembling, "he fell back, I ran out quickly, but they chased after me and said I killed!"


    "I didn''t kill anyone!"


    Ruan Shu covered her face and began to cry bitterly, "I''m defending myself. They''re going to fight me first!"


    In the mind is a piece of blood red, Ruan Shu feels the body is colder.


    "Well, Shushu, don''t think about it." Gu suizhi felt that his heart was tightly held. Seeing such a fragile Ruan Shu, he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    Across the railing, Gu suizhi grabs Ruan Shu''s hands. His white hands are very cold. Gu suizhi gently rubs them with a sigh to pacify them.


    Feeling the temperature in the palm of Gu suizhi''s hand, Ruan Shu feels warm. She raises her eyes to Gu suizhi''s concerned eyes. She is stunned for a moment. She wants to give him a smile, but she can''t smile.


    She didn''t understand why things were like this?


    It was like a bureau, and she was forced in.


    But why her?


    "Shu Shu, I''ll get you out." Gu suizhi frowned and thought about the countermeasures. The police bit Ruan Shu to death and said that there must be someone secretly playing tricks on her. He had to produce concrete evidence to prove that Ruan Shu was a manslaughter.


    It''s just


    Gu suizhi looked at the woman with white face, slender body and bulging abdomen.


    Ruan Shu is pregnant with a child, he can''t let her stay in this cold prison.


    "Shu Shu, you are not in a good situation now. I''m afraid you will have an accident when you stay here." Gu suizhi stopped, he didn''t know if Ruan Shu would agree with the proposal, "let''s knock out the child, will you come out first?"


    Ruan Shu body a stiff, can''t believe to see to Gu suizhi, she can''t believe will hear such words from Gu suizhi''s mouth.


    "Gu suizhi, this is my child. I''ve been pregnant with him for five months. Do you want me to kill him?" Ruan Shu forced to break away from his hand, back, eyes full of disapproval, "how can I hurt him? I don''t agree! "


    "Shu Shu, this is for you. Without this child, we will have another one. But you have an accident. What shall I do? " Gu suizhi comforted him, but he could only watch Ruan Shu step by step back. Tears came out, fell on the ground, and fell into his heart.


    "I don''t want the next one!" Ruan Shu once covered his ears, "don''t next! This is our child. How can you have such an idea? "


    Ruan Shu leaned against the wall, shaking her head helplessly, but the coldness behind her could not resist the words coming out of Gu suizhi''s mouth. Her heart suddenly began to ache, and it became more and more painful. She could not bear to pinch the clothes on her chest and murmured, "I don''t want to, I want to kill the child."


    Ruan Shu''s situation is obviously not right, Gu Sui one eye to see, "Shu Shu, you calm down, I won''t mention it! This child will not be knocked out, Shu Shu you look at me, this is our child, I will also be distressed


    The woman who had slowly sat on the ground didn''t seem to hear it. Gu suizhi couldn''t help but increase her voice, "Shu Shu, this is only the worst possible, I will think of other ways."


    Ruan Shu covers her chest and can''t breathe. Gu suizhi''s words ring in her ears, but she can''t respond.


    "Shu Shu, how are you?" Gu suizhi felt something was wrong. Ruan Shu sat there, but there was no movement.


    No one responded, and even Ruan Shu didn''t move.


    Gu suizhi''s heart stagnated and his breath was short. "Officer!"


    The policeman standing not far away looked over and saw the anxiety on his face and realized that something had happened.


    He called his colleagues to watch Gu suizhi, and then opened the prison door. Gu suizhi was stopped by two policemen and was not allowed to enter.


    The policeman who went in stood in front of Ruan Shu, carefully tested and found that the prisoner fainted.


    "I''m dizzy." The policeman called out.


    Hearing this, Gu suizhi''s brain tensed, "call the doctor quickly. She''s pregnant. She''s pregnant!"

 Chapter 372

    Watching Ruan Shu fall in front of his eyes, Gu suizhi could not be more calm. The high wall he had built for several days seemed to collapse in an instant. He rushed forward and knocked the glass between them with his hands.


    He admitted that he was flustered now. Even if his power was constantly being swallowed up these days, Gu suizhi was never surprised, but he could not see Ruan Shu fall in front of him.


    Ruan Shu fell to the ground, and there was no sign of waking up. Gu suizhi looked around anxiously. His eyes were fixed on the door which was hidden by one side. He rushed up a few steps and was about to open the door.


    However, this is the police station. How can he make trouble? Before his hand touched the door handle, he was stopped by the police at the door.


    "You can''t go in here, sir." The two policemen were stiff faced and looked indifferent.


    But now how could Gu suizhi listen to them, "get out of the way! Didn''t you see that she fainted? "


    Two policemen took a look at the opposite side of the glass, then withdrew their eyes, "don''t worry, sir. We''ll contact the doctor right now, but you can''t go in here."


    Gu suizhi tolerated the idea that he wanted to do something, but his anxiety didn''t fade because of the police''s words. "Then you should call quickly. She''s pregnant. If you delay and die, can you afford the responsibility?"


    At this time, the other end of the glass has a female police officer in, Ruan Shu from the ground to help up.


    The doctor also soon arrived, but Ruan Shu was brought into the inside for examination, Gu suizhi had no way to know what was said.


    But when the police came out and judged by what he said, it was because he was too excited that he fainted.


    Knowing that Ruan Shu was ok, Gu suizhi was relieved.


    But in this regard, he is also more sure to rush Ruan Shu out of the police station.


    This idea may be difficult to realize now, but for Gu suizhi, there is always a way to get her out of it


    Gu suizhi walked out of the police station and felt that his breathing was much smoother after he came out. At this time, a phone call came over - it was from tezhu.


    Gu suizhi got on the phone, and a worried voice came from the opposite, "boss, where are you now?"


    "I''m at the police station. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Gu suizhi was very keen to capture the urgency of the special words, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with our process!" Tezhu just said so, but Gu suizhi wanted to know something.


    Gu suizhi thought about it, still not at ease, just put Ruan Shu here, "don''t worry, I''ll let Gu Ruizhi go back to deal with this matter now."


    After that, he hung up and called Gu Ruizhi.


    Gu Ruizhi is usually goofing around, but he is very reliable at the key time. After getting his brother''s order, he went to the company without saying anything.


    On the other hand, after Ruan Shu fainted, she didn''t have no consciousness at all, but her consciousness was still very vague, and she could only distinguish something in front of her eyes.


    But what she does is completely out of instinct and habits, such as eating and taking medicine.


    "4104, dinner."


    A yellow tray was put in front of her. There was only a simple meal and a dish on it, and even no hot soup. But Ruan Shu didn''t care, because since she came in, what she had eaten had always been like this, and she was used to eating.


    As for 4104, it''s her code name in the police station.


    Ruan Shu picked up the chopsticks in the tray and ate the rice with her other hand. She can be hungry, but she can''t be hungry to the baby in her stomach. She has to eat the rice no matter how bad it is.


    Soon, she ate all the food.


    The bouquet put down the chopsticks and bowls, waiting for the people outside to come in and take away the things. But before the people did, her stomach began to ache.


    At first, Ruan Shu didn''t care. She just thought that the child in her stomach was kicking her, but later, she felt something was wrong.


    The pain in her stomach became more and more intense, and she didn''t mean to stop it at all. It was even more painful than when she came to my aunt.


    "Ah -" Ruan Shu couldn''t help crying out, and her body gradually became unstable. He fell directly on the table in front of him in pain, and the rice bowl on the table overturned directly with her violent action.


    "Help..."


    As the pain in her stomach became more and more intense, Ruan Shu''s voice became smaller and smaller. She didn''t know that her face was pale to frightening. Now she was just calling for help by instinct.


    Finally, before her eyes were completely closed, someone was attracted by the loud sound of her actions.


    Ruan Shu was sent to the hospital emergency room.


    After waiting for her to wake up, it has been several days. Ruan Shu looks at the doctor who examined her next to her, and her eyes are a little dull, "doctor, what''s wrong with me? Why can you have a stomachache suddenly


    The doctor''s eyes looked a little surprised. "Don''t you know you took abortion medicine by mistake? You are still pregnant with a child in your stomach. If you take abortion drugs, it will definitely hurt


    Ruan Shu grabbed the doctor''s white coat, looking very nervous, "doctor, is my child OK?"


    The doctor shook his head, "fortunately found, early medical treatment in time, so not much danger, just a little bit of fetal instability, pay more attention to rest on the line."


    "That''s good..." Ruan Shu breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t let go.


    Abortion drugs


    She took abortion drugs? No, she won''t make such a low-level mistake. Someone gave her abortion medicine!


    That meal! Someone''s trying to hurt her!


    Who is so unkind to let her take abortion medicine? Fortunately, I found out. If it''s not in time


    If her child... Because of this, she''ll collapse on the spot.


    The doctor took some tocolysis medicine to let Ruan Shu take it. After Ruan Shu took it obediently, the side effects came up. She was sleepy, and her eyelids were fighting. She soon fell asleep.


    Even in her sleep, she can feel the pain of headache, Ruan Shu has never felt like this.


    With this pain, scenes of strange and familiar scenes in her mind constantly changed.


    Those pictures are very fuzzy, but gradually clear up, and the first completely can see a picture of only three people.


    One of the people she saw most clearly was Gu suizhi.


    That''s Gu suizhi''s intimate scene with a woman


    Ruan Shu suddenly feels very dazzling, but she also immediately understands that this is her missing memory

 Chapter 373

    Ruan Shu can''t believe it. She suddenly steps and wants to run back.


    Lu Yu frowned and directed the people around him to catch Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu did not run a few steps to be hard to grasp, her eyes to Lu Yu: "you let me go."


    "What''s the matter, Shu Shu? I''m taking you away?" Lu Yu pretended to be puzzled.


    Ruan Shu looked at him and always felt that something was wrong.


    She lowered her head and shook her head desperately: "no, I can''t go. I want to see Gu suizhi."


    She said aloud.


    Lu Yu''s face was not good. He went over and touched Ruan Shu''s head seriously and said, "well behaved, you can only go with me now. They all want you to die. Gu suizhi had an affair long ago. If you don''t go with me, you will be their eyesore."


    Ruan Shu still shook her head, avoiding Lu Yu''s hand: "no, no, you cheat me, Gu suizhi is not such a person."


    All of a sudden, she raised her head and her eyes were clear.


    "Alas." Lu Yu rubs his eyebrows and directs them to pull Ruan Shu on board.


    Ruan Shu uses her feet to touch the ground, but because of their strength, she soon loses the battle, and two lines of clear tears cross her face.


    She was locked up in a small dark room on the ship.


    When she was thrown in, she tried her best to cover her stomach, but she was still affected by a lot of fluctuations.


    She walked along her stomach with her hands.


    It took her a long time to feel better. Now she can''t take the risk to annoy Lu Yu, otherwise she will lose her baby.


    Until dinner time, Ruan Shu touched her stomach and looked at the door.


    Otherwise, she shouts. She doesn''t know what Lu Yu wants to do and whether she will give her food.


    He did not have time to think, suddenly the sound of footsteps sounded, she quickly defensive himself in the corner.


    Keep your eyes on it.


    The door was opened. It was an old woman who was delivering food.


    She put a simple meal on the floor, Ruan Shu hesitated for a while, stumbled over and said: "can you take me out?"


    Grandma stares at her.


    By the weak light, Ruan Shu this just see each other''s eyes can''t see.


    "I beg you, I''m still pregnant. Take me out." Ruan Shu almost knelt down, she must leave this ghost place.


    "Well, you just stay here."


    She put her hand behind her and closed the door.


    Ruan Shu wiped tears, looked at the closed door, and looked at the food.


    At last, she picked up the food and ate it, at least to ensure the safety of her baby.


    Since Lu Yu tied her to the boat, she would not poison the food.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    When all the people are asleep, Ruan Shu can''t sleep. She curls up.


    "Dada dada."


    Footsteps rang from the door, and Ruan Shu sat up and watched closely.


    I don''t know how long the sound of unlocking came.


    Ruan Shu swallowed a mouthful of water and tightened her hand.


    Who is... In the middle of the night?


    Gradually the door was pushed open and a foot came in, followed by a wretched head.


    "Who are you and what are you doing in here?"


    See people, Ruan Shu stood up, she felt from this person was not good.


    The sailor rubbed his hand and said, "I''ve heard that there''s a beauty in the boat. Who am I? I''m here to comfort you. "


    Then the sailor tried to pounce.


    Ruan Shu pressed her stomach to hide, and the sailor hit the bed.


    He is not angry, looking at the appearance of Ruan Shu: "or with a belly, I like."


    Then he wanted to catch Ruan Shu.


    This time, I caught a positive one.


    Ruan Shu struggled, she remembered that it was on the boat, she simply yelled: "help, help!"


    "They''re all asleep. Today, even if you break your throat, no one will help you." The sailor said, salty pig hand would like to go to solve Ruan Shu''s clothes.


    Ruan Shu grabs her clothes, and the color of despair grows strong in her eyes.


    Everyone''s asleep, no one''s coming to save her


    Suddenly, a figure rushed in and punched the sailor. The sailor''s head was crooked. He suddenly took a mouthful of blood on the ground: "who, who dares to hit me!"


    Then he stood up. When he saw Lu Yu, his eyes almost fell out.


    Why did you come


    Ruan Shu quickly gets up and arranges her clothes, looks at Lu Yu and hides behind him.


    Lu Yu looked at the sailor, a burst of anger in his heart, he went over, hit the sailor: "you beast!"


    The sailor didn''t expect Lu Yu to be so cruel. He hugged his head and was beaten.


    Soon he passed out.


    Ruan Shu knew that he was stunned. She approached Lu Yu and said, "thank you."


    Lu Yu turns and looks at Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu found that Lu Yu''s face was thin and red, and her body was also full of wine: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Lu Yu sat down and said, "I was negligent about what happened just now."


    Ruan Shu also sat down, she did not have the strength, she wry smile, did not say anything.


    After all, it was the man in front of her who bound her to the boat.


    Lu Yu knew Ruan Shu was upset. He sighed: "if I don''t tie you to the boat, you may face more challenges. I want you to be nice."


    Ruan Shu still said nothing.


    Some words in Lu Yu''s heart, he thought for a long time, now can''t hold it, he by drinking, looking at Ruan Shu: "Shu Shu, in fact, I like you."


    Ruan Shu feels unbelievable. Does Lu Yu like herself?


    She pointed to herself: "we don''t know much."


    "I''ve liked you for a long time, so I came to your store to try. Every time I see you, I''m very happy."


    Ruan Shu looks at Lu Yu and talks to herself. She sees the seriousness in his eyes.


    "No, I''m married. I love Gu suizhi." Ruan Shu shook her head.


    She''s married. There''s no way that anything bad can come out of her.


    As soon as he heard Gu suizhi''s name, Lu Yu clenched his fist: "what can''t I compare with Gu suizhi? I''m better than him in everything. I''ve let you go so many times. I really like you. As long as you are willing, I''ll protect you in the future and won''t let you suffer any harm. If you want to keep the baby in your stomach, you can do it. "


    Listening to Lu Yu''s words, Ruan Shu feels that he is talking about dreams.


    She didn''t like him at all. How could she be with him.


    And how could he have experienced so much if he hadn''t hurt himself many times?


    She will always be happy with Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu shook her head: "your love is too heavy for me to accept."


    She said euphemistically that she can feel suffocation with Lu Yu now.


    "Do you want to go out? If you want to go out, you have to be with me. "


    Lu Yu said with a sneer.


    Ruan Shu a listen Leng, he this is obviously a threat.

 Chapter 374

    She just wanted to open her mouth to say something, only to hear the whistle outside.


    I don''t know who said it.


    "We''re being chased. Get up, get up."


    The people who put on one after another all got up. They quickly took the telescope to analyze the situation. Some people even came to find Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu stands up from the bed. The visitor takes a look at him and Ruan Shu. There is a trace of teasing in their eyes. However, when they see the sailor fainting on the ground, their faces look ugly.


    Anyone can guess what the sailor wants to do.


    He came over and looked at Lu Yu: "someone is catching up."


    Lu Yu''s face broke down. He didn''t expect Gu suizhi to catch up so soon.


    Seeing his bad face, his men stepped back, kicked the sailor and asked, "what about this man?"


    "Feed the fish in the sea."


    Lu Yu''s words made Ruan Shu fight a cold war, but she couldn''t care so much. She went up to Lu Yu and asked, "is Gu suizhi coming? Please give me to Gu suizhi."


    Lu Yu looked at her look and gave a sneer. He waved to the men who were dragging the sailor: "you go."


    After his men left, Lu Yu closed the door and locked it: "Ruan Shu, even if Gu suizhi comes, you can''t escape from me."


    Then he left.


    Ruan Shu is impatient, slapping the door, no one responds.


    And Lu Yu went to the boat and looked at Gu suizhi on the opposite boat: "you really surprised me."


    Gu suizhi frowned and looked at Gu suizhi: "where did you hide Ruan Shu? I urge you to hand it in as soon as possible! "


    "Oh? Isn''t Ruan Shu your wife? What are you asking me for? "


    Lu Yu couldn''t help sneering.


    His tone was full of sarcasm, which Gu suizhi could hear. This time, he brought a lot of people, and even locked Lu Yu in the moment when Ruan Shu disappeared.


    Then he took some people out of the rope, ready to land on the ship.


    When he saw it, he immediately looked at Lu Yu and said, "what shall we do now?"


    Lu Yu waved his hand to keep his hands calm.


    When one of Gu Sui got on board, they surrounded Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu smile deeper, can so fast lock him, and come over, it seems that early and Ruan Shu contact.


    "Where is Ruan Shu?" Gu suizhi''s voice is as cold as ice.


    But Lu Yu didn''t move. He put his hand into his pocket and looked at Gu suizhi. He didn''t understand what was the difference between him and Gu suizhi?


    "I don''t know."


    These three words make Gu suizhi angry. If he hadn''t found Ruan Shu now, he would have kicked this son of a bitch into the sea.


    "Are you sure?" Gu suizhi clenched his fist.


    "Sure."


    As soon as he said this, Gu suizhi rushed over and punched Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu evaded one blow and ushered in another.


    After fighting for a long time, both of them were injured. Lu Yu gasped: "ha ha ha ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu suizhi frowned. He intuitively knew what Lu Yu wanted to do.


    Lu Yu stood up slowly and said slowly, "let me tell you the truth, Ruan Shu has made a private life with me. She won''t go with you."


    "Screw you!" Gu suizhi gave another blow and didn''t believe what Lu Yu said.


    He felt that Lu Yu was just calculating.


    Lu Yu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "if she doesn''t want to, no one can take her away, can''t she? You think I''m lying? Or do you trust Ruan Shu too much? Will her feelings really remain the same? She had already decided to let go when she recovered her memory and received intimate photos of you and other women


    Lu Yu said so, Gu suizhi still can''t help thinking, Ruan Shu really disappointed with him?


    He shook his head and hit Lu Yu like crazy: "you lie, you liar, tell me where Ruan Shu is?"


    "She didn''t want you to know where she was, she wanted to stay away from you, so she let me take her away."


    Lu Yu was beaten by Gu suizhi and didn''t fight back. He wanted to torture Gu suizhi from his heart.


    Seeing all this, his subordinates are ready to go forward, but Lu Yu''s eyes scare them back.


    Gu suizhi also saw this man. He was Lu Yu''s subordinate.


    He went over and grabbed his collar and said, "where is Ruan Shu? If you don''t, I''ll kill your master. "


    Lu Yu''s men felt that they were about to suffocate. He stared at Gu suizhi and said, "I say, I say."


    Gu suizhi threw him on the ground.


    He gasped hard on the ground: "I only know that Miss Ruan Shu left voluntarily with my husband. As for where she is, I don''t know. Mr. Gu, you''d better help my husband and miss Ruan Shu. After all, she''s still pregnant and can''t stand your trouble."


    Gu suizhi understood the threat, and his face turned pale.


    Thinking of Ruan Shu''s former appearance in her mind, she can never betray herself.


    It is impossible to like Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu got up from the ground and said with a smile, "you should know who was with her in the month when you were on business. It was me. I comforted her every day to please her. It was the most difficult time for her. When you come back, she will lose her memory."


    Gu suizhi stares at Lu Yu fiercely, points to him and says, "don''t think I don''t know your identity."


    "Oh? What''s my identity? " Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    "Don''t pretend, Fu Xiu." Gu suizhi looked at his face. "When you used to be Fu Xiu, you approached Ruan Shu repeatedly. It''s really emotional. Unfortunately, Ruan Shu didn''t like you at all. You gradually know that Ruan Shu can''t like you in her whole life. You go for plastic surgery and get close to Ruan Shu in a new identity. You just hope she can like you, But you didn''t expect that she still didn''t like you. "


    "Shut up As Gu Sui''s words fell, Lu Yu rushed over and gave Gu Sui a fist.


    This sentence is just poking at his heart, as if to peel off his broken past layer by layer, and stab the needle into it, again and again, heavy and painful.


    "What are you, worthy to come to me?" Lu Yu is afraid. He is afraid that Ruan Shu knows that she is Fu Xiu, and he is afraid to see the disgust in her eyes.


    He looked at Gu suizhi. They couldn''t meet.


    "What? Am I right? You give up. No matter how many identities you have changed, Ruan Shu can''t like you. If you kidnap her like this, she will only hate you more. " Lu Yu didn''t think it was exciting enough, so he continued.


    Lu Yu finally collapsed and squatted on the ground.


    No matter how many layers of identity he changed, Ruan Shu would not like him


    Gu suizhi saw almost, walked beside him, stretched out his hand to him: "get up."


    Lu Yu looked up at his hand and didn''t move.


    Gu suizhi pulled the corner of his mouth: "I hope we can let go of the past, so it''s good for Ruan Shu. I won''t tell her that you are Fu Xiu''s, you can go to other places to live."


    "Who will listen to the tone of your almsgiving voice?" Lu Yu stood up gloomy.


    The height of 1.89 meters, plus the handsome appearance, although the face was injured, it was still very good-looking.


    "I like Ruan Shu. I can''t let go in my life, and she will only be with me."


    Gu suizhi did not listen to his almost extreme language: "I have found a doctor who can treat your brother''s disease. If you will let go, I will arrange it. "


    He thinks that Lu Yu can''t be indifferent to his brother.

 Chapter 375

    Lu Yu was stunned when he heard what he said. Gu suizhi saw that he lowered his head and guessed that Lu Yu was considering the credibility of his speech.


    He implied Lu Yu''s vigilance but had to compromise.


    Gu suizhi glanced at him coldly, and his tone was affirmative: "I won''t gamble with you with Ruan Shu''s life. You can trust me. As long as you hand in Ruan Shu, I will give you the evidence. You know how important it is. "


    It''s true that Gu suizhi said this. The things in his hand are true. Maybe Gu suizhi can make a fake to confuse him. But he won''t, because the exchange person is Ruan Shu, so even if it is one in nine probability, Gu suizhi will not bet.


    Lu Yu seems to be stimulated by him, sneer with a few silk disdain, "Gu suizhi, do you think I will believe your lies? Don''t play with me anymore. I have said that Ruan Shu has decided to leave with me. She will not see you again. "


    "Gu suizhi, you must die."


    Gu suizhi frowned and took something out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    He has already said that. Lu Yu still doesn''t believe it. He didn''t say anything. But Ruan Shu is still in his hands.


    When he did something, Lu Yu was still a little alert, but saw Gu suizhi lying on a U disk in his hand. Lu Yu relaxed again. He twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were mixed with many confused emotions.


    He vaguely heard Gu suizhi''s voice, "inside is the evidence of that year. If you don''t believe it, you can send your people to have a look. "


    Gu suizhi pursed his lips, his face a little gloomy.


    If Lu Yu still refuses to accept it, he has reached this point. Ruan Shu is sure to be saved. It''s a big deal that Lu Yu and Ruan Shu are caught dead.


    Lu Yu is still staring at the U disk in his hand, but Gu Sui doesn''t urge him.


    After a while, Lu Yu reached for it.


    "As long as you hand over Ruan Shu, I''ll exchange this for you." Afraid that he would not let go, Gu suizhi added another condition: "I will treat your brother''s illness for you, too."


    Lu Yu glances at the things in his hand, then suddenly raises his head and laughs wildly. He has tried his best to find the things for such a long time before, but he didn''t expect that Gu suizhi sent them to him personally to save Ruan Shu.


    He suddenly felt a bit ironic, and his hand pinched more and more tightly, as if crushing things.


    Lu Yu burst into tears, glanced at him crazily, and muttered to himself, "evidence... Evidence..."


    Gu suizhi locked his eyebrows and saw his embarrassment. He clenched his fist quietly, not sure what Lu Yu was going to do.


    Gu suizhi reassured him, "don''t worry. As long as you keep the agreement, I will not go back on it. "


    "What if there''s evidence?" Lu Yu laughed wildly, "Gu suizhi, I thought I would compromise with you because of this thing?"


    Compared with Lu Yu''s madness, Gu suizhi said calmly, "it''s very important to you."


    "It used to be important to me." Lu Yu didn''t deny it, but glanced at him with a smile, "should I thank you?"


    Gu suizhi''s eyes are calm, but his heart has begun to beat. He thought Lu Yu would do what he said, but now he is not sure when he sees his abnormal side.


    Lu Yu looked up at him, and then he hooked his lips. At last, he suddenly turned around and threw things away.


    Only listening to a dull falling sound, Lu Yu threw the U disk into the sea without hesitation.


    Gu Sui''s eyes flashed a little surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that he would make such a decision.


    When Lu Yu looked back at him, he was crazy. He just chuckled and said, "I don''t care what happened in those years. Gu suizhi, you will take out this. It''s really smart. It''s a pity that you can''t guess that I have already put it down. "


    "What I care about is that I want you to continue to suffer." When he said this, his eyes glared at Gu suizhi, and his fierce and disgust did not hide, "don''t you want Ruan Shu? Don''t think about it in my life, she has already been secretly transferred by me. Gu suizhi, you just came here for nothing today and saw a joke,. You will never get Ruan Shu! It''s impossible to see her in this life! "


    Gu suizhi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He clenched his fingers tightly and his veins burst up. "Lu Yu, you want to die."


    With that, he quickly steps up to Lu Yu''s face. Lu Yu doesn''t expect that he says he''ll do it, and he gets a punch. Lu Yu stepped back in a hurry and wiped the liquid on the corner of his mouth. He saw that it was dazzling scarlet. He roared the name of Gu suizhi, stepped forward quickly, and hit Gu suizhi with his fist.


    "No Gu suizhi raised his hand to stop his men from coming forward. His eyes on Shanglu Yu, suddenly a hook lips, eyes with surging waves, "Lu Yu let me do it myself."


    Gu suizhi saw his face and felt his anger. He had no way to vent his anger and gave a low roar.


    Lu Yu called him impatiently, "the loser." Having said that, he was already impatient. He came quickly, expecting to catch his collar. But he didn''t want Gu suizhi to dodge his attack.


    Lu yuleng snorted. He didn''t care if he lost the chance. Then he pressed hard step by step, and his fist kept up with the speed.


    Gu suizhi is not bad either. They come back and forth for more than ten times, and they all have falling colors on their bodies, but from the action point of view, they can''t bear going up and down.


    Lu Yu took care of his leg movement and suddenly snorted. It turned out that he was accidentally punched by Gu Sui on his chest.


    "You are crazy for Ruan Shu." Lu Yu chuckled and said, "it''s useless to be crazy. You will always see Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi. "


    Gu suizhi still has no expression after listening to his words, but everyone knows that he is in a rage. If he is careless, he will do something crazy.


    But Lu Yu continued to say, "Gu suizhi is useless. You can''t beat me. No matter how much you fight me, you won''t see her. Gu suizhi is useless. "


    He was silent, but he swept the crowd behind him with a gloomy face. Lu Yu also gave an order. People on both sides went to battle one after another and fought each other.


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from the end of the boat. Gu suizhi seemed to have a feeling. He looked over and saw a scene of heartbreak.


    Ruan Shu, who had been trapped by Lu Yu, didn''t know when she escaped, and was noticed by the sailors on the ship.


    It seems that the two sides have been arguing for a long time. Women''s physical strength is inferior to men''s. Ruan Shu''s clothes were caught by the man. She screamed and bit the sailor''s arm hard.


    The sailor let go, more impatient, and wanted to catch her at once.


    Ruan Shu''s face turned white and her face was covered with sweat. Ruan Shu ran and stopped suddenly, only 300 meters behind her was the end. If she took a few more steps, she would be trapped in the sea. The sailor caught up with her, and she retreated, tears streaming down, with despair and reluctance.


    Ruan Shu cried: "Gu suizhi!"

 Chapter 376

    Ruan Shu was forced to the end of the stern by the sailors, she did not dare to look behind. She stepped on the stern edge of the boat and stopped. If she was not careful, she would fall down.


    Ruan Shu quickly took a look at her feet, she hit a spirit, no longer dare to look at the boundless sea.


    The sailors also worried that her life was in danger, and they could not explain to Lu Yu, so they stood a few steps away from her.


    The sailor said immediately, "Miss Hua, please come back with us. It''s dangerous here. "


    Ruan Shu how can go back with them, she waste so big mind just escape, say what also won''t go with them.


    The sea breeze was swift and violent, blowing her hair noisily.


    Ruan Shu lips without the slightest blood, she cried to them in despair, "I will not die with you back."


    The sailor''s eyes were fierce, and he stepped closer: "Miss Hua, don''t force us to do it."


    Ruan Shu clenched her teeth and held back her tears. Endless humiliation and unwillingness drowned her.


    She cried in despair, "don''t push me. If anything happens to me, you don''t want to go back. "


    Ruan Shu knew what they were afraid of and easily defused their threat.


    When the sailors heard this, they looked at each other in embarrassment. They had to listen to Ruan Shu''s words, so that she would not be worried and jump down.


    "As long as you step back, I''ll come down by myself. I''ll walk by the edge. If you don''t want me to jump, just come out. "


    When Ruan Shu said this, her heart was beating a drum. For fear that the sailor would rush up without scruple.


    Lu Yu has worked hard to catch herself. She certainly doesn''t want to have an accident with her. Ruan Shu would not bet her life if they didn''t force her.


    On the other side, Gu suizhi was shocked. He saw Ruan Shu in order to avoid those people repeatedly retreat, retreat can not retreat, standing on the edge of danger, watching the next moment will fall.


    Seeing this, Gu suizhi''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, and his hand stopped. Even Lu Yu forgot to be on guard and got a punch in his abdomen.


    He covered the wound with pain and glared at Lu Yu''s eyes with ruthlessness and unquestionable, "Lu Yu."


    His voice was so loud and powerful that Lu Yu was stunned and stopped.


    Gu suizhi finished and looked at the position of Ruan Shu.


    Lu Yu followed his line of sight, Ruan Shu stood in such a dangerous place, his heart clattered.


    Two people have tacit understanding to look at each other, with one voice shouting, "Ruan Shu!"


    Then they ran to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu seems to hear someone calling for her. She quickly follows the voice and sees that Gu suizhi is running towards her.


    Ruan Shu face a joy, can''t help shouting, "Gu suizhi, I''m here."


    Her voice startled the sailor. The sailor, with a gloomy face, seemed to be afraid that she would be saved. In a panic, he rushed at her.


    Ruan Shu is not aware of it, but unexpectedly, the sea breeze is fierce, and the boat suddenly shakes. Ruan Shu loses her gravity and leans back. She screamed and grabbed Gu suizhi with weak hand.


    Gu suizhi is also a pupil shrink, desperate cry, "Ruan Shu!" Then he ignored everything and quickly followed her down.


    Lu Yu slowed him down a step. At this time, he only heard two dull sounds of falling into the water. The original living people were gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Shu only remembers that a sense of suffocation made her gasp for breath. She struggled for a while and saw that the sea was going to submerge her. Suddenly, a powerful arm was across her waist, and a warm touch came from her lips.


    Ruan Shu tried to open her eyes, but she could only see a vague shadow. She felt her eyes wet, and suddenly something came away and made her shake.


    Ruan Shu opened her eyes like a reflection, gasped and touched her face with tears.


    "Ruan Shu, you finally wake up."


    She followed the voice and saw that there was another person beside her, Lu Yu.


    Ruan Shu, sweating all over her head, suddenly let out her strength and fell on the pillow with disappointment in her eyes. "Lu Yu, how can it be you? What about Gu suizhi? Where is he? "


    As she spoke, she looked around. It took her a long time to realize that this is the hospital.


    Ruan Shu clearly remembers that she saw Gu suizhi to save herself before she was in a coma. When she was about to fall, Gu suizhi pounced on herself. What happened to him in the end? Where is he now?


    Lu Yu clenched his hand and felt bitter. He raised his hand to touch her, Ruan Shu Yu light swept, scared to embrace the quilt back a contraction, with alert eyes looking at him.


    Ruan Shu thought Lu Yu would be angry, but he didn''t.


    He bowed his head and sighed melancholy, as if relieved or compromised.


    Ruan Shu nervously looked at him, only to see him drooping eyes, hoarse voice, "it''s all because of me. If I hadn''t tied you to my side, you wouldn''t have fallen into the water to escape. "


    Ruan Shu''s face is full of surprise. Is Lu Yu apologizing to herself?


    "Ruan Shu, I''m sorry. I sincerely apologize for what I have done to you before. " Without waiting for her to think about it, Lu Yu raised her eyelids and fixed her eyes firmly. "After that, I will come back in another capacity. Are you willing to forgive me this time?"


    "Wait a minute." Ruan Shu apologetically interrupted him, "I just want to know where Gu suizhi is now?"


    Lu Yu smiles with a slight bitterness at the corner of his mouth. "Gu suizhi jumped down with you."


    With that, without waiting for Ruan Shu to ask, Lu Yu turned and left.


    She finally had the news of Gu suizhi. Unexpectedly, the man left without finishing his words.


    Ruan Shu angry, quickly get out of bed with the past.


    But when she follows Lu Yu out of the ward and sweeps around, where is Lu Yu.


    "Lu Yu! Come out She didn''t give up and called to the corridor, "I know you''re hiding there. Come out quickly


    Ruan Shu not reconciled, barefoot ran to see, no one.


    Lost, she went back with her head down and sat on the bed. Ruan Shu thought of Lu Yu just said, Gu suizhi jumped down with her.


    The next second tears, Ruan Shu hands cover face, the heart seems to be mercilessly grasp pain.


    Gu suizhi was so stupid that he jumped down with himself. Is he not afraid to die together?


    "Gu suizhi!" Speaking, she shed tears, hard to his chest beat le.


    If Gu suizhi is OK, he should stay here for the first time and watch himself wake up.


    How could he leave her alone.


    Ruan Shu thought, he came to save himself. Ruan Shu didn''t see him well. How could Gu suizhi, who was so proud, not see himself?


    Did something really happen to him?

 Chapter 377

    Ruan Shu is sitting on the bed, dripping with cold sweat.


    Just then, the door opened and Gu Ruizhi came in, tired.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu Ruizhi''s appearance. In a hurry, she grabbed Gu Ruizhi''s sleeve and asked, "what happened to Gu suizhi? Why didn''t he come?"


    Ruan Shu''s expression is anxious, let a person look in the heart cannot bear.


    Gu Ruizhi sat on one side with a heavy face and said, "he has a little problem."


    Suddenly, Ruan Shu only feels like falling into the ice.


    She looked at Gu Ruizhi with a look of panic and tears in her eyes.


    Shaking his lips, he said, "what''s the matter with him? Tell me..."


    Said Ruan Shu choked up, tears in the eyes immediately fell down.


    She can''t control her emotions.


    Gu Ruizhi was originally in meditation, did not pay attention to Ruan Shu, was suddenly called, was startled.


    When I looked up again, I saw that Ruan Shu''s face was full of tears.


    He quickly said: "the problem is not very big, in order to save you, he hit the rocks, and now he has not woken up. The doctor said that there is no problem in his mind, alas, don''t cry."


    Gu Ruizhi wants to comfort Ruan Shu, but because of the time, he can''t match Ruan Shu for long.


    He looked at Ruan Shu and said with a frown:


    "Otherwise, go and have a look at Gu suizhi. I''m not sure you''re here alone."


    Ruan Shu a listen to quickly nod, ready to get out of bed and put on shoes to go.


    Gu Ruizhi quickly held her and said, "my aunt, be careful."


    Ruan Shu ignored him, the action is still the same impatient.


    Because of her health, she faltered, eager and enthusiastic.


    As soon as she thought that Gu suizhi was still lying on the bed and couldn''t move, her heart began to ache.


    "Gu suizhi, wait for me." Ruan Shu didn''t let Gu Ruizhi help her, but she took the handrails on both sides of the road.


    By the time I got to the door of Gu suizhi''s room, I was sweating all over.


    She slowly pushed the door open and looked inside.


    The man with pale face and ventilator is not Gu suizhi and who is it.


    "You... Why are you so stupid?" Tears fell from her eyes.


    Cover the chest and gasp hard.


    She only felt her hands and feet cool, and the feeling of the chairman in Haizhong suddenly hit her that day.


    Ruan Shu will be swept up again.


    She walked over and touched Gu suizhi''s face tremblingly. Her thick black eyelashes trembled.


    It''s like a butterfly.


    Gu Ruizhi stood behind Ruan Shu. Knowing that he was not suitable here, he quietly pushed the door and went out.


    Ruan Shu did not notice.


    "Why are you catching up?" Ruan Shu tears in the eyes of a burst out, "you do not want to live!"


    Ruan Shu wailed.


    Gu suizhi didn''t respond. Even his usually mean lips were blue and white. He didn''t look like he was sleeping peacefully.


    Even the white flowers outside the window are more vigorous than Gu suizhi


    The flowers outside the window are so quiet and open, full of vitality.


    Ruan Shu takes care of Gu suizhi in this way and takes care of him patiently.


    I didn''t think about my body.


    The nurse who came to pull out the ventilator saw that Ruan Shu''s face was not happy.


    Said: "you should be a patient, how so do not cherish their own body."


    She thought that Ruan Shu would retort, but she didn''t expect that Ruan Shu would smile.


    All of a sudden, the nurse was angry and left.


    See Ruan Shu sitting in the bedside of Gu suizhi, the expression on the face is completely sleepy.


    She curled up in a chair.


    She''s been doing this for a day and a night, and there''s a lot of obvious discomfort in her body.


    She covered her stomach and turned pale. Looking at Gu suizhi, she said:


    "Honey, wake up quickly. Our baby is tired and needs rest."


    Ruan Shu strong spirit finish saying, go to bed to lie beside Gu suizhi.


    Put Gu suizhi''s arm on his body and look gentle.


    It looks soft and fluffy.


    "Good night, dear." After that, he fell asleep in Gu suizhi''s arms.


    But Gu suizhi is not as relaxed as Ruan Shu.


    Under his pale face was a dangerous dream.


    In his dream, he saw Ruan Shu.


    Everything seems so unreal.


    Ruan Shu always waved in front of her and said with a smile, "come on, why don''t you come over?"


    Just as Gu suizhi ran towards her, he suddenly disappeared.


    Finally, Gu suizhi was too tired to run.


    He hung his head and gasped heavily. Looking at Ruan Shu in front of him, he said, "will you wait for me?"


    Ruan Shu in the dream watched him stop, and her face sank obviously.


    She said from a distance, "Gu suizhi, I knew you didn''t love me at all."


    There was a piercing chill in the voice, and the voice just fell.


    Gu Sui one Leng is preparing to catch up to explain, but changed a scene.


    It was the day of the hunt.


    Ruan Shu is tied to Lu Yu''s hand. She looks miserable and looks at Gu suizhi.


    She has been struggling fiercely. It seems that she is talking to Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi, however, looked like a flower in the fog and couldn''t hear her struggle clearly.


    The faint noise upset him.


    He asked Ruan Shu in a loud voice, "what did you say?"


    Did not expect that he just finished, Ruan Shu has no reaction, the dream of Lu Yu suddenly turned to him.


    His eyes looked terrible and dangerous, with a trace of bloodthirsty madness.


    "I want her dead!" Gu suizhi heard this sentence clearly.


    He watched Lu Yu push Ruan Shu out of the boat, but he felt that the contents were about to split.


    "No!" he roared in horror


    The sound is like blood weeping, with hidden pain.


    Tears in the eyes are also in an instant outflow, a man, so with fortitude fell down.


    In an instant, he shook his head suddenly, trying to get rid of the pain in his mind that could cause death.


    But suddenly wake up from the dream.


    He gasped for breath, usually calm and self-contained gentle has no, the rest is all painful panic.


    Ruan Shu, who is lying in his arms, has fallen asleep, breathing quietly and gently.


    Gu suizhi also saw Ruan Shu lying on his arm in the moment of waking up.


    The whole body of blood flow back in an instant, his eyes slightly red.


    The cold hands and feet that are worried about gain and loss begin to recover to normal temperature gradually because of the gentle heartbeat.


    His smiling voice is choked, and his hands move over Ruan Shu''s back. I really don''t know where to cuddle.


    Finally, I can only rub Ruan Shu''s hair carefully.


    "Fortunately you are still here, I miss you so much," he said softly


    The voice contains all the joy of lost and recovered, and the deep love of warm water.


    Ruan Shu does not know anything, slightly pick on the lips to let Gu suizhi know his lover is still so gentle.

 Chapter 378

    The next morning.


    Because of the worry about Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu woke up earlier.


    When I woke up, I found that I was surrounded by people with both hands. No wonder it was not as cold as I thought last night.


    But surprise, looking at the humanity on the bed:


    "You wake up!"


    Get out of bed.


    Looking straight at Gu suizhi, the joy in her eyes is not easy to pretend. She is really worried about what happened to him.


    Gu suizhi, however, had a plan in his mind and made a muddled appearance


    "I''m sorry... Who are you?"


    Gently frown, peace that some cold look is exactly the same. Ruan Shu was stunned. She had imagined what it would be like when the person in bed woke up, but she never thought that he was so at a loss.


    "You... You don''t remember me?"


    Some began to ask, trembling.


    She managed to get her memory back. It wasn''t long before there was an accident. Did he lose his memory?


    Gu suizhi held back his desire to smile and began to speak blankly again


    "What are you talking about? Have I known you before? Where am I now? Why am I here? Who are you? "


    Ruan Shu was stunned.


    It seems that something unexpected is always happening around her these days. What should she do?


    Crazy thinking about some bad things in the brain, slowly Ruan Shu''s eyes actually become a little red, it seems to be about to cry out.


    Gu suizhi was also frightened by her appearance.


    This just reflected that the joke was a little too much at the moment. She was so worried about him and kept him here all night. It must be hard for her to feel.


    If we are really hit now, what can we do?


    He did not expect that his joke would make the people in front of him suddenly so sad. But at the same time, there is a kind of joy in her heart. It seems that she is really attached to him.


    But there was also some helplessness. How could he not know that she was so fond of crying before. Inexplicable some laugh.


    Hurry to open your mouth


    "Why are you crying? It''s just a joke. How could I forget you? "


    He had no previous experience in coaxing girls, and naturally he couldn''t think of any clever sentences at this time, so he choked out such a sentence for a long time.


    The only way to do this is to hold the woman who is sad for him in his arms.


    Ruan Shu''s surprise surged into her eyes.


    He didn''t forget!


    In the heart is also all a joy, just still thinking about how to let him restore memory, now came a surprise.


    thank goodness.


    "How come you know to make fun of me as soon as you wake up... Believe it or not, I will never care about you again."


    There are some grievances.


    They were fighting for a while.


    Gu suizhi observed in the hospital for a week, and the doctor repeatedly confirmed that he was not seriously injured, and he was discharged soon.


    "You are my treasure now. Do you know that you are prone to accidents?"


    After discharge.


    Gu suizhi often joked to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu although did not put these words in mind, just as he was joking with her.


    But looking back at Gu suizhi, of course, these words are not all joking, of which 90% can be true.


    It was because he didn''t care too much about Ruan Shu''s safety that he had such a thing last time. If he wasn''t around next time, no one could tell what Ruan Shu would experience.


    Therefore, although these words are often talked about, the actual action is also done.


    Secretly, he added more bodyguards to Ruan Shu.


    "Your main task is to take good care of her. If she encounters any danger, you must inform me as soon as possible, and spare no effort to protect her. As long as this thing is done well, the salary will not matter."


    He felt like an old lady now.


    Not only at home every day to remind Ruan Shu best, no matter don''t go out, just stay at home, what need to buy things can also ask someone to bring back, so he also arranged a nanny wife at home.


    Before leaving home, I told the bodyguards in the dark that these words are almost a daily question. After all, this security is really a top priority. We must not make any mistakes.


    These bodyguards are well paid, so they will do their best.


    It just happened that he was not short of money.


    After everything at home is arranged, the next thing is to deal with... Uncle''s affairs.


    Call the assistant into the office and ask:


    "Why haven''t you seen that man these days?"


    He always uses "that man" to refer to his dear uncle outside.


    So people like assistant secretary can understand what he is saying. The assistant quickly bent down and said what he knew


    "Recently, I said that there are foreign affairs to deal with. I ordered a plane ticket in a hurry a few days ago and went abroad. It hasn''t been a few days. "


    Of course, the tone of speaking is a little confused.


    After all, he emphasized the four words of panic, because he could also guess why he would go abroad directly without any precaution in the whole company.


    I''m afraid I''ve offended the president behind his back again.


    "Well? I went abroad the other day? "


    Eyebrows pick, it seems that some anger.


    He had always endured his uncle because he wanted to give his family a little face, and he always thought that this kind of person could not make any big waves.


    But reality taught him a lesson.


    Moreover, his uncle is a little self-conscious now. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to stay, so I went abroad.


    Do you really think you can avoid him?


    "OK, I see. You can help me closely monitor his whereabouts. If you have any problems, please let me know... No, anything he does outside, except basic necessities of life, it''s better to send it to my mailbox every day. Do you understand? "


    Still some don''t trust to exhort a way.


    "OK, I see."


    Naturally, I can feel that the president is angry. Quickly bent over and nodded out.


    Gu suizhi sat on the chair and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few minutes, he looked at the processed documents on the desk. Pick up the clothes on the chair and get ready to go home.


    Thinking about it, I still think Ruan Shu''s business is more important.


    He''s a little uncle who usually only steals and plays tricks. He won''t do much outside. Now he just needs to take good care of the bouquet at home and wait for him to come back.


    After all, he doesn''t believe that my uncle can really stay abroad for a lifetime.


    He can afford to wait.

 Chapter 379

    "So soon? It''s hard work for you. "


    Ruan Shu enters Gu suizhi''s office and looks at the small rest room which is specially circled for her. She looks satisfied in her eyes.


    "It''s not good to wait a long time."


    Gu suizhi just gave a light answer.


    In fact, also ready to participate in this small lounge to Ruan Shu, is indeed a temporary way out.


    But after all, there is a lesson as dangerous as last time. He felt that he could not wait. After all, it must be unrealistic for Ruan Shu not to continue to work, because he knew that she liked the job very much.


    So we have to give him a safer work area.


    After all, even if the store outside is really safe, no matter how many people are photographed to protect it, it''s not really safe to stay by his side, is it?


    And his office is so spacious anyway. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to change her to my side. On the contrary, it''s not difficult to build a small plot here to work as a studio for her.


    I went to ask someone to buy some decorations. Even if it''s a simple studio, it won''t take a few days to get there.


    But being praised really made him happy.


    "Is the person you helped me find reliable? Do you know something about this? We don''t want people who only do business and don''t know about products. Then you''re making me lose money. "


    Still very serious inquiry.


    After all, she is very serious about studying antiques. It can also be regarded as one of my life aspirations, so naturally, I can''t see people who sell antiques regardless of their value.


    Gu suizhi found several helpers for her shop, which is equivalent to taking over the shop.


    This company doesn''t specialize in antiques either. I can''t help worrying about it.


    "Don''t worry, they know something about it. Even if you don''t know something about it, you can tell them something in this place by video. You can play antiques here when you have nothing to do. "


    He reached for the lounge.


    To be honest, there are not many people under him who can study these things thoroughly. He also contacted a few of his business partners, only to scrape together a few people to help.


    If there is something wrong with this antique shop, Ruan Shu should not have a good life.


    The next day he went to the company, and Gu suizhi was surprised.


    Ruan Shu, who doesn''t seem to be particularly extroverted, has a good relationship with some of her employees. At least everyone would like to talk to her.


    But she didn''t bother to guess what these people were thinking, because he knew that at least this was his territory. No matter how dissatisfied these people were, they could never do anything too much under his eyes.


    It comes from his confidence.


    How to put it? He was at least relieved.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Gu''s secretary. My name is mu Qingwen. I''ve heard about it before, and you''re lucky to see it today."


    Suddenly out of the crowd came a girl with a sweet smile.


    Ruan Shu was stunned.


    Although the girl''s appearance is not excellent, it can also be regarded as above average level, especially when she laughs. It''s really cute.


    He was just stunned for a moment, and then began to speak with a smile


    "Yes, I don''t need to use honorifics. We are the same. The Secretary''s contribution to the company must be great. He must have shared a lot of worries. Thank you."


    It''s just a simple business mutual promotion.


    Although Ruan Shu didn''t know much about some tricks, she was able to divide the calculation between the girls. So she didn''t plan to have any intersection with the people in the company, so it was enough to know them.


    This is also very ingenious, without revealing any flaws.


    But there are thousands of people in the company, each of them has a different personality, and their careful thinking is naturally different. There are those who are willing to be close to Ruan Shu and those who dislike her.


    In the tea room.


    "Well, have you heard? The president of our company brought a woman here today. I heard that she is the fiancee


    "Ah... Of course, I know that. Hasn''t it been all over our work unit? I''m afraid there are a lot of people who don''t know now. "


    The tea room is really a place where people and fish mingle. Naturally, there are many voices talking about eight trigrams.


    Ruan Shu is ready to come to pick up the water, but when she heard such comments, she unconsciously stood against the wall, and then prepared to listen.


    After all, she really wanted to know what kind of statements these people could make up.


    Stand here for about five minutes.


    What these two people said to her is worthless and has been maliciously belittled.


    What she said later was even worse and worse. She even said something similar to the hidden rules, which really made her tremble with anger. After all, she has never talked about other people''s gossip like this.


    And it''s probably two people in the same department, also in a few minutes. It''s a conversation.


    In a word, the tone of these people was more and more disdainful and angry, as if she had done something wrong to these people.


    Ruan Shu doesn''t understand.


    "No, what are you doing here? This place is for people to come and have a rest. This company also asks you to come to work. I''m afraid you don''t have the freedom to say more about the private life of the president. "


    A voice rushed in.


    The voice was cold, and the speaker seemed to have a faint anger. I don''t have a good eye for the two people who gossip here.


    But the sound


    Ruan Shu was stunned.


    This voice is really recognizable, she quickly put her head out to look over there. If it was the assistant this morning.


    Is it called Mu gentle?


    Kiss a smile, also left.


    Just didn''t see Mu Qingrou behind her back. Also left a slight hook lip.


    "Ah... Why do you let me eat these these days? I haven''t been in oil for a long time. Can''t you let me have a healthy meal? "


    Watching as like as two peas in the lunch box, the same meal as the meal before, Ruan Shu has some grievances.


    This lunch box is full of vegetables and fruits, with some salad dressing. There''s nothing else. Can''t four people eat these days?


    Gu suizhi seemed to want to laugh, but he held back.


    At this time, Mu Ruan came in to deliver tea, and overheard these outside the door.


    He said with a smile


    "It happens that I''m going to have lunch now, if you don''t mind... Why don''t you join me for lunch in our company?"


    It was a very natural invitation.

 Chapter 380

    When they went there, it was just the mouth of the meal. The restaurant was full of customers, and there was only one table left vacant.


    It''s just that there''s a mother and daughter sitting on that table.


    Ruan Shu still has some hesitation, Mu gentle already one step mouth first, "otherwise we go there to sit, now is just the meal time, even if went to other restaurants, estimate also have no position."


    Mu gentle words sound some truth, Ruan Shu also some hungry, nodded and agreed to come down.


    As soon as the food was on the table, the little boy on the other side stared at the braised meat in Ruan Shu''s bowl. He stretched out his chopsticks and wanted to clip it into his bowl.


    Ruan Shu is the first time to encounter this kind of situation, wring eyebrows, just ready to speak, Mu gentle has first step with his hand to block the boy''s chopsticks.


    "You can''t do that."


    She has a soft voice and a smile on her face, which makes it hard for people to get disgusted with him.


    But the boy was still not happy, choked his neck, said unconvinced: "why can''t, I do it at home, you bowl so much meat, let us eat a how!"


    The expression on Mu''s face remained unchanged.


    "You just said it was at home, but you are outside now, aren''t you? Didn''t your mother teach you that you can''t eat anything from outsiders? "


    Said, she looked at the side of the parents.


    One side of the parents seems to be a sensible, with their children''s hands, said a good general truth.


    Although the boy was a little unconvinced, he still didn''t reach for his hand under his mother''s persuasion.


    Ruan Shu has not spoken, but to bathe gentle favor degree is to ascend a few steps again.


    A person who can be gentle and reasonable in the face of bear children must be gentle in his heart.


    After all, they were not very familiar. No one spoke in the process of eating, only the voice of other guests in the restaurant.


    After dinner, they are ready to leave. Just after going out, a middle-aged man who is a little sloppy suddenly rushes out, grabs Mu''s soft neck and shakes back and forth.


    "You bitch, pay back the money, pay back the money quickly!"


    Mu gently choked out of breath, big breath, hard patting the man''s hand, hoping that the other side can release themselves.


    But men not only did not let go, but pinch more tightly.


    The bath is gentle, and the cheeks are flushed with unnatural red and purple.


    Ruan Shu was scared, the whole person in situ, after a few seconds to react, up to want to help, but the man ruthlessly pushed to one side.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard arranged by Gu suizhi is not far away.


    See this scene, quickly trot forward, hold Ruan Shu, the other two separate.


    Mu gentle severe cough up, Ruan Shu also some shaken, even if there is a good temper, at the moment also disappeared completely.


    She was nearly injured, and Mu Qingrou was almost strangled. If she forgives her, she can play the Virgin Mary!


    "Send people to the police station!"


    After hearing this, the man not only didn''t beg for mercy, but also cursed.


    For a while said Mu gentle shameless, for a while and scolded Ruan Shu dog mouse meddling.


    Instead, Mu was a little flustered, tugging Ruan Shu''s hand and pleading, "can you, can you not send him to the police station, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault..."


    Ruan Shu wrung her eyebrows, completely unable to understand.


    Just now that man has done so much, how can she still want to forgive?


    Just when Ruan Shu was ready to ask, Gu suizhi finally arrived at the scene of the accident. He swept Ruan Shu up and down with both hands and asked anxiously, "are you ok? Did you hurt anything? "


    Ruan Shu shakes her head and points to the soft side of mu.


    "I''m fine, but it''s her. She was almost strangled."


    Ruan Shu and eyes at Mu soft, "can you tell me why you want to intercede for him?"


    Mu gently pursed his lips. "He''s my father. Because of domestic violence, my mother left early and left me to live with my father. My father is idle. I''ve been working and studying since junior high school.


    After work, at the beginning of each month, I will pay 3000 yuan to his account as alimony, but I just resigned this month and transferred here. Before I got my salary, I didn''t pay him. That''s why such a scene appeared... "


    With that, she pursed her mouth again and bowed deeply to Ruan Shu.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, but I almost hurt you. I''m really sorry, but I still hope you can let him go. He is my father after all..."


    Ruan Shu did not answer, Mu gentle also has been not up.


    See her this appearance, Ruan Shu has to promise down.


    "Well, I promise you."


    With that, Ruan Shu said to the bodyguard, "let him go."


    Mu soft face a joy, in front of Ruan Shu repeatedly bow thanks, pull is still scolding, father left first step.


    Two people left for a while, Ruan Shu just aimed at Gu suizhi, slightly begged to say: "Gu suizhi, can you pay her two months'' salary in advance? You see how pathetic she is, just give her an advance. "


    Just heard Mu gently about his life experience, Ruan Shu can''t help but feel soft.


    It''s really pathetic to have such a father.


    But in front of each other''s face, in order to take care of each other''s dignity, she didn''t say it directly. After Mu gentleness left, she said so.


    Gu suizhi did not directly agree.


    "You tell me her name first, and then I''ll tell the finance department to pay."


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu Sui in surprise.


    "Isn''t she your secretary? Even if someone just came, you don''t have to forget your name, do you? "


    Gu suizhi did not panic at all, "there are too many employees in the company, I can''t remember the names one by one."


    Ruan Shu nodded to show her understanding.


    "Her name is mu Ruan."


    Gu suizhi secretly remember, agreed to Ruan Shu''s request.


    After going back, Gu suizhi called the assistant directly, with a low voice, "go to check the origin of Mu Ruan and see who recruited her."


    The assistant nodded yes and left respectfully.


    Just saw Mu gentle, he felt a little strange.


    He has no impression of this man.


    Although most of the company''s employees are not personally audited by him, he has also roughly read the list.


    In particular, the Secretary of this position, he is personally audit, but he is no impression of Mu gentle.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Shu, he almost thought it was a stranger Ruan Shu accidentally met on the road.


    This reminds him of another person, Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was so close to Ruan Shu at that time, and finally almost killed Ruan Shu. He must not let the same thing happen again!

 Chapter 381

    Soon came to noon, Ruan Shu finished the hands of the business, stretched a stretch.


    "There are too many documents, but fortunately I''ve finished processing them." While mumbling to herself, Ruan Shu began to read the next batch of documents, but it was written that she was sleepy, which swept Ruan Shu''s whole body. It was not easy to wake up, but then her drowsiness was suppressed. Before long, Ruan Shu fell asleep on her desk.


    Gu suizhi, who had been paying attention to Ruan Shu''s situation, saw this scene, shook his head, put down his pen, came to Ruan Shu''s side, bent down to pick up the person, and then sent to the rest room.


    Looking at the sleeping Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi gently kisses her on the forehead: "we all said that we don''t have to work so hard. We have to have a good rest."


    Then Gu suizhi gets up and wants to go to the office to continue to work, but before Gu suizhi goes out of the rest room, he sees Mu Ruan coming in with a cup of tea. When he sees Gu suizhi, the tea in Mu Ruan''s hand flies out, and he falls in front of Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi subconsciously reaches out his hand, and the next second he finds Mu Ruan, I fell into my arms.


    "It''s so noisy..."


    Ruan Shu, who was just sleeping, slowly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was Gu suizhi holding Mu gently. Her face turned black in an instant. The smell of Chen Laojiu vinegar seemed to surround Ruan Shu in an instant. Ruan Shu said with some resentment.


    "If you two cuddle, can you go somewhere else?"


    The words were broken by Mu Ruan. Mu Ruan quickly struggled out of Gu suizhi''s arms, then lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I''m really sorry. I accidentally fell into Mr. Gu''s arms. I won''t be like this in the future. Don''t blame Mr. Gu for this."


    While saying Mu gentle, while looking at Gu suizhi with eyes, but also with a bit of dodge and sorry, Ruan Shu looked at this look, it seems that Mu gentle does not have too many problems.


    But Gu suizhi always felt strange.


    "Mr. Gu, you shouldn''t blame me. The ground was too slippery just now. I took my tea and didn''t notice the problem on the ground. If you think I''ve done something wrong, Mr. Gu, you can fine me for my salary. "


    Seems to be aware of the displeasure of Gu suizhi, Mu gentle quickly apologized, everything looks really like he didn''t take good tea, so he accidentally fell into Gu suizhi''s arms.


    Ruan Shu looked at Mu gentle, and then looked at Gu suizhi. She seemed to believe this, but she was still a little unhappy in her heart. She said sour: "it was a good fall. I accidentally fell into Gu suizhi''s arms, but I didn''t fall into Gu suizhi''s arms so carelessly."


    "Miss Hua, I''m really sorry. I''m really careless. If you doubt it, I can apply for transfer to another department now. But please forgive me. "


    Mu gently said, and even lowered a few tears, recalled Mu gently said before the identity, family, Ruan Shu Road some can''t bear it.


    These words sound strange, but Ruan Shu after listening to the explanation some relief, since it is an accident also can''t control, Gu suizhi is also out of kindness will catch Mu gentle. Ruan Shu no longer pursues what Mu gentle said.


    However, when Gu suizhi heard this explanation, he felt even more suspicious.


    But just a secretary, why do you choose this time to deliver tea? And I don''t have the habit of having people deliver tea.


    "Well, go on out. If I don''t call you in later, don''t go into the rest room. There''s also tea and water. Someone will do it. You don''t have to deal with it. "


    Gu suizhi said with indifference. Mu gently flushed his eyes, lowered his head, cleaned the teacups and water stains on the ground, and left the rest room in silence.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Gu suizhi explained to himself: "just now it was really an accident. Next time a woman falls into my arms, I will definitely push her away."


    Although she was still a little jealous, Ruan Shu chuckled when she heard this: "do you think I am reincarnated in a vinegar jar? I''ve already said that. It''s been turned over. You also want to be gentle, so you can hold it. Don''t worry, I won''t take this matter to heart. "


    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s appearance. He liked it more and more in his heart. He gently put his hand over Ruan Shu''s head, and then gently kissed her forehead: "well, well, you''ve just been woken up. You''d better sleep for a while. I''ll close the door, and no one will disturb you."


    Listen to Gu suizhi so a say, Ruan Shu also realized that he had just been disturbed wake up, now not fully awake, so obediently lay down to continue to sleep.


    This matter in front of Ruan Shu turned the chapter, but in the evening, Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi two people eat together, Ruan Shu holding the knife and fork in the hand, try in front of a good steak, seems to have something on her mind.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like this western restaurant very much? How did you eat today, absent-minded? " Gu suizhi, who has been paying attention to Ruan Shu''s situation, is worried. He puts down his knife and fork, and takes a piece of paper to Ruan Shu, and gently wipes the oil stains on his face.


    Ruan Shu was this action made a blush, quickly took the paper towel on Gu suizhi''s hand, oneself wiped clean.


    "I think your new secretary''s family is very miserable, but now it''s hard work and happy to be able to work in the company. Although the salary is not much, it is much better than before. "


    Ruan Shu is still talking here, Gu suizhi''s mobile phone suddenly rings, slides open the screen, takes a look, and finds that it''s the information sent by the assistant, which makes it clear in detail who arranged Mu Ruan to come in.


    It turns out that Mu Ruan was arranged by a director of the company, and the family background of Mu Ruan was also dealt with. The relationship between the director and Gu suizhi was not very harmonious, so it was normal for Gu suizhi to suddenly arrange such a person beside him.


    After closing the mobile phone, Gu suizhi said after deliberating for a long time: "I still feel that there is something wrong with Mu gentle. You should not go too close to her. In the rest room this afternoon, I didn''t see her fall at all, but she could accurately fall in my arms. I think this woman is a little unusual."


    Listen to Gu suizhi say so, Ruan Shu also some mind, now think also feel, Mu gentle sometimes do things to let oneself feel confused.


    Although I don''t know why Gu suizhi doubted Shangmu gentleness, since Gu suizhi said so, there must be his reason.


    Ruan Shu then silently remembered in the heart, also prepares the time to guard against the Mu gentle.

 Chapter 382

    The next morning, Ruan Shu got up early and went to work with Gu suizhi. As soon as she got off the company''s car, Ruan Shu saw a woman coming.


    "Mr. Gu, good morning, Miss Hua. You are here so early today. I bought more breakfast today. Would you like to have a try? "


    Said Mu gently shook his hand inside the prepared bread and yogurt, the weight is very enough, completely not like a person can eat, Ruan Shu took a look is not his favorite, did not hand over.


    But Gu suizhi simply and rudely refused: "no, we have already had it at home in the morning. Next time we don''t have to do these useless jobs, we''ll take care of our own lives. "


    Compared with these breads and yoghurt, Gu suizhi preferred simple dishes and porridge with Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi''s refusal made Mu Ruan blush. He thought he could succeed in courting today, but he didn''t expect to be rejected. It was Gu suizhi who refused.


    There are few people who come to work so early at the gate of the company, and no one listens to what Gu suizhi is saying. This matter has not been publicized.


    Mu gentle in Gu Sui''s heart inside of doubt and aggravate a few minutes.


    Wait until noon, Ruan Shu originally wanted to go to the following restaurant to have a meal, saw Mu gentle and push the door.


    "Miss Hua, you have rejected me for breakfast. Why don''t we have lunch together? I know there is a new restaurant nearby. It''s delicious, and I have a discount ticket!"


    Mu soft side said while raising his mobile phone dangling, the screen above is that a new restaurant discount coupons.


    Looking back on Mu''s miserable family background, Ruan Shu agrees. After all, using discount coupons is a good way to be thrifty.


    "Well, I''d like to eat that restaurant too, but I haven''t been listed." Ruan Shu said to clean up his desktop, intend to leave with Mu gentle.


    Mu gentle some doubts: "Miss Hua don''t call Mr. Gu?"? I see you two are inseparable all the time. Why don''t you have lunch together? "


    Ruan Shu was stunned when she heard Mu Ruan''s words. Then she remembered Gu suizhi''s words about the alarm bell in her heart. It seemed that Mu Ruan really had some problems. When she thought of Mu Ruan falling into Gu suizhi''s arms in front of her own face, Ruan Shu was somewhat uncomfortable.


    "He has something to do today. He has a meeting to attend. Let''s go and eat. What''s the matter with a girl and a man. There will be a lot of things to do then. "


    Ruan Shu politely refused, and also used a very clever way to kick the ball back, if Mu gentle at this time, to invite Gu suizhi seems to be a bit sinister, Mu gentle opened his mouth, and finally did not continue to say.


    Just the facial expression on the face, some disappointments, all these situations all saw in the eyes of Ruan Shu, to Mu gentle suspicion rose a few minutes again.


    Fortunately, Mu Ruan had already reserved a seat before he came to the restaurant. When two people arrived, the table was reserved.


    Sitting in the restaurant, Ruan Shu looked at the surrounding atmosphere, feeling pretty good, psychological decision next time with Gu suizhi to eat, while the waiter has not come up the gap, Mu gently suddenly said.


    "What meeting will Mr. Gu hold today? I have a look at Mr. Gu''s schedule. It seems that Mr. Gu doesn''t have many meetings to hold today. Am I wrong? "


    Have you checked the itinerary?


    Ran into rival, Ruan Shu heart is really uncomfortable, at this time just the waiter brought up a dish, Ruan Shu took out chopsticks clip a bite to eat: "it seems that this is not miss Mu your responsibility?"


    "I..." Mu gentle just found that he seems to have said the wrong words, I can''t say a useful word for a long time, can only get a blush.


    Not yet, when Mu gently came up with an explanation, Ruan Shu continued: "in the end, Gu suizhi is my boyfriend. I just know what''s going on. Besides, there are so many secretaries and assistants, it seems that it''s not your turn to care about these."


    Originally also harmonious table at this time became embarrassed, Mu gentle simply at a loss, do not know what to say, and Ruan Shu as if nothing happened, tasting the food here.


    Looking at Mu gentle, it seems that she hasn''t come out of what she said just now. Ruan Shu has some doubts: "didn''t you call me to this restaurant for dinner? Why not take two more? This dish is delicious. "


    "Ah, I was just thinking about something. Miss Hua, you''re right. If you like it, I''ll bring you to continue eating next time. "


    Mu gentle quickly picked up chopsticks to eat two mouthfuls, but tasteless, heart full of uneasiness.


    Ruan Shu is very comfortable to eat, heart silently wrote down, today''s order of several dishes, thinking about two days later, but Gu suizhi came to eat together.


    After lunch, Ruan Shu went back to the company lounge. Gu suizhi had already made it. When he saw Ruan Shu coming, he had some doubts: "did you go out for dinner today? I came back to find you out of the office


    "Well, I had a meal with your new secretary, and I didn''t say much from the beginning to the end. I kept asking about you. I think if you want to dig my corner or do something, you have to give me an explanation. "


    Ruan Shu flat tone, let Gu suizhi is some want to laugh, two days ago that and he touted how good a woman, now it is beginning to dislike.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call up the director and ask what''s going on."


    Then Gu suizhi picked up his mobile phone and made a call to the director. The director just came to the company. After receiving the call, he immediately rushed to Gu suizhi''s office.


    "Mr. Gu, call me up at noon. What can I do for you?"


    Therefore, the director and Gu suizhi are not particularly aggressive, but the most basic politeness is still there. After sitting down in front of Gu suizhi, he is thinking about why Gu suizhi would come to him.


    "I also want to ask you, what''s the meaning of putting a woman beside me? Why does Mu Ruan enter the company? Please give me an explanation. "


    Gu suizhi knocked on the table, as if thinking about something.


    The director was a little surprised when he heard this. He thought it was the company''s business that came to him. Why did he suddenly turn into a woman? He quickly told all he knew. Although he didn''t deal with Gu suizhi, he would never lie when it came to the company.

 Chapter 383

    "This girl is the lover of one of my friends. It seems that she has been keeping a low profile all the time. My friend said that she wanted to find a good job for her little lover, so I arranged it. I arranged it casually. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with that woman?"


    When the director said all that he knew, Gu suizhi frowned. Why did a lover come to his company and do those ugly things.


    Seduce themselves, but also shameless, all day long want to ask Ruan Shu out, and also inquire about the news, how to think is not like a normal woman can do things.


    Moreover, the information has been inquired into Ruan Shu''s head. How can such a stupid person appear in his own company? However, Gu suizhi thinks that Mu Ruan has courage. In his heart, he has several ways to deal with Mu Ruan, but it''s not convenient to make it clear in front of the director for the time being.


    "Well, I see. You give me your friend''s contact information."


    In this way, the sensible very readily handed over his friend''s contact information, successfully put his suspicion clear.


    In the afternoon, Mu Weng came to Ruan Shu several times and wanted to ask Ruan Shu to have afternoon tea together. With the lesson of lunch, Ruan Shu refused.


    "I''m busy with my work now. I don''t have time for afternoon tea. If you think it''s too salty, you can do something else."


    Mu soft listen to Ruan Shu so a say, also really embarrassed to continue to stay, quietly leave.


    Wait until on the way home, sitting in the co pilot Ruan Shu had a stomach of sullen.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so unhappy today. Did Mu gentle offend you? " Gu suizhi, who was driving, saw Ruan Shu''s mouth in the rearview mirror. He was amused.


    "I wish you knew. Do you know how many times that woman came to see me today and kept saying that she wanted to have afternoon tea? When I think of her face, I feel sick. She said that she would drink afternoon tea. In fact, Mr. Gu would be all over her mouth. How come no one would be full of me when others were eating."


    Speaking of these, Ruan Shu felt that her old vinegar jar of several hundred years had been overturned again.


    "Well, well, you don''t know. I suspected this woman from the beginning. Since there is a problem, we have to find out and then get rid of the person. It''s not a good thing to wrongly others before we find out. Besides, there may be other uses. "


    Listening to Gu suizhi''s comfort, Ruan Shu feels much better. It''s also good for a fox who wanders in front of her all day long to leave early. No matter whether it''s a spy sent by the opposite company or not, Ruan Shu will not feel better as long as he seduces Gu suizhi.


    In order to make Ruan Shu happy, Gu suizhi immediately ordered a recent popular movie: "how about this movie? I''ve heard you say several times before that you want to see it before it''s released. I''ve already wrapped up the show. "


    Ruan Shu was a little happy. She only mentioned this movie once or twice in front of Gu suizhi occasionally. Unexpectedly, Gu suizhi remembered it so deeply. She wanted to go alone or call her best friend together. Now that Gu suizhi said that, Ruan Shu naturally felt happy.


    "There''s no need to make a private movie. It''s only lively when we watch it together. You should never do anything special."


    "Listen to you, listen to you, tomorrow I''ll transfer Mu gentle to other departments, and then we''ll drive out the company directly."


    Seeing Ruan Shu returning to the campus, Gu suizhi was also very happy. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he drove home quickly.


    The next day happened to be the weekend. Gu suizhi left home with Ruan Shu, who had just finished washing. He went to a nearby movie theater to watch the movie with Ruan Shu, which they had prepared for a long time. However, as soon as he got to the gate of the movie theater, he saw a familiar voice. Today''s Mu is wearing a very good-looking dress, On a peace day, it''s the opposite of bathing in professional clothes.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Hua, it''s a coincidence that you are also here. Do you want to see a movie?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi both frown. They have doubts about this woman, but now they feel Mu Ruan is following their actions. They don''t even know where Mu Ruan got her own itinerary.


    "I''ll get the tickets. Do you have anything to eat?" Without paying attention to Mu''s gentleness, Gu suizhi whispered to Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu casually reported a few snacks and asked Gu suizhi to buy popcorn for himself. Gu suizhi wrote them down and went to the front desk to buy things first.


    Mu gently looked at Gu suizhi''s back and looked at Ruan Shu with some envy in his eyes: "Mr. Gu is very kind to you. I also hope to have a boy who can buy me drinks and snacks."


    "Just look around, as long as you''re serious." Ruan Shu casually said, and also with a sense of alienation.


    I have known for a long time that Mu Ruan is not a good man, but listening to what Mu Ruan said, Ruan Shu is still a little uncomfortable. She always feels that this woman is coveting her man.


    "I really envy you. If I can hold you, maybe I can rub your good luck."


    Mu soft side said while expanding his arms, seems to want to hug Ruan Shu, Ruan Shu looked at Mu soft, think or accept the hug, two people just reported to get popcorn Gu suizhi came over.


    "Well, I''ll go first, or your boyfriend will be angry later."


    Said Mu gentle very mischievous leave, looking at the back of Mu gentle leave, Gu suizhi frowned: "don''t let you and this woman away a little bit, how come up again?". I didn''t say anything to you, did I? "


    "No, I just asked about my situation and said I was envious. I feel lucky to find a boyfriend like you."


    Ruan Shu said with a smile, but Gu suizhi was acutely aware that there was a reflection behind Ruan Shu. It was clear that she was wearing candy colored clothes today, so it was impossible for her to reflect.


    "Wait a minute, take these."


    The movie tickets and other things inside are all stuffed into Ruan Shu''s hands. Gu suizhi turns Ruan Shu around and sees a very tight button hanging behind Ruan Shu. After tearing it off, Gu suizhi''s face changes greatly.


    "Isn''t that a bug? You''ve been bugging you for a while? What does Mu Ruan want to do? "


    Looking at the eavesdropper in Gu Sui''s hand, Ruan Shu also changed her face.

 Chapter 384

    Mu gentle identity has been identified, but also found the existence of eavesdroppers, it is obviously impossible to stay in the side.


    However, Gu suizhi didn''t want to make a fuss. After all, he hasn''t thoroughly understood the other party''s intention and details. The best way is to find an excuse to temporarily transfer Mu gently away, so as not to be unfavorable to Ruan Shu later.


    Think of, Gu suizhi then find the person of personnel department to inform will Mu gentle transfer away, say is there is lack of manpower, let her temporarily replace.


    I have to say that Gu suizhi''s move is very good. She did not completely point out the identity of Mu gentle, but found a high sounding reason to transfer her away.


    Moreover, must Mu gentle receive this news also can doubt Gu suizhi to discover what. It must be anxious.


    As long as a person has uncertain factors and begins to doubt, he will easily show his feet.


    But relatively, once Mu gently want to tear the face to fight, I''m afraid the first one will start with Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi thought about it and called Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu just picked up after a long time, as if she had just woken up, and her voice seemed a little hazy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Gu suizhi called, but for a long time did not speak, Ruan Shu some doubt asked.


    Gu suizhi chuckled: "nothing''s wrong, you are at home now."


    Gu suizhi didn''t say his intention directly. After all, now Ruan Shu''s due date is approaching day by day, it''s better not to say so much information to make her worry.


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shu some don''t understand why Gu suizhi will ask, but also still promise.


    "Shu Shu, you must pay attention to your health recently. If you have any discomfort, it must be good to tell me... And... You must not go out."


    Hearing Gu suizhi''s firm and concerned tone, Ruan Shu felt warm in her heart.


    It''s nice to be cared for.


    "Good."


    Ruan Shu sweet smile agreed, eyebrows bent into a good-looking arc.


    Gu suizhi listened to Ruan Shu''s soft voice, and his heart became soft.


    Day by day, I don''t know is mu gentle afraid of Gu suizhi to see clues or encounter something, but there is no action.


    Must be aware of the Gu suizhi has Ruan Shu''s body bug down.


    Ruan Shu also has been listening to Gu suizhi''s words, safe at home to raise the baby, also calculate the safe and comfortable.


    Although Gu suizhi is not very leisurely these days, he always runs home to accompany Ruan Shu once he has time.


    That day, Ruan Shu''s due date has arrived. Gu suizhi settled in the company ahead of time and decided to accompany Ruan Shu these days, waiting for their baby.


    Early in the morning, they packed their bags and prepared to go to the hospital. Gu suizhi found many bodyguards to escort Ruan Shu.


    Unfortunately, the next day, Gu suizhi received a call from his assistant.


    Before leaving, Gu suizhi told him not to call him if there was no emergency.


    I think something happened.


    Gu suizhi slightly frowned, secretly looked at Ruan Shu, then went to the door of the room, pressed the answer key.


    "President, there are some things you need to handle and sign in person. Do you think it''s convenient for you to come..."


    Gu suizhi knows that since all the assistants have called, he will not be aimless. After all, he is still the president of Norda group. He can''t get away from some things.


    "Good."


    Gu suizhi sighed, answered and went back to the room.


    "Shu Shu, the company..."


    Before he finished, Ruan Shu said with a smile.


    "I know that your company has something to do. You don''t have to worry about me. If you have something to do, you can do it, but... You should come back as soon as possible."


    The corner of Ruan Shu''s mouth is inlaid with shallow smile, say gently.


    Gu suizhi knows that Ruan Shu does not want to have a burden in her heart.


    Gu suizhi smiles and kisses Ruan Shu''s forehead.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible, but you must be careful during this period, especially the gentle bathing."


    Although he does not want Ruan Shu too distracted, but now also have to remind her.


    Mu gentle to deal with him, will naturally have been watching his movements, see him leave is also likely to find Ruan Shu.


    She also saw several times as if they were too coincidental, and had some doubts in her heart. Now Gu suizhi reminded her again that she must have found something, thinking of her clever nod.


    "Good."


    Seeing this, Gu suizhi was relieved.


    Gu suizhi guesses well. Mu Ruan does know the news that he left the hospital and plans to find Ruan Shu.


    Gu suizhi just left, Mu gentle came to Ruan Shu''s room.


    See not please from enter of Mu gentle, Ruan Shu slightly bad eyebrow.


    Ruan Shu looked at Mu soft face expressionless close, completely without before weak appearance.


    Although the information is accurate, it''s a pity that Mu gentle underestimated Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu early on the phone to dial the phone side, the phone into the quilt.


    As long as there is any accident, she can immediately inform Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi saw that the caller ID was Ruan Shu, so she immediately picked it up. She called Ruan Shu several times, but she didn''t answer. She realized that something was wrong, so she stopped talking and listened to the phone carefully.


    Ruan Shu in order to pass the message to Gu suizhi, suddenly very loud to Mu gently said.


    "Gentle? What are you doing here? "


    Ruan Shu a pair of for now Mu gentle very strange appearance, Mu gentle can''t help but step a meal.


    Did Gu suizhi not say anything to Ruan Shu? Was he too sensitive?


    Gu suizhi on the other end of the phone immediately realized that Mu Ruan was coming, so he rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Gu suizhi''s sharp and angular jaw makes him look colder and colder, and the cold light shoots out of his eyes.


    On the other side, Mu gently looks at Ruan Shu with doubts. For a moment, she is at a loss.


    However, after a while, there was news coming from my ears.


    "Gu suizhi has come to the hospital. He will leave immediately."


    Listen to, Mu soft eyes a MI, this just know oneself was calculated.


    At this time, the bodyguard outside the door hears Ruan Shu''s voice and rushes in.


    Mu soft can''t take care of others, so she has to leave immediately.


    On the other side, Gu suizhi was suddenly stopped by a group of people. It was obvious that the other side was trying to get away to delay time.


    Gu suizhi made a quick decision to take the path to bypass the group of people.


    It''s a pity that when Gu suizhi arrives, Mu Ruan has already run away cunningly. It seems that someone will take care of him.


    Gu suizhi had a sense of survival, followed by remorse.


    As if feeling Gu suizhi''s emotion, Ruan Shu comforts Gu suizhi''s waist.


    Gu suizhi felt Ruan Shu''s body was still shaking slightly, so he released Ruan Shu and covered her head with his big hand.


    "It''s OK, Shu Shu is not afraid, I''m back, the bad guys have gone."


    Ruan Shu let out a "um" and buried her head in Gu suizhi''s arms.


    To pacify Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi goes out of the room with a sinister face and orders to increase the number of people immediately. If this similar thing happens again, he will bear the consequences.

 Chapter 385

    "Mr. Gu, today''s company stock market continues to fall..."


    "Mr. Gu! No, the partner we finalized a few days ago suddenly changed his mind and refused to sign the contract. He said that he wanted us to make an allowance of two percentage points... "


    The voices of his subordinates are still going on. Gu suizhi coldly looks at the data on the computer, and his ears are full of bad news to the company, but he always has no expression.


    The phone just rings at this time. Gu suizhi looks at the word "Uncle" on his mobile phone, and his lips are slightly hooked.


    "You should have received the message, didn''t you?" My uncle was elated on the other end of the phone, "I advise you to stop struggling and leave the company to me for safekeeping. I can still see the face of our relatives..."


    "No need."


    Gu suizhi said coldly, but he didn''t hang up the phone and told his subordinates, "don''t talk to that company about the contract. I''ve already contacted Wang Group to cooperate with us on this project. It''s time to sign the contract in the afternoon. You should prepare the press conference and the media, make sure to increase the exposure of this matter, and Wang Group will join us, The shares of the company will rise again soon. "


    Gu suizhi spat out a series of orders from his mouth, and then smiled at the end of the phone, "uncle, I''m afraid your plan will fail. You don''t need me to tell you more about the reputation and sphere of influence of the Wang Group? "


    Uncle suddenly silent for a moment, can''t set channel, "how possible! Wang''s group is in the international market. How could it suddenly cooperate with you in this project? "


    Gu suizhi sneers and taps his knuckles on the table. His voice is cold. "I remember that there are several cooperative companies under Wang''s group that seem to have business relations with your company. I believe Wang''s group will stop these cooperation soon. I don''t know if your company''s capital chain will be affected?"


    "You are cruel!"


    The phone was severely hung up, Gu suizhi quickly operating the computer, I do not know how long, slightly pursed lips.


    My uncle''s company didn''t fall as he thought... Just now, a large amount of money was injected, which helped to solve the financial crisis caused by the rupture of the capital chain


    Is there any other force behind him?


    Gu suizhi frowned and said nothing. However, after solving this problem, the company''s affairs came to an end for the time being. Gu suizhi gave a simple explanation and left.


    Now he just wants to go back to see Ruan Shu and the unborn child.


    Gu Sui''s lips gently hook up, sitting in the car dial out the number of Ruan Shu.


    No one answered the phone slowly, Gu suizhi frowned slightly, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart!


    He stepped on the gas, reached out and pressed the replay button again! This time, the phone was finally connected, and Ruan Shu''s voice came weakly, "Gu suizhi..."


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m on my way home now! " Gu suizhi spoke fast. He raised his eyes and scanned the navigator. He never felt that the way home was so far away.


    "I have a stomachache..."


    Ruan Shu''s voice seemed to endure great pain. Gu suizhi frowned when he heard it. The doctor''s due date flashed in his mind and said anxiously, "let''s call an ambulance! I''ll be there soon


    Gu Sui one of the road crazy step on the accelerator, when he got home, is to see Ruan Shu face pain was carried on the ambulance, leg three or two steps rushed past!


    "Here you are..."


    Ruan Shu holds her stomach in one hand and Gu suizhi in the other, as if she had grasped the last straw.


    "Isn''t it a few days before the due date? How about now? Is the amniotic fluid broken? "


    Gu suizhi some nervous looking at Ruan Shu, for fear of her accident.


    "Family members should not be nervous, now pregnant women only labor phenomenon, amniotic fluid is not broken."


    The nurse''s words temporarily stabilized their emotions, but Gu suizhi watched Ruan Shu lying in the car in pain. He was still worried. He just looked forward to the ambulance driving faster and worried that it would be unstable


    Just when Gu suizhi was worried, the bad news came quietly again.


    Ruan Shu''s amniotic fluid is broken.


    Even the nurse changed her face. Fortunately, she was almost at the hospital now. Gu suizhi watched Ruan Shu sweating from pain. She held his hand tightly and pinched his nails into his skin. He could not say a word!


    Even if at this moment let him bear these sufferings for her, he is willing to!


    Ruan Shu''s figure disappeared behind the door of the operating room. Gu suizhi was nervous and stopped the nurse, "I want to accompany the delivery!"


    The nurse looked at him in a hurry and said in a hurry, "now the situation of pregnant women has yet to be observed. Please wait outside first!"


    The door of the operating room was completely closed, and one of Gu Sui was pacing in the cold corridor. His tightly clenched fingers exposed his inner tension. He looked at the direction of the operating room, and Ruan Shu''s voice was clearly heard


    Gu suizhi''s brows were locked. As he was waiting, a nurse rushed out and came back with several bags of blood in his hands


    Gu suizhi only felt that a string in his heart had broken on the spot, and rushed in three or two steps, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pregnant women are bleeding now, we are giving first aid!"


    Massive bleeding.


    Gu suizhi was stunned on the spot. He watched the figure of the nurse disappear behind the door again. All kinds of emotions in his heart quickly ferment in the bad news. Gu suizhi raised his hand fiercely and punched hard on the wall. It was almost impossible for him to restrain the pain in his bones, but it was far less than the pain in his heart!


    He must not let Ruan Shu have an accident!


    Gu suizhi was anxious, so he called all the obstetricians and gynecologists and asked them to go into the operating room to help!


    "I don''t care what happens, I must keep my Lord!"


    Gu suizhi''s eyes are slightly red, solemnly admonishing the doctors! He watched a few people quickly go in to prepare for the operation, and his eyes crossed the open gap of the operating room door, but he couldn''t see Ruan Shu


    The only gap gradually closed with the penetration of several people. Gu suizhi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. While waiting for the news from the operating room, he was afraid that it was not good news


    In this way, the time spent in the torment, and Gu suizhi didn''t know how long he had been waiting. He only knew that his whole body seemed to blend into the cold air in the corridor, and finally saw that the lights in the operating room suddenly went out.


    Gu suizhi was nervous in vain for no reason. He watched the doctor step by step, but his feet seemed to be nailed firmly in place.


    He clearly heard his heart beating, looked at the doctor and gave him a smile, "mother and son are safe, it''s a boy."


    Gu suizhi breathed a sigh of relief, but the doctor''s face was still a little dignified, "but in the process of examination, we found that there was a toxin in the pregnant woman''s body, which caused the massive hemorrhage just now... As a family member, you''d better pay more attention to it..."


    The doctor''s words are very euphemistic, but Gu suizhi can''t help but lower his head, remembering that he might have almost lost Ruan Shu, and his heart is filled with remorse.

 Chapter 386

    In the ward, Gu Sui accompanies Ruan Shu without blinking an eye for a moment. When the sun shines down, Gu suizhi blocks Ruan Shu''s face.


    He thought of the baby he saw in the delivery room not long ago. When he saw it, he seemed to have a feeling of smashing his mouth. It was very lovely.


    Gu suizhi just took a cold look, then turned his eyes and came back to find Ruan Shu.


    This child, almost let Ruan Shu in the operating room can''t get out.


    At the thought of this, his fist could not help tightening.


    At this time, there was a sound outside the door, which made Gu suizhi lose his mind.


    "I don''t know how the baby looks?"


    "Well, I don''t know who I am like!"


    He looked at Ruan Shu, who was frowning in his sleep, and stood up directly.


    Go out.


    When everyone saw a shadow coming, they all consciously closed their mouths and Gu suizhi gave them a cold stare.


    They didn''t say anything, and Gu suizhi closed the door.


    Only when the door rang did the people outside breathe a sigh of relief.


    He went to the window, picked up his cell phone and dialed tezhu.


    Thunderstorm answered the phone immediately: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Gu suizhi looked at the window and pulled his thin lips: "go and prepare some tonic things and send them to the ward."


    As soon as you hear the thunderstorm, you can tell who can eat it.


    He nodded: "yes."


    After the call, Gu suizhi put the mobile phone back in his pocket and came to Ruan Shu. He squatted down and held Ruan Shu in his hand.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Ruan Shu felt that her eyelids were heavy, her head was dizzy, and her body seemed to have been rinsed.


    In the heaviness, she seemed to suddenly hear a cry.


    Yes, she is having a baby. It seems that she is bleeding heavily. The nurses around her are very nervous. How is her baby


    She opened her eyes.


    Almost at the same time when she opened her eyes, Gu suizhi looked at her: "how do you feel?"


    Ruan Shu shook her head and scanned the whole ward to find the baby.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything. She was ready to sit up in a hurry, but the pain came.


    She couldn''t help breathing out. It hurt.


    Gu suizhi held her in a hurry: "you just gave birth, be careful."


    Ruan Shu nodded, grabbed his arm: "Gu suizhi, baby, let me have a look at the baby."


    She was afraid of the operation and the baby didn''t survive.


    Gu suizhi was silent.


    Seeing him like this, Ruan Shu couldn''t believe it. She also exerted a little strength in her hand.


    Tears came down.


    Didn''t she save the child she had worked so hard to give birth to?


    Seeing Ruan Shu crying, Gu suizhi quickly took out a paper to wipe her face: "don''t cry, I''ll let the nurse hold the baby to you."


    "Is the baby still alive?" Ruan Shu asked nervously.


    She hoped it wasn''t Gu suizhi who comforted her.


    Gu suizhi nodded.


    "OK, you go to the nurse and show me."


    Other mothers can see their babies in the operating room, but she does not. She has never been so eager to see her baby in October.


    Gu suizhi rang the bedside bell. A nurse crowded in from the door full of relatives. She looked at Gu suizhi and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Gu?"


    "Go and get the baby."


    As soon as the nurse heard this, she went out to hold the baby. While Ruan Shu was sitting on the bed, she was excited and ignored her pain. She was about to see the baby. She didn''t know if she looked like Gu suizhi.


    "Baby, male and female?" Ruan Shu asked.


    Gu suizhi sat beside Ruan Shu: "man, very strong."


    "Is it good? Do you look like you or me? " Hearing Gu suizhi say that men, Ruan Shu smile more happy, although she likes men and women, but Gu family need a grandson to inherit it.


    "Not like you, not like me." Gu suizhi tried to recall the baby she had seen once. It was wrinkled, just like a little monkey. The nurse also said it was the most beautiful child she had ever seen.


    "Ah?" Ruan Shu didn''t understand.


    "Ugly."


    Gu suizhi rubbed his fingers.


    "Ah?" Ruan Shu even more surprised, even let Gu suizhi evaluation ugly.


    The nurse came in with the child, and the relatives who visited also came in. They knew that Ruan Shu was awake.


    Tang Wu just arrived. When she saw her pale daughter on the hospital bed, she put down the fruit basket and some food and sat down beside the bed: "you have just finished the production. You must keep warm."


    Said the quilt to Ruan Shu body and covered, Ruan Shu nodded.


    She looked at the little lump in the nurse''s hand.


    The nurse seemed to be aware of her sight, put the child into the cradle, pushed Ruan Shu side.


    Ruan Shu this just saw the baby, which has Gu suizhi said ugliness, clearly looks very good-looking.


    The new born baby hasn''t opened his eyes yet. His hands are moving wildly over there. After a while, he puts them into his mouth to suck.


    Tang also saw his granddaughter, she carefully picked up the child, handed Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu at this moment feel full of heart, the joy of being a mother, let her up the corner of the mouth, around also exudes the glory of motherhood.


    And relatives all came to see the baby.


    "It''s so handsome. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome child."


    "The child, like Gu suizhi, will certainly make great achievements in the future."


    "Yes, yes, it''s lovely."


    Ruan Shu heard that they were all boasting about their children. For a moment, she was very happy.


    This is the little angel she was born with difficulty.


    She held the baby for a while before putting it back in the cradle.


    At this time, I found that there was no culture in the "kinship group".


    Strange, she looked carefully in the past.


    "Where''s Wen yin?"


    What she said was obviously a question for Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi shook his head. Except for Ruan Shu, he didn''t care about other time.


    On the contrary, the relatives from Gu''s family know: "Wenyin just gave birth a few days ago. She''s a daughter. Now she should be postpartum."


    "You''re very lucky to have a son and a daughter."


    Ruan Shu a listen to nod, no wonder Wen Yin is not.


    "Ruan Shu must be careful in this confinement. You can tell us what you want to eat and we''ll buy it for you."


    "Yes, I''ll stew an old hen for you another day. The chicken soup will be good."


    "Only in this way can we have milk. You can remember to feed your baby. If you don''t understand, you can ask us."


    Relatives you a I a of say, Ruan Shu felt their concern, nodded.


    Gu suizhi thought they were noisy, so he approached and said, "Ruan Shu has my care. Generally, it''s no problem. Go back first and visit again when you have time."


    Relatives look at, also clear Ruan Shu tired.


    "OK, let''s go first, and we''ll come back for a few days."


    Then she left one after another. Even Tang Wu clearly saw her daughter''s tiredness. She took a look at her grandson and left: "daughter, I''ll see you again in a few days. You should take good care of yourself first."


    She knew that Ruan Shu''s operation had basically passed through the gate of death, and now she did not dare to disturb her.

 Chapter 387

    And others are gone, the ward quiet down, only Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu looked at Gu suizhi, licked her lips and said, "Gu suizhi, I want to drink water."


    Gu suizhi immediately went to the water fountain and received a cup of warm water: "here you are."


    When Ruan Shu finished drinking warm water, she felt comfortable. Although she looked tired, she didn''t want to sleep.


    It''s not so much that I don''t want to see my baby for a while.


    She stared at the sleeping child in the cradle and said, "he''s not ugly at all. You lied to me."


    "It''s not ugly anymore. You look at your eyes and nose. It''s ugly. You only know how to talk."


    Gu suizhi stared at the baby for a while, but he still thought the baby was really ugly.


    Ruan Shu smile: "long open good, newborn generally like this."


    She touched the baby''s little head, and a smile crossed her eyes.


    That''s lovely.


    Gu suizhi sighed. How did he feel that Ruan Shu didn''t look at himself when he had a baby?


    "You look pale. Go to bed after drinking the water."


    Gu suizhi urged.


    Ruan Shu shook her head: "I''m not sleepy."


    "The doctor said you must pay attention to rest." Gu suizhi frowned. He pushed the cradle a few meters away from Ruan Shu.


    Then he went to her and sat down: "sleep, I''ll tell you a little story."


    Ruan Shu looked up at him, she knew that if she did not sleep, Gu suizhi would not push the baby over.


    She lay down slowly, and Gu suizhi told a little story beside her.


    Unconsciously, Ruan Shu went to sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s time for dinner. As soon as Ruan Shu opens her eyes, she doesn''t see Gu suizhi.


    She was startled and called out: "Gu suizhi, Gu suizhi, where have you been?"


    The baby in the cradle seemed to feel the mother''s tension and began to cry.


    The door was pushed open and Gu suizhi came in: "I''ll go and get you dinner."


    Gu suizhi raised his lunch box.


    Ruan Shu was relieved and nodded.


    Since being kidnapped, as long as Gu suizhi is away, she will be nervous.


    Baby at this time did not cry, turned over a body, continue to sleep.


    Gu suizhi opened the meal delivered by thunderstorm. It was a basin of chicken soup, very light, with only a little green onion.


    He filled a bowl and warmed it, then fed her spoonful by spoonful.


    Ruan Shu really felt very hungry, she unconsciously drank two bowls.


    Gu suizhi saw Ruan Shu''s weak face and sighed. He didn''t know how long it would take to make it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Kaidi got the news that Ruan Shu gave birth to a boy.


    This is not good news for him, a boy, let him have fear.


    He made a phone call, the phone was quickly connected there, he said: "I don''t care if you are buying or what way, I want to get Gu suizhi''s son."


    The other head nodded.


    Ruan Shu turned off the TV, ready to sleep for a while, suddenly a nurse came in.


    She said to Ruan Shu: "Mrs. Gu, the baby has to be checked to see if there is jaundice. I took him."


    Ruan Shu some doubts: "what jaundice, otherwise you wait for the baby father back to do?"


    "This... This inspection has to be done in line. Now it''s hard to get fewer people. If we don''t do it, there will be more people soon." The nurse said in embarrassment.


    Ruan Shu took a look at the nurse and felt that the people in the hospital should not be greasy, so she nodded.


    The nurse picked up the baby and left. Just a few minutes later, Gu suizhi came back. Looking at the empty cradle, he casually asked, "where''s the baby?"


    "The nurse took it for jaundice examination."


    Gu Sui hand meal, Ruan Shu can obviously feel his stiffness: "what''s the matter?"


    "The child has no jaundice, the doctor said very early."


    Gu suizhi said so, Ruan Shu is anxious: "how to do that, just came in is the nurse of this hospital."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go after you. Don''t move."


    Gu suizhi stabilizes Ruan Shu and goes out in a hurry.


    He called the bodyguards who were ambushing near the hospital, and several bodyguards began to surround the hospital.


    He also went to check the surveillance very quickly.


    The nurse knew that she was exposed. She looked around and hid in the toilet. When the patient saw that the nurse was carrying the child to the toilet, he felt something was wrong. Before saying anything, the child cried.


    Soon it caught the attention of the bodyguard.


    Finally, the nurse was caught, handed over the baby, was taken away by the police, the hospital also fired her.


    Gu suizhi picked up the child and ran back to Ruan Shu''s ward. He was afraid that Ruan Shu was alone.


    Ruan Shu is now really flustered, she saw Gu suizhi holding the child came in just relieved, stretched out his hands: "give the baby to me."


    Gu suizhi nodded and handed the child to Ruan Shu.


    The child returned to Ruan Shu''s arms, she just felt that kind of lost and recovered.


    But Gu suizhi came out, his eyes were sinister.


    It''s clear at a glance.


    His cell phone rings.


    He took the phone and sneered, "how dare you come to me?"


    "What dare you do? I didn''t expect that Gu suizhi was so lucky that his wife gave birth to a son on her first birth, but with me, your son can''t live long. "


    "If you touch my son, I''ll leave you dead." Gu suizhi gritted his teeth.


    "We''ll see."


    At this time, the phone hung up.


    Gu suizhi wants to throw away his mobile phone. He calls thunderstorm to let him find the hacker and find out Gu Kaidi''s location.


    With Gu Kaidi in one day, he can''t rest assured.


    Soon the hacker locked a location and sent it to Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi asked thunderstorm to take his hands to catch Gu Kaidi.


    He really doesn''t want to leave Ruan Shu now.


    Thunderstorm action is very fast, half an hour to find all hands, go to Gu Kaidi''s address.


    Everyone has a lot of weapons. Gu Kaidi is not easy to provoke.


    When they came to a shabby Town, they were shocked.


    Gu Kaidi has been hiding here. There are not many signals here.


    The thunderstorm beckoned, asking them to look separately, while they went to the center.


    Just walked in, I don''t know who said it.


    "Run, ambush."


    "Bang!"


    A mine rang out, followed by countless gunshots.


    Thunderstorm also accidentally injured, he looked at Gu Kaidi standing on the dilapidated roof, the man said a word of garbage with his lips, then a vicious smile disappeared in front of him.


    He could clearly guess what he was saying.


    He clenched his left hand, covered his injured right arm, and quickly gave orders: "retreat, quick."


    Everyone ran in the direction of thunderstorm, covering the thunderstorm while running, but they were still chasing after them, as if they didn''t want to let them go at all. I don''t know how long it took for them to get on the bus, and then nitrobacteria slowly left.


    The party suffered heavy casualties and didn''t stop until it was in a contaminated place.


    They finally know why Gu Kaidi is in such a shabby and desolate place, just for ambush.


    A group of people more or less heavy, suddenly a humanitarian: "head, how does this woman do?"


    Thunderstorm looked at the woman beside the man, he knew it was Mu gentle.


    At this time Mu gentle a face is embarrassed, she is pushed out, fall into Gu suizhi their hand, she also won''t have what good fruit to eat.


    She shuddered at the thought.


    Thunderstorm just looked at the woman and said, "ask the boss first."


    After all, they suffered heavy casualties this time. They only got a mu gentleness. Thinking about it, they lost a lot.


    Gu suizhi is still with Ruan Shu. When he receives the thunderstorm''s message, his eyes are dark. He sends someone to interrogate Mu Ruan.

 Chapter 388

    Gu suizhi is going to the ward to see Ruan Shu, but sees Gu Ruizhi coming.


    He thought it would be better to come, so he took Gu Ruizhi to torture him.


    The subordinate standing on one side handed the paper in his hand. Look, it''s a tattoo.


    Subordinates explained, "this tattoo is on Miss mu. It has been handed over to special assistant for investigation."


    Gu suizhi answered and kept his eyes on the paper.


    "As for Miss mu, she''s just being used and doesn''t know anything."


    Gu suizhi also thinks, Mu gentle looks stupid, also can''t guess those people''s real idea. Uncle cruel, how can care about the life and death of Mu gentle.


    It''s just that the tattoo looks strange. There''s something in Gu suizhi''s heart that he wants to come out.


    Gu suizhi waved to his subordinates.


    Wenyin has just finished production. Gu Ruizhi says goodbye to Gu suizhi and goes to see Wenyin.


    Gu suizhi thought that after he found the tattoo, he would go there together. At that time, Gu Ruizhi will not be able to stay with him and Ruan Shu.


    Special help efficiency is very fast, less than half an hour on the phone has been found, and the results of the investigation sent to his email.


    Tezhu said the tattoo belonged to a Mafia organization abroad.


    As for the Mafia related Gu suizhi, he also browsed it.


    Gu suizhi soon solved the problem at hand, and then went to see Ruan Shu.


    Hearing the two voices inside, Gu suizhi rushed to the ward in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he saw Ruan Shu chatting with the nurse.


    The nurse was talking to Ruan Shu about something funny, which made her eyes bend like crescent moon, but her mouth showed a shallow pear vortex.


    His heart move, Ruan Shu first found him, hurriedly surprised exclaimed, "you come."


    Gu suizhi''s coldness at the bottom of his eyes was dispelled. He answered and went to Ruan Shu. His voice was soft. "What''s the matter? Are you still uncomfortable? "


    Ruan Shu was also glad to see him. She took his arm and let him sit down. "I''m much better. Have you been busy lately? "


    Ruan Shu wanted to complain that he came later than Gu Rui. She was dissatisfied, but she knew that he was busy, and she felt sorry that he was so tired.


    "I''ll come more later." Gu suizhi seemed to see through her careful thinking, but smile.


    The nurse blushed and beat her heart when she saw the intimacy between them. The nurse pretended to cough, reminded them, and said with a smile, "I won''t disturb your rest. Ring the bell if you need it. "


    Then the nurse left.


    Ruan Shu''s cheeks are red, and she feels that she has inadvertently ignored others.


    Gu suizhi likes that she blushes like a peach and tastes sweet when she bites it. His smiling eyes stare at her half ring, and finally he pinches her face and says, "children are born, what are you shy about? Besides, people are not gone. "


    "Who is as cheeky as you?" Ruan Shu pats his hand and stares at him resentfully.


    Gu Sui''s heart softened a little when he saw that she was very cute.


    Ruan Shu Du mouth, dissatisfied with the said, "you have come several times, why not tell me about my daughter.". I want to see you


    Gu suizhi patted her head and said, "be obedient. My daughter is in the incubator. I''ll see her in a few days. "


    Ruan Shu listened to him and changed her face.


    Gu Sui''s heart sank immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen carefully, you can still hear the panic in his voice. But Ruan Shu doesn''t want to hear about it. Just talking about his daughter, his attitude is so cold. Doesn''t he like her daughter?


    In this way, Ruan Shu felt more aggrieved. It''s not his decision to have children. If he likes his son, he should just go to someone else.


    Gu suizhi saw that she should not be herself for a long time. Her face was expressionless, but her heart was flustered. He asked again what he had just said.


    Ruan Shu glared at him, and suddenly lay down and covered herself with a quilt, and said, "don''t you like our daughter?"


    Gu suizhi couldn''t laugh or cry, so he took her out of the quilt and said, "why do you think so?"


    She looked at him resentfully, her eyes seemed to confirm that he was the one who liked his son.


    Gu suizhi was patient and attached to her ear. He gave a vague blow and said, "I like what you''re born with. It''s just that you''re more important than them. "


    Just as she had massive hemorrhage at that time, Gu suizhi had no reason not to like their children. But she was in such a critical situation, Gu suizhi would still tell the doctor that he would decide to have a baby under the condition of Baoda.


    "Then why do you talk about our daughter''s expressionless face. There''s no father daughter relationship at all. " She was ticklish and shrank back. When she looked closely, she could see that her ears were red.


    Gu suizhi always likes to play tricks on people.


    Gu suizhi suddenly looked at her seriously, with a positive tone, "I just like you more."


    "Who believes your lies!" Ruan Shu grinned at him with shame and anger, and thought she was fierce.


    But Gu suizhi laughed out loud.


    Ruan Shu pointed at him for a long time, angry hit him, but forget that he just finished production, pull to the lower body, she cried in pain, covering the abdomen.


    He suddenly got nervous and stood up to call someone over.


    Ruan Shu eased over, quickly grabbed him, shook his head, "I''m ok, just get a little pain in the wound."


    Gu suizhi did not speak, but his worries were all written on his face.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shu chuckled, "I''m really OK. Don''t go


    In the end, Gu suizhi made a compromise, but he was not at ease. He glanced at her abdomen from time to time.


    Ruan Shu grinned, but he held her in his arms with a black face, still with lingering fear.


    Gu suizhi, with a gloomy face, warned her, "next time, you can''t be allowed to fool around."


    It''s like losing a precious treasure.


    Ruan Shu''s heart was full of sweetness. She came out of his arms, looked up at him, and said, "I know."


    After all, the pain is on her. How can she not pay attention?


    Gu suizhi also noticed, and bent down to let her see.


    Ruan Shu fingers touched under his eyes, distressed said, "you are very busy recently."


    She gave birth a few days ago and seldom saw him come to see her. But Gu suizhi would always find time to see her for a while every day and talk with her.


    Ruan Shu guessed that he must be very busy, but he was willing to spare time for himself.


    "It''s all small things. I''m with you these days." He touched the top of her hair and comforted.


    Ruan Shu''s health is not good, besides, there is residual poison in her body. Gu suizhi couldn''t let her go even if she was in a hurry.


    If today''s things happen again next time, Gu suizhi will blame himself for not being with her.


    He had already made a decision in his heart. From today on, he would accompany her every day, put those things aside, and wait for Ruan Shu to recover.

 Chapter 389

    "Would you like some water? The doctor said that at this time, all the things that should be added should be well added. "


    Gu suizhi sits by the bed and looks at Ruan Shu.


    One hand tightly holds Ruan Shu''s hand, the other hand is placed on the cup on the bedside cupboard, which seems to be ready to pass the water at any time.


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing


    "No, think for yourself how many times you have made me drink water in this hour. How hard it is for me to get out of bed in this physical condition. If I go to the toilet all the time, do you want to torture me?"


    Pretend to be angry.


    However, he was somewhat depressed in his heart. After all, he had drunk too much water this hour. If he continued to drink, he would not be able to sleep well at night.


    Gu suizhi was stunned for a moment before he reacted.


    Some dumb hands come down from the cup:


    "Do you want something to eat? You didn''t say much in the evening. There are some fruits here. If you want, I''ll cut some for you


    The doctor said to take more vitamins.


    He is not really a good person to take care of people. After all, he is also the president of a company. He has never taken care of anyone before. Others have been taking care of him.


    So it''s really a bit tricky for him to suddenly take over such a task.


    So simply put the doctor said all the words are directly written down in the brain, and then use a blunt way to take care of Ruan Shu, at least this is absolutely not wrong.


    Ruan Shu shakes her head:


    "No, I didn''t eat much because I was not hungry. Don''t try to persuade me to eat any fruit all the time. I drink so much water and eat so much fruit in a day. Are you sincere that I can''t get out of the hospital


    Just like the tone just now, pretending to be angry.


    Although the tone is disgusting. But I was really moved in my heart.


    She knew that he had always been lukewarm towards people, no matter what the bottom clerk said at the beginning. Up to now, the real identity of the company president.


    I''m afraid it''s rare for him to treat a person as sincerely as now, so she cherishes it very much.


    "Good."


    Gu suizhi sat there awkwardly again.


    Although the way he takes care of people these days is really stiff, there are details everywhere.


    In a word, it''s very moving.


    It can also be said that everything is taken care of.


    Just as the two men were fighting, a stealthy woman came out of the door.


    Watching them quietly.


    "This...?!"


    The woman''s clothes were wide and loose, as if she was deliberately trying to hide her true face from others. And it''s all black.


    She seemed to come with a more pleasant look.


    It''s only now that I see the room that my face turns blue.


    After all, she didn''t come to see them when they were both very quiet. But in two people just in each other, she saw.


    A pair of eyes instantly blood red frightening, hand is also tightly clasped together.


    Maybe I''m angry to the extreme.


    This person is Lin qiuya, who has disappeared in front of the public for a long time and has not appeared. As for why this woman suddenly appears at this time, it is probably clear to associate everything a little.


    Lin qiuya immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    Fingers tapping on the phone, faster and faster, seems to be more and more anxious. There is also a vicious light in my eyes. If someone is there, I''m afraid I''ll be scared in such a night.


    It''s on:


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say it''s very neat? Why didn''t you kill this woman this time!? Are all the things you told me before false? "


    At the moment of connection, her voice flashed to one side, trying to keep her voice down.


    Just when she was talking on the phone, she was very angry and distracted, so she didn''t notice that tezhu came at this time behind her.


    The special assistant who came to report the situation, ran into this scene, naturally also quickly dodged aside and listened quietly.


    Until Lin qiuya put the mobile phone away and left, tezhu didn''t stop there. Instead, he followed Lin qiuya closely, at least to understand the matter. That''s why I didn''t leave.


    After all, they are also specialized in this business, so the little trick of tracking people is naturally very handy. So there was no trace.


    Just walking on the road, but suddenly stopped by a person.


    "Well? Who


    It''s a surprise that the person in front of us who is absorbed in following is suddenly stopped.


    Turn around quickly.


    What I saw was Gu Ruizhi''s face.


    Gu Ruizhi seems a little surprised to see tezhu at this time point. He gently picks his eyebrows and says:


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you report the situation at this time? How do you hang out? "


    I am also very worried in my heart, for fear that this person is also a spy.


    After all, there have been too many recent changes. Even people who are very close to each other must have a certain degree of doubt. No more accidents.


    Special help explains quickly:


    "Mr. Gu, I''m following a woman. I really wanted to report the situation just now, but when I went outside, I found a strange woman who was on the phone."


    Then he told me what he heard on the phone.


    Gu Ruizhi''s brow is getting higher and higher. You can see that he is very angry


    "Then don''t wait. I''ll go with you."


    This is also a direct step forward.


    Tezhu''s face changed a little. He quickly held out his hand to stop Gu Ruizhi, who had already taken a big step forward


    "Mr. Gu, this matter is within my ability. You don''t have to follow me. You have to ensure your own safety. I will definitely find out this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Naturally, he can''t let Gu Ruizhi pass.


    Gu Ruizhi is the person who hired him, and he is also his boss.


    How can he get his boss to take risks with him? It is obviously enough for him to do it alone. If something happens to his boss, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    Besides, one more person is equivalent to one more danger.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s my family''s business. You don''t have to persuade me to leave. Don''t let her run away."


    This time it''s also a straight run.


    Tezhu realized that he had no way to persuade him to come back and sighed.


    Also think of oneself now must be to ensure his safety, and quickly is to catch up.

 Chapter 390

    "Let''s look for it separately. You go to the left and I''ll go to the right. Hurry up."


    Just now, they spent a little time talking, so when they came to a fork in the road, they couldn''t judge which side Lin qiuya chose.


    Gu Ruizhi directly made the choice of two routes.


    Although tezhu was worried in his heart, in order to consider the overall situation, he accepted the idea of not letting that woman run away.


    The two men were divided into two groups.


    Lin qiuya here.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to kill that woman? What''s going on now? "


    Lin qiuya naturally ran so far to find a person.


    As soon as she met this person, she immediately looked fierce. Because she walked out of the distance with her feet, and the speed was very fast, she was still breathing a little.


    But the man did have a faint smile


    "Here you are?"


    Of course, you have to speak in a good voice. You don''t care about it at all. It seems that it''s just a joke after dinner. It''s not worth fighting.


    Gu Ruizhi also arrived at this time.


    Gu Ruizhi hides behind a building and covers his figure.


    Listen to this woman''s voice, also know that she is Lin qiuya.


    In fact, after listening to tezhu''s talk about this woman today, he already had an idea. He had already guessed that this woman might be Lin qiuya.


    But after all, Lin qiuya has disappeared in front of the public for a long time. At this time, he didn''t dare to think about coming back suddenly, so he put down his mind.


    And anyway, Lin qiuya should not appear at this time, but if you think about it a little, I''m afraid these things have something to do with this woman.


    But now it''s really verified his idea, and he''s not wrong.


    "If you answer me, you promised to kill that woman. Even if you don''t die, you will never wake up. How can we live well now? There''s still time to make love to Gu suizhi. "


    Tone is still hard, seems to be loud, can squeeze out the resentment in her heart.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s inevitable that anyone will miss something. Besides, it''s not that you don''t know what it''s like to take care of your family. How can it be so easy for us to succeed at one time?


    I don''t think you haven''t done it, have you? Don''t you know the difficulty? "


    That person''s voice is still light, as if still with a smile if there is No.


    In a word, it is absolutely not like a person who failed to say something. After all, it should not be so indifferent. But the sound was enough for Lin qiuya to explode.


    Lin qiuya shivered all over and spoke coldly


    "Now I''m going to see your boss, right now. I''m going to ask him face to face that the ending he told me at the beginning was so good, which made me look forward to so much. As a result, I don''t have a word of apology for losing my hand now, and I even don''t care. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? "


    A cold hum.


    When I contacted these people at the beginning, how happy she was to learn that the woman might never wake up in her life, or even die directly.


    Almost every day since then, I will think about this thing, and then be complacent. Even if my life is not as comfortable as before, I will feel very good if I have this thing in my heart.


    But now when she saw that scene and the attitude of this person in front of her, she felt that her reason was almost worn out. It''s irritating.


    Gu Ruizhi, who has been quietly eavesdropping, is covered with goose bumps.


    It seems that it is not only a person who has to deal with Ruan Shu, but also a gang. And the purpose of these people is not just to hurt her.


    I want her to die.


    No wonder every shot is so fierce, as if looking impeccable. If you don''t study it carefully, you can''t escape such a chess game.


    But in fact, the face of Lin qiuya is to deal with Ruan Shu, but he just listened to these words have understood.


    These people have to deal with not only a woman, but also a woman who doesn''t know Lin qiuya.


    I''m afraid they really want to deal with Gu.


    Ruan Shu is just a tool they use to build a bridge.


    "What do you think you are? It''s good that we can talk to you well. Who are you showing your arrogant tone to? As I have said, our boss will never see you. "


    Compared with her violent temper, the person she talked to was very calm.


    It''s just that what I said has some meaning of fighting against each other.


    Lin qiuya naturally did not expect that this person would suddenly change his attitude. He thought he would be polite to her all the time. But now the sudden change is really let her Leng for a while.


    Then there was a fury:


    "Damn Ruan Shu, why didn''t you think this woman''s life was so big? Such a big blow didn''t kill her child. Even more let her also safe, if early know at the beginning of the meeting should directly kill her. How can you keep her till now? What a bitch! "


    No matter how angry she is, she knows that she can''t afford to offend the people in front of her.


    But he felt uncomfortable because he couldn''t breathe out. In addition, the resentment in my heart grows more and more, so I just scold Ruan Shu here.


    After scolding also squats down directly.


    Gu Ruizhi pokes his head out carefully. Then he sees the person who has been talking all the time in the dim moonlight


    There''s a tattoo that''s so familiar to that person!!


    Of course, he remembers what happened to this tattoo last time. This tattoo is one of the most profound evidences. The heart also naturally linked these things together.


    I quickly took a picture and sent it to Gu suizhi.


    And with the fastest speed noted what happened today, as well as Lin qiuya and these people talk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent just put all the thoughts are packed.


    Gu Ruizhi also knows that there will be many people in this place, so you also reflect that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, and you are ready to leave as soon as possible, so you can tell the story to the two people in the hospital.


    Suddenly, I felt that something had hit my head directly.


    Just for a moment, he felt that he didn''t even have time to turn around to see what kind of person he was attacked by. He just fell into a coma and fell down.

 Chapter 391

    Gu Ruizhi wakes up. His swollen head is like a paste. He struggles to get up, but finds that he can''t move.


    "Damn Lin qiuya." He said, gritting his teeth.


    "Come on!" He cried in his voice, and his struggle never stopped.


    He yelled for a long time in this way, and finally felt that his voice was going to be hoarse.


    A man came in at the door, dressed in black.


    The mysterious appearance is really people want to explore.


    He took a look at Gu Ruizhi under his sunglasses and walked up to him. His face was hard to see.


    When Gu Ruizhi was wondering what he was going to do, the man suddenly put his blindfold to let Gu Ruizhi see the light outside.


    He looked around and found himself in a closed room, dark all around.


    "What have you done?" Gu Ruizhi felt the touch from his arm. He didn''t feel it. He just felt something was wrong.


    At this time, the man finally opened his mouth. He pulled the muscle on his cheek and said, "I have known you are a famous expert at home and abroad for a long time. Could you please help me?"


    Then he slapped one of Gu Rui who was tightly bound.


    Gu Ruizhi just woke up, thinking is still immersed in fainting, was suddenly slapped, face murderous.


    Looking at the man shouting: "who are you in the end!? Where am I? "


    His look can be said to be fierce, and usually gentle difference is too much, but men are not afraid.


    The man put his gloved index finger in front of Gu Ruizhi''s eyes and shook it gently. It was fleeting in front of Gu Ruizhi''s eyes.


    Gu Ruizhi didn''t want to deal with these things, but he looked at the finger.


    Then there was a loud finger.


    "Does Mr. Gu Ruizhi really not help?" The man stood there, looking at Gu Ruizhi''s loss of consciousness.


    That''s all he can do.


    With a look of displeasure under the sunglasses, he stares at Gu Ruizhi tightly for a long time. Seeing that Gu Ruizhi still doesn''t get into the oil and salt, he gets angry.


    He punched Gu Ruizhi''s soft stomach with a slight twist.


    "I speak to you very politely. Why do I have to use force?" His voice was chagrined.


    The black leather gloves across Gu Ruizhi''s neck, and finally tightly hold, Gu Rui one suddenly changed face.


    But the man didn''t feel that the general force was getting stronger and stronger. He pointed to Gu Ruizhi in the box and said, "if I come next time, you don''t obey me, or if you scream again later, I''ll let you sleep in the box like your Mr. Gu Ruizhi."


    Said the hand holding Gu Ruizhi''s neck more forcefully, but the other hand is quietly touching Gu Ruizhi''s cheek.


    At last, he said maliciously, "you know better at last. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Finish saying disgust of open the neck of Gu Ruizhi, fiercely a dint.


    Gu Rui cries out in pain, and his face is full of pain that can''t be covered up.


    But Lin qiuya stood at the door and watched the scene, her lips rippling with a vicious smile.


    "Haven''t you always been very good?" Lin qiuya stood there, full of villains.


    Just watched the whole process is really let her very happy.


    When Gu Ruizhi looks up, he sees Lin qiuya at the first sight. He has just been hypnotized, so he can''t speak for a moment.


    Just when Gu Ruizhi wakes up and wakes up, he is preparing to scold Lin qiuya.


    The man saw Lin qiuya coming in from the door. His face changed, and finally he turned into an evil look.


    His posture became relaxed, and the banter on his face could not be ignored.


    "Is this the famous Gu Ruizhi?" The man pointed straight at Gu Ruizhi''s head, laughing at it.


    Looking at Gu Ruizhi''s angry face, he felt more happy and even surrounded Lin qiuya''s waist with one hand.


    He put his lips, which had just satirized Gu Ruizhi, on Lin qiuya''s ear and said, "look at Qiu ya. He is Gu Ruizhi. Now he is tied here by me and can''t move."


    The man pinched Gu Ruizhi''s face with his fingernails, with an exploration in his eyes. Finally, he said, "what should I do? It seems to be alive, not those dead specimens."


    Then it was a disgusting smile, and even Gu Ruizhi felt disgusted.


    Not to mention the arrogant Lin qiuya.


    She was forced into the room by the man, Gu Ruizhi can''t see the content behind.


    The door closed.


    Lin qiuya has been seized by the man''s arm, thin and white arm above all of a sudden left a red fingerprint left by excessive force, disgusting.


    Forced to endure the feeling of vomiting, forced to install a normal sweat on her back..


    She threw away the man''s hand on her shoulder, though she was full of disgust.


    She whispered, "don''t do that in front of outsiders in the future."


    The gesture of kneading plus the gesture of refusing and welcoming successfully made the man more excited.


    She felt the man''s more and more unrestrained movements and frowned tightly.


    Finally, it was because of that woman''s face that made the man angry.


    "You really think you are a green onion. I spoil you. It doesn''t mean you have no temper. Be nice to me."


    Said his hand is also not clean to touch the mellow on Lin qiuya''s body.


    "You..." Lin qiuya was so angry that she trembled all over, but this man''s temper is famous here. She didn''t dare to resist.


    The man burst out laughing and said, "what are you? Stand up, please."


    Lin qiuya''s eyes have a faint twinkling of tears, but still dare not move.


    Finally, the strength on the hand is so big that even Lin qiuya''s face shows a hint of pain, and the man easily sees it.


    "It''s still you!" The man has a face of obscene smile.


    Then he pulled Lin qiuya in front of him, and his hand was more than just pinching and pulling.


    He slapped Lin qiuya in the face, looked at her red face and said excitedly:


    "Why don''t you shout, shout!"


    Say to tear down the clothes on Lin qiuya''s body directly, suddenly cool, let Lin qiuya have no time to cover face.


    She only felt a trace of panic in her heart, watching the man''s merciless action.


    "Ah Suddenly screamed out, the sharp voice was filled with fear.

 Chapter 392

    Time does not know how long, Lin qiuya gradually become numb, just feel the body pressure gradually pulled away from the body bone, slightly restored a little temperature.


    The man who violated Lin qiuya just now was dressed leisurely, and then his clothes were clean and tidy. He didn''t look like the rude man just now.


    Lying in bed with her eyes closed, it seems that everything just happened has nothing to do with her. After a long time, Lin qiuya is willing to open her eyes, but Lin qiuya deeply knows who caused all this.


    "If you don''t get up, how long are you going to stay in this bed?" Man''s tone with a bit of irony, listen to Lin qiuya almost bit his teeth.


    "I''ve done everything I promised you. Is it time for you to keep your promise?" Lin qiuya said with no expression on her face, as if this kind of pain had been used to her for a long time.


    The man said slowly: "don''t worry, Miss Lin will try her best to finish what she told me, not to mention that Miss Lin was so careful to serve me just now."


    While talking about this man, he even picked up his mobile phone. It seemed that he was typing something. He didn''t pay attention to Lin qiuya at all.


    But at this time, Lin qiuya does not need to be noticed.


    Recalling the scene after scene of being violated just now, Lin qiuya closes her eyes. All that comes to mind is hatred. It''s Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu who made her look like this. She won''t make them feel better.


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking. I won''t let you spend the whole night with me, even though I can''t say a word."


    This man''s words, how much give Lin qiuya a reassurance, now Lin qiuya almost has no way out, this time the man''s appearance is no different, so Lin qiuya''s last straw.


    At the same time, when Gu suizhi saw the news, he also received a strange phone call. Looking at the phone call on the screen, which was obviously from overseas, he thought that maybe it had something to do with Gu Ruizhi, so Gu suizhi hesitated for a moment and answered it.


    "Is it Gu suizhi? I know Mu Ruan is in your hands now, but I warn you that if you dare to move Mu Ruan, Gu Ruizhi''s life will be lost. Do you want a woman or your brother? "


    The voice has been processed with a voice changer. It sounds like a mechanical, hoarse voice. Gu suizhi can''t tell from the voice. No one can guide the way. Who is calling, but the only sure thing is that these people have kidnapped Gu Ruizhi.


    "Who are you? It''s against the law to kidnap others. Don''t think you can be free from the law. " Gu suizhi moved out of the law and wanted to suppress these arrogant people, but when he heard the word "law", the mysterious man seemed more unscrupulous.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first, or what you want to see is your brother''s body. Anyway, it''s not born with the same mother as you. It''s better for you to die earlier, isn''t it? "


    "You


    After hearing this, Gu suizhi''s hand slightly lifted, but still did not dare to act rashly, for fear that these Desperado would do something irreparable to Gu Ruizhi.


    "Don''t call the police, don''t let others know, just be calm. I''ll tell you what to do then."


    After the other party warned Gu suizhi, he finally gave a few strange laughs and hung up the phone. Gu suizhi immediately sent his own hand down to find Gu Ruizhi, and asked someone familiar with him to help find out where the call came from.


    After these busy, Gu suizhi some tired back to Ruan Shu''s ward, sitting beside Ruan Shu, looking at the sleeping face hole, the heart gradually has a little steadfast.


    "Why are you sitting by my bed? Is there nothing else to do? "


    In her sleep, Ruan Shu slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Gu suizhi, who was full of sadness. Her heart thumped and thought about what had happened, which made Gu suizhi, who was never sad, so nervous today.


    Gu suizhi quickly put all the emotions on his face down, stretched out his hand to cover Ruan Shu''s quilt more tightly, and then said in a soft voice: "nothing, it''s just something happened, small things in the company, you don''t have to worry, I can deal with these."


    Things in the company, but clearly those who have a special person to deal with, is it not serious enough to a certain extent, Gu suizhi is not willing to tell himself?


    After listening to this, although Ruan Shu still had some doubts in her heart, she lay down obediently, and took the water that Gu suizhi gave her to drink, looking very clever. After all, what Gu suizhi doesn''t want to say, even if he is forced, may not come out of his mouth. It''s better to wait for him to make it clear.


    "By the way, how is Wen Yin these days?" Ruan Shu drinking tea, suddenly thought of Wen Yin, Wen Yin this period of time should also be in the hospital, how today did not see the trace of Wen Yin.


    Hearing that Ruan Shu mentioned Wen Yin, Gu suizhi recalled it a little, and others said the situation of Wen Yin: "Wen Yin''s due date has already arrived. During this period, she has been eating and drinking in the hospital. She had a baby just two days ago, only one day earlier than you."


    "Since there is such a coincidence, aren''t the birthdays of the two families the same?"


    Ruan Shu excited about to jump out of bed, but Gu suizhi put Ruan Shu back to bed.


    "Don''t be too excited. You''ve just had a baby and you''re still very weak. There will be plenty of time to find Wen Yin. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself. If there is a mistake now, you will regret it later. "


    A career oriented man suddenly talks to you about some common little things. Ruan Shu is moved and feels that Gu suizhi''s small details are really wonderful. So she listens to what Gu suizhi says and sits on the bed obediently.


    Sitting on the bed, Ruan Shu has been imagining how lovely Wen Yin''s children will be. Since there is only one day difference between the two children, the two children will be able to grow up together.


    Ruan Shu didn''t find that although Gu suizhi didn''t say anything, her hand was very nervous. She would touch her short hair from time to time, and Gu suizhi''s ear was stuffed with a very tiny headset, which seemed to be connected with someone.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''ll let tezhu buy it for you now. "


    After calculating the time, Ruan Shu seems to have not eaten for a long time. She turns on her mobile phone while she is talking. She wants to give Ruan Shu something to eat. Ruan Shu casually reports some soup that can nourish her body, and then she lies down.

 Chapter 393

    Under Gu suizhi''s coaxing sleep, Ruan Shu soon fell into a deep sleep. Looking at the woman''s appearance in the deep sleep, Gu suizhi sighed in his heart. No matter what, he must protect Ruan Shu. After confirming that Ruan Shu has fallen asleep, Gu suizhi quietly left the ward and went to the corridor to concentrate on communicating with tezhu.


    "What''s the matter now? Have you found any information about Gu Ruizhi? "


    Just now Ruan Shu has been sober, so some things are inconvenient to say directly, only when Ruan Shu is asleep, Gu suizhi comes out to ask questions.


    But the special assistant at the other end of the phone made a mistake. After confirming for a long time, he said with some doubts: "I don''t know what''s going on. I have seen Mr. Gu now."


    Gu Ruizhi?


    Shouldn''t he still be in the group at this time? After learning the news, Gu suizhi immediately determines Gu Ruizhi''s position and rushes over. What he sees is Gu Ruizhi with the same blank face. Standing there, he can''t see anything different except his clothes.


    "Brother."


    Seeing the arrival of Gu suizhi, Gu Ruizhi bowed his head and knew that this time he had brought trouble to Gu suizhi. If not, he was afraid that Gu suizhi had already implemented the plan.


    "Don''t move. Have they done anything to you or drugged you. My uncle and Lu Yu are so close that maybe he has learned the means of these banks. "


    As Gu suizhi talks, he gets close to Gu Ruizhi and looks up and down. However, he finds that he can''t find anything unusual. It seems that Gu Ruizhi just went out to play and accidentally rolled on the ground before he came back.


    Gu Ruizhi, who had just been sent back, also had a blank face: "I don''t know. I only remember seeing several people before I was in a coma, and then he was sent back. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me. Maybe we think too much? "


    "Do you know what happened?"


    Gu Ruizhi shook his head: "I don''t know what happened, brother. I''m really sorry. I''m reckless. That''s why I''ve hurt you so much!"


    "You also know that you are so busy. Do you know who you are facing? If you don''t come back today, what do you want Wenyin to think? Even if the rest of you don''t care, don''t you care about your wife and children? "


    Gu suizhi looks at his brother as he talks, as if he wants to find out what''s wrong with him. But the more Gu Ruizhi does, the more he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "You just went back to the hospital to have a good check, and all the indicators were taken, just like a physical examination, and then a blood test. Make sure you have a thorough investigation of all parts of your body. "


    Although it sounds strange, Gu Ruizhi knows that Gu suizhi is concerned about himself. He touches his head, giggles and agrees. Turning to the direction of the hospital, he wanted to walk past, but he was stopped by Gu suizhi again.


    "Did you know your wife had a baby? Next time you are so reckless, think about your family. Don''t wait for your daughter to be born without a father. "


    This remark is like a wake-up call to Gu Ruizhi''s heart. Yes, now it''s not as good as it used to be. I''m no longer alone. I have a beloved woman and a daughter who is compatible with my own blood.


    Although I have heard what Gu suizhi said just now, I didn''t put it in my heart completely. I still think that it''s just a check-up. There''s no need to be so troublesome. But now I think that for the sake of my children''s future happiness, I still need to find out all these hidden disasters.


    After learning of Gu Sui''s painstaking efforts, Gu Ruizhi immediately turned his head and bowed to his brother deeply: "brother, thank you for your teaching. I know. I''ll go for an examination now. Don''t worry, I will check my whole body up and down, even the toenails."


    Said Gu Ruizhi very excited rushed to the hospital, at this time want to see Wen Yin''s heart, already flew out very far.


    Looking at his brother''s back, Gu suizhi was still worried. If it is really drugged, what should be done in the next period of time?


    Gu Ruizhi, who is determined to check his whole body up and down, filled in many items in the hospital and waited for the results one by one. Fortunately, with some VIP privileges, Gu Ruizhi soon got his physical examination report.


    Before taking it out, Gu Ruizhi took a few deep breaths and didn''t seem to dare to open it at all. After all, after coming out of that place, who knows what''s abnormal in his body.


    Gu suizhi couldn''t bear to see his brother''s uneasy appearance. He picked up the inspection report on the table, tore it open and looked at it. After a few eyes, he found that all the indicators were normal.


    "How''s brother? Can I still live? Can''t I see the sun tomorrow? "


    It seems that the expression on Gu suizhi''s face is not so rich, so Gu Ruizhi is also worried, for fear of missing any expression on Gu suizhi''s face. Monk Gu suizhi personally gave this report to Gu Ruizhi for him to read.


    After reading these reports at a glance, Gu Ruizhi was relieved, as if he could jump up from the ground and reach the ceiling of the hospital in the next second.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened. If anything happened, I don''t know how to explain it to Wen Yin." Gu Rui said while patting his chest to do the examination, after the end of the waiting time is the longest.


    Gu Ruizhi has been speculating about what''s wrong with him. Now he is relieved to see that there is nothing abnormal in the report.


    But even so, Gu suizhi still frowned, always felt that this thing was a bit strange, how suddenly Gu Ruizhi was released, clearly a few minutes ago he also received a phone call in the threat, is this group of people just a passing?


    "Brother, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to see Wen Yin first. I haven''t seen Wen Yin yet. I also want to see what my daughter looks like."


    Gu Ruizhi, a new father, is more and more excited. He wants to rush out and run to Wen Yin''s ward to see the situation. No matter how worried Gu suizhi is, he can''t lock his brother here and wave his hand. Soon Gu Ruizhi runs to Wen Yin''s ward like a runaway wild horse.


    Gu suizhi also shook his head and went back to Ruan Shu''s ward. It seemed that he wanted to wait for Ruan Shu to wake up.

 Chapter 394

    Gu suizhi just went to Ruan Shu''s room and sat down. He noticed that Ruan Shu was surrounded by a mass of heat. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the familiar person sitting by his bed. He could not help laughing.


    "Are you really always at my bedside? As long as I close my eyes and open them again, you will always be the first one to appear in front of me."


    The tone of her voice was a bit coy and proud. After a few words, Ruan Shu suddenly remembered a very serious thing: "does our child have a name?"


    "What''s your name? Your child has caused you so much trouble. It''s very good that I didn''t throw people out. I''ll call it dog egg in the future. It''s said that it''s better to have a common name in the countryside. "


    Dog eggs?


    Ruan Shu can''t laugh or cry. Gu suizhi''s usual painting style is not like this. Besides, if her child really calls her name, she is afraid that she will be criticized and laughed at when she goes out in the future.


    Ruan Shu knew that Gu suizhi was joking with herself: "OK, anyway, it''s our two children, and it''s not a kitten or dog picked up by the roadside. She also wants a better name."


    After hearing this, Gu suizhi was a little serious, holding his chin. He seemed to be thinking about what is a better name for his children. After thinking about it, two words suddenly appeared: "Mushu... How about Mushu?"


    "Mushu, Mushu..."


    After repeating it two or three times, Ruan Shu thought the name was quite good. Although it was a bit awkward, it was very suitable for her children: "let''s give it another nickname. Why don''t we just call it bubble?"


    The original name of this kind of thing, Gu suizhi with Ruan Shu''s mind to listen to, Ruan Shu said so also printed the name, naturally is the child''s family just born baby called bubble.


    "Do you want to hold a bubble?" Gu suizhi said that he gently took out his own baby from the cradle on the side. The baby was picked up by the nurse when Ruan Shu was asleep just now. It was convenient for Ruan Shu to wake up and see her own baby with her own eyes. Ruan Shu''s eyes lit up and immediately turned to look at it, like the little child just born.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu almost fell off her bed, Gu suizhi was a little scared out of his wits. He quickly took the child to Ruan Shu''s bedside and said, "don''t move. I''ll show you."


    Ruan Shu gently opened the children''s wallet, looking at the sleeping bubble, Ruan Shu heart almost into a pool of water: "you see our children so small is a little ugly, but I heard that just born children are so ugly, grow up can be more handsome."


    The Tucao seemed to be heard by the bubbles in the deep sleep. The bubbles opened their eyes, grabbed Ruan Shu''s hands, and began to make complaints about his eyes.


    "Let''s say our bubble is ugly. You can see that bubbles are going to cry. Don''t cry, don''t cry, mom is joking with you. "


    Just now, Ruan Shu was still disgusted with her child for having suffered so much, but holding the child was another face. Ruan Shu felt that this man would change his face.


    Perhaps the new born child and Gu suizhi are a little closer. Under Gu suizhi''s slap, they wake up quickly and fall asleep again. This scene is too warm, two people sitting by the bed quietly looking at the sleeping children.


    "Shh, don''t talk any more, or the bubble will wake up." Gu suizhi said as he gently sent the child back to the shaking table, and then sat down next to Ruan Shu and covered her with a quilt again.


    Ruan Shu didn''t want to be obedient this time. She had slept for such a long time. If she went to sleep again, she would feel like a pig at that time.


    "You don''t want to push me back to sleep. Who knows what you''re doing while I''m sleeping? By the way, what''s the matter with Wen yin? I want to see it! "


    After giving birth to her baby, Wen Yin is now recuperating in the ward. Although the two pregnant women are not in the same ward, they are both in confinement, and the treatment is almost the same. Gu suizhi will send Wen Yin a copy of every nutriment sent to Ruan Shu.


    "You don''t have to worry. Wenyin is much better today. When it''s late, I''ll ask the people in the hospital to transfer your two beds together." Gu suizhi is very overbearing and affirming.


    Ruan Shu''s heart was warm. Before evening, some medical staff pushed Wen Yin in. Behind her, there was a small cradle. It was Wen Yin''s baby.


    "Ruan Shu is wonderful. I didn''t expect that the difference between our two children was only one day! This is fate. The relationship between us is so good that it should be extended to our two children! "


    Just entering the door, Wen Yin was very excited. If she didn''t have to transfer to the bed, Wen Yin seemed to be about to jump up, but when she was happy, she accidentally involved the wound and immediately bared her teeth.


    "Be careful. Don''t involve your wound any more. I don''t know how to pay more attention after giving birth to a child. How can I still be like a child now?"


    Gu Ruizhi has been following the medical staff. Now seeing Wen Yin''s grinning face, he smiles a little. He gently puts his child beside Ruan Shu''s child, and then lets Wen Yin''s bed stay beside Ruan Shu.


    "It''s not easy, either. I have a baby for the first time. I didn''t expect that it''s really the same as walking through hell."


    After a long time, Wen Yin reaches out her hand from her bed and happens to be able to touch Ruan Shu''s bed. Ruan Shu smiles helplessly and reaches out her hand. The two hands overlap and seem to have strength.


    "By the way, since the children of our two families are so coincidental, it''s better to have a baby kiss. When we get old, we''ll let the two children get married. In this way, the two families will become one family. That''s how to get married!"


    Wen Yin, who has always been fond of wishful thinking, is now in a wild mood. Her mind is full of the future marriage between the two families. Ruan Shu has a bitter smile and can''t bear to break Wen Yin''s idea.


    "Are you kidding? My brother and I are brothers. Your two children are born with the blood of both of us. This is a close relative marriage, which is not allowed by law. " Gu Ruizhi said with a smile, and the whole ward was full of joy.

 Chapter 395

    Wen Yin naturally knew everything about their close relatives. Originally, she just mentioned it casually, which made sense.


    Now it''s good. They''re pouring cold water on it.


    "It''s a pity that Gu family has such a good gene! These two children just born can see the bone mutually good, later grew up where also got! Originally is in line with the principle of Feishui don''t flow outsiders field, long ago with Ruan Shu set the baby to set baby kiss Wen Yin said so, and even sighed with regret.


    Seeing her like this, it is obvious that the postpartum influence is not great, so Ruan Shu put down her heart and joked with her: "if you can''t marry a baby, you can always be your brother and sister. In the future, bubble will be his sister."


    When Gu Ruizhi heard that Ruan Shu didn''t even call his son''s name directly, he could not help but sigh in his heart. He shook his head slightly and scolded Wen Yin: "look, other girls have such nice names, even nicknames can be called out. If you look at our son, which mother will name her son Gu goudan... "


    Hearing Gu Ruizhi''s reproach, Wen Yin suddenly drooped her face, turned her lips and said obstinately, "such a name will be good for a child in the future! What''s the matter? Are you still worried about the name''s hindrance to your family


    Gu Ruizhi immediately sat up, repeatedly converged the strength of Wen Yin''s criticism just now. He shook his head and said: "how can it be! How does the wife like to name the child! You''re the one who gave birth to the baby, and you''re the one who has made the most of it. Whatever you say is what you say. "


    Seeing Gu Ruizhi, she immediately changed her attitude. Wen Yin couldn''t help it at the moment. She burst out laughing and covered her mouth with a giggle.


    Seeing them like this, Ruan Shu couldn''t help but feel funny. She was just about to open her mouth and make fun of them. Suddenly, she felt an indescribable tiredness rush to her heart. She ate Ruan Shu''s whole body like a dozer, making her whole body wobble and unstable.


    Maybe they are very affectionate, for a time they haven''t noticed that Ruan Shu''s body state has a problem. Instead, one of Gu Sui, who is standing far away and holding her son, suddenly sees the sleepiness in Ruan Shu''s eyes. He quickly puts the child to the bedside, strides to Ruan Shu''s face, caresses her forehead and feels the temperature.


    "Are you a little tired?" Gu suizhi felt her forehead, the temperature was normal, but the tiredness in his eyes was very obvious. Gu suizhi put his arms around her shoulder and put her in his arms. He asked with rare tenderness.


    Ruan Shu felt Gu suizhi''s deep worry about her, so she could only force her eyes open, support her tired body, smile and shake her head, and said weakly, "no, maybe she just wants to sleep."


    Hearing what Ruan Shu said, Gu suizhi felt that he had something unspeakable in his heart. He just scraped it on the bridge of her nose: "girl, you look so sad with a smile."


    The voice fell to the ground, which directly broke the love between Wen Yin and them. The tone was a little harsh: "be quiet! She wants to rest! Watch this child. Don''t let her disturb my wife. "


    Gu suizhi''s tone and attitude towards Ruan Shu and other people suddenly changed from heaven to earth, which made Wen Yin couldn''t help but speak to Gu Ruizhi quietly - with a daughter-in-law, she forgot her brother, sister-in-law and daughter-in-law!


    Seeing Wen Yin''s playful appearance, Gu Rui can''t help laughing silently for a while. This is to pick up the bubble from the end of the bed, pass it to Wen Yin, and whisper to her - look at other people''s girl!


    In addition to looking at the children, the two people''s eyes were on Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu. Many people went straight to the children after their wives got out of the delivery room, and even didn''t greet their own women''s physical condition. But now putting this situation on them is the opposite.


    This Gu suizhi not only does not love her new born girl, but also has some complaints that she let Ruan Shu suffer too much. This kind of immortal love is the envy of most people.


    When Ruan Shu almost fell asleep, Gu suizhi''s wechat suddenly received a message.


    He frowned. Fortunately, in order not to disturb their rest, he turned his mobile phone to silent before entering the ward. Otherwise, the sleeping woman would wake up again.


    Gu suizhi takes the mobile phone out of his pocket and finds out that it''s the message from Grandma Gu.


    "I''m already downstairs in the hospital. I''ll be right there."


    Seeing the news, Gu suizhi immediately put his eyes on Ruan Shu, who was sleeping. His fingertips quickly crossed the screen of his mobile phone, leaving behind a line of words¡ª¡ª


    "Come in gently, Ruan Shu has a rest."


    Perhaps for fear of disturbing Ruan Shu''s rest, Granny Gu no longer replies to the news. After a while, she quietly pushes open the door of the ward and walks in.


    Granny Gu slipped to Wenyin''s hospital bed and looked at the two children carefully from head to foot. She nodded with a smile and sighed in a very low voice: "the children are really beautiful. They can see their skin when they are so young. They will never worry about peach blossom when they grow up!"


    "Yes, because of this, Ruan Shu and I have been happy for a long time." Seeing that Granny Gu''s idea is the same as hers, Wen Yin can''t stop laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that one day today, my granddaughter and grandson were born, and both of them were delicate and tight. What a blessing!" Granny Gu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and the people who looked back and forth were also in a happy mood.


    Mrs. Gu just left some things in the ward after seeing the child and left here soon.


    Seeing this, Gu suizhi asked in a voice: "how could she come at this time?"


    The child has been born for a while. According to grandma Gu''s temperament, she shouldn''t appear in the ward until now.


    Gu Ruizhi was also unambiguous. Originally, he was leaning against the window to bathe his child in the sun. He said directly, "she has come here a few times. She has come here a long time ago. She will go to buy something in person when she thinks of something. She doesn''t want others to run errands. She has to feel that she has to buy something. It''s been several times today. "


    After hearing Gu Ruizhi''s reply, Gu suizhi nodded, saying that he knew it. His eyes flickered, as if he thought of something again, and asked, "has she been here for such a long time today?"


    Gu Ruizhi simply heard one of her words, and he knew what Gu suizhi was referring to. He just looked dignified. He shook his head and said, "Mom may not be down. She hasn''t come yet."

 Chapter 396

    Gu granny bought a lot of fruits and nutrients, obviously for Ruan Shu and Wen Yin.


    Mrs. Gu first nodded to her grandchildren, and then cordially asked how the two great granddaughters-in-law were.


    Gu suizhi and Gu Ruizhi took the fruit and nutriment bought by grandma Gu.


    Ruan Shu said hello with a smile, and then replied, "grandma, you''ve bothered me. I''m fine."


    Wen Yin should also be good.


    Gu suizhi and Gu Ruizhi sat on one side and were glad to see that their grandmother and their two most beloved women got along so well.


    Granny Gu lowered her head and bent her eyes, looking at Ruan Shu and Wen Yin with kindness on her face.


    Her heart more and more like their two great granddaughters in law.


    Ruan Shu is not only sensible, but also sensible, and Wen Yin is honest and frank, but also has the education and bearing.


    Each has its own advantages.


    But maybe just recovered, soon Ruan Shu was a little tired, so she also had a little rest. When she opened her eyes again, she saw granny Gu sitting beside her bed all the time.


    Ruan Shu a Leng, then difficult quickly get up to ask.


    "What''s the matter, grandma?"


    Seeing that Ruan Shu was awake, Granny Gu gave her a jade necklace with a loving smile.


    Ruan Shu surprised, subconsciously want to refuse.


    But Grandma Gu didn''t let her say it first.


    "This is a jade necklace for protection. Both children have their share. Just when you were asleep, I gave the other one to Wen Yin."


    After that, Granny Gu looked at Ruan Shu with a smile.


    Ruan Shu had to be surprised. It should be very valuable for Granny Gu, but it''s hard to refuse to think that Granny Gu likes Gu Mushu so much.


    Moreover, this is the old man''s intention, and it is not easy to refuse.


    Ruan Shu thought, hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    "Thank you, grandma," she said with a smile


    Granny Gu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Then she looked at Gu Ruizhi and asked," Gu Ruizhi, hasn''t your mother come these days? "


    Suddenly mentioned his mother, Gu Ruizhi''s face also became a little disappointed and cold, he nodded.


    Seeing this, Granny Gu sighed and shook her head.


    Even if you don''t care about Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu, no matter how you say it, even if it''s just to see your grandson, you should come.


    Seeing that Granny Gu was like this, Ruan Shu knew what granny Gu thought.


    She looked at granny Gu with a smile and comforted her.


    "Grandma, it doesn''t matter. Although Paopao may not be loved by grandma, she is more loved by your grandma."


    Ruan Shu gave a quiet smile and then said, "and Wen Yin and I are very glad to have your grandmother."


    Wen Yin is also a compound.


    Granny Gu returned with a kind smile. She was even more satisfied with this quiet and virtuous great granddaughter-in-law.


    Before long, it was time for Ruan Shu to leave the hospital.


    Gu suizhi found a few people to help, a few people back to the apartment.


    Back home, the responsibility of taking care of the little guy falls on Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi.


    Because it was their first time to take care of children, Gu suizhi invited his sister-in-law for a month in advance.


    But, obviously, they underestimated the ability of the little guy, but on the first day home, Gu Mushu cried for no reason.


    And Ruan Shu Xu is a little tired because of going home, the whole body ache also can''t help.


    Looking at the weeping little guy, Ruan Shu although distressed, but also helpless.


    "Gu suizhi, is Paopao hungry?"


    Gu suizhi shook his head: "just finished eating, it should not be."


    Seeing that Gu Mushu''s urine bag had been bulging, he thought that Xu was uncomfortable, so he cried.


    As a result, Gu suizhi, the president of Chicheng shopping mall, started the first major task of trying to change the urine bag.


    Unfortunately, Gu suizhi just took the urine bag off Gu Mushu''s body, and the little guy peed out, facing Gu suizhi''s angular face..


    Looking at Gu suizhi''s face was glued with yellow liquid, Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing.


    At first, she tried her best to bear it. Later, she couldn''t help it, so she just laughed.


    Looking at Ruan Shu laughing, Gu suizhi''s face turned black.


    Look at the culprit, his daughter, but in the end is helpless, angry and funny.


    The month elder sister-in-law just noticed, hurriedly forward to take over Gu Mushu.


    Gu suizhi was able to leave to wash his face.


    At this time, Ruan Shu finally stopped laughing, because she just laughed too hard, seemingly involved in the wound.


    Gu suizhi just finished washing face back, see Ruan Shu face is not very good, then come forward to ask.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Gu suizhi''s face was full of concern.


    Ruan Shu some wronged looking at Gu suizhi way: "I just smile too much, the wound is very painful."


    Smell speech, Gu suizhi is helpless, but still help Ruan Shu check the wound, see nothing to put down.


    He gently Ruan Shu into his arms, soft voice comfort way.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. I''m here."


    Ruan Shu will be buried in the arms of Gu suizhi''s head point, the wound seems to really do not hurt, but also warm.


    My heart is warm.


    I don''t know how long I have been busy, but the sky has been dim.


    Because Gu Mushu went to bed early, Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi were busy these two days, so they went to bed early.


    Ruan Shu is still recovering and sleepy.


    Before long, Gu suizhi heard the sound of even breathing.


    Although very tired, but Gu suizhi is still very unexpected insomnia.


    Maybe too happy... Gu suizhi thought.


    He looked at Gu Mushu and Ruan Shu, one big and one small sleeping sweetly.


    Ruan Shu''s happy smile seemed to be a dream. Gu suizhi thought that her heart became soft.


    And his daughter sleeping in the middle of him and Ruan Shu, appearance and her mother can be called a mold carved out.


    The same sleeping face, the same happiness.


    It''s just a miniature version of Ruan Shu.


    Looking at the warm scene, Gu Sui felt a sense of happiness.


    It''s good to have Ruan Shu here.


    How can he get her, how can he have Gu Mushu, the crystallization of two people''s love.


    Gu suizhi secretly vowed that he must do all he can to protect Ruan Shu and Paopao to grow up safely and happily.


    He even conceives in his mind the appearance of going to kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school... And growing up.


    At that time, he and Ruan Shu had already entered middle age.


    But, I don''t know why, when he thought of spending the rest of his life with the woman beside him, he felt that everything didn''t matter.


    The pursuit and dream of this life is only her, only her


    Dusk gradually thick, but for a long time, Gu suizhi also sleep peacefully in the past.

 Chapter 397

    In the middle of the night, a loud baby cry rang through the whole villa. Ruan Shu felt that the noise was not good. She patted the arm of the man beside her and said, "Gu suizhi, go and see what''s going on?"


    Gu suizhi opened his eyes, looked at the crying baby in the cradle and sighed: "the baby is awake."


    In such a word, Ruan Shu immediately woke up from her confused state. She quickly sat up, picked up the baby in the cradle, and gently patted him on the back: "it''s OK, it''s OK, is it hungry?"


    Gu suizhi touched Ruan Shu''s head, heart a draw, when there is no baby, Ruan Shu more relaxed, now with such a small guy, she did not sleep well.


    In the stomach is restless, such as this life out is also.


    "Baby, do you know how much your mother suffered for you?" Gu suizhi''s eyes shifted from Ruan Shu to Baobao.


    Ruan Shu didn''t say anything. She untied her clothes and fed her baby.


    After sucking a few mouthfuls, the baby sleeps in Ruan Shu''s arms.


    Ruan Shu breathed a sigh of relief, put the baby in the cradle, turned to see Gu suizhi staring at himself.


    She frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve worked hard. I''ll take the rest." Then he got out of bed and began to change the baby''s diaper in the cradle.


    Ruan Shu looked at the eyebrows released, she sat on the bed barefoot: "I don''t know when, you have a kind of father''s breath."


    "Daddy?" Gu suizhi put the sleeping baby, covered the quilt for him, came to Ruan Shu, hugged her, and carefully put it on the bed.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Gu suizhi is next to Ruan Shu.


    His head was against hers.


    Ruan Shu can feel his breath on her face, she smiles: "nothing, not hard."


    "Go to sleep." Gu suizhi helped Ruan Shu lie down and hugged her, "I''m sorry, after giving birth to the baby, let you bad so big crime, it''s all my bad."


    "Nothing." Ruan Shu turned her head and her eyes looked at him smartly.


    Heart full of ground, but her eyelids always beat, she rubbed his left eye way: "I don''t know why, recently eyelids always jump."


    "Let me see." Gu suizhi came over and helped her with her eyes. "Let me tell you a story."


    He coaxed her for a while, and gradually Ruan Shu went to sleep.


    The next morning.


    Ruan Shu got up lazily and found that Gu suizhi had disappeared from the bed. She came to the cradle in slippers. The little guy was sleeping soundly and turned over lazily.


    Ruan Shu could not help pinching his small face, and then went downstairs.


    Gu suizhi read the newspaper on the sofa, saw her stand up and hugged her.


    Ruan Shu arched lazily in his arms.


    Gu suizhi touched her head and said, "breakfast servant is on the dining table. Remember to eat it. There is also a month meal. You take your baby out to bask in the sun today. I went to work."


    Ruan Shu is not willing to embrace his strong waist.


    Gu suizhi took her delicate hand and put it in the palm of his hand: "I''ll be back in the evening. You''ll be fine."


    Ruan Shu nodded. She watched Gu suizhi go out with a briefcase. Then she came to the dining table and sat down.


    At this time, her left eyelid began to beat again, and she frowned.


    Xiao Nuo came out and looked at the woman with a sad face and said, "madam, it''s a fine day today. Let''s take the young master out to bask in the sun later."


    Think of Gu suizhi said, Ruan Shu nodded.


    After dinner, Ruan Shu fed her baby.


    After that, he asked the servant to prepare the cradle and carry the baby downstairs.


    Then the telephone suddenly rang.


    She held the baby in one hand and answered the phone in the other: "hello."


    When Lu Yu heard Ruan Shu''s voice, he became nervous. He said quickly, "Ruan Shu, it''s me."


    "Why are you? Why are you calling?" Ruan Shu has the impulse to hang up for a while.


    When the baby was in his stomach, he was persecuted by this man.


    Lu Yu pursed her lips, knowing that Ruan Shu didn''t like to see her.


    "Today, I received a call from the president of the mental hospital saying that my brother ran out. I want to remind you that you must be careful recently. If you find anyone suspicious, you must inform me in time... Gu suizhi, don''t try to be tough, you know?"


    Listening to Lu Yu''s words, Ruan Shu frowns. She always feels that these words are the same as threats. His younger brother runs out and must come to hurt herself?


    It''s just unsettling kindness.


    "If that''s what you want to say, I know. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." Without waiting for Lu Yu to say anything more, Ruan Shu hangs up directly.


    Xiao Nuo came over and said, "madam, the pram is ready. Let''s go."


    Ruan Shu took a look at her and handed the baby over. Several people took the baby to the sun.


    In the evening, Gu suizhi came back. He put down his briefcase and looked at the servant: "where''s madam?"


    The servant pointed upstairs.


    Gu suizhi was clear. He went upstairs, pushed open the bedroom door and went in: "Ruan Shu, is the baby noisy today?"


    Ruan Shu see him Leng Leng, immediately stood up, pounced on his arms, shook his head: "No."


    Gu suizhi held her on the bed: "what did you do at home today?"


    Ruan Shu thought for a moment and said, "let''s bask in the sun for our baby. Today, I received a call from Lu Yu. He said that his younger brother ran out of the mental hospital. Let''s be careful."


    Then she looked at Gu suizhi, startled, and his face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shu uneasily grasped Gu suizhi''s hand.


    Gu suizhi put away his look and shook his head: "it''s nothing. It''s just that when he hears Lu Yu, he feels uncomfortable. If you don''t get along with him in the future, his younger brother is not a good thing."


    Ruan Shu nodded: "I know what you said, so I hung up soon."


    "Well, you have a good rest. I may leave after dinner tonight, and I''ll be on a business trip for half a month." Gu suizhi looked at her seriously.


    Ruan Shu is reluctant, but still nodded: "then you remember to take good care of yourself."


    "I''m going to hurt you to take care of the baby by yourself these days." Gu Sui one of the lower head to see Ruan Shu corner of the black eye, slightly distressed in the heart, and so on this time back, he must make good compensation for Ruan Shu.


    They haven''t been together for a long time.


    "I''ll take good care of it." Ruan Shu muttered.


    Of course, I take good care of my baby.


    "Well, don''t think about me. You must protect yourself and accompany you when I come back." Gu suizhi gave her a careful hug.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''m not a child Ruan Shu raised her head and said angrily.


    Gu suizhi is dumbfounded, in his eyes, Ruan Shu is a child, need to be taken care of.


    Gu suizhi really drives away after dinner. Ruan Shu looks at his figure, and her eyes are quiet.

 Chapter 398

    A few days later.


    Ruan Shu coaxes her baby, but she doesn''t know if she knows her father''s absence. It''s more and more difficult for her baby to take these days. Sometimes she doesn''t sleep, but she always cries.


    Ruan Shu is baffled.


    When he finally fell asleep, she breathed a sigh of relief: "you noisy little guy, when your father comes back, I will complain and let him spank you!"


    The baby didn''t hear it at all. He turned over and put his hand in his mouth to suck.


    Ruan Shu see him so lovely scene, the body is full of milk fragrance, happy heart to bubble.


    "It''s so beautiful. I don''t know if your father was as cute as you when he was a child."


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    Knock at this time rang up, Ruan Shu then raised her head and said: "come in."


    "Madam, your express has arrived." A servant came in, submissive.


    Ruan Shu nodded, tucked in baby''s quilt, then went downstairs to dismantle the express.


    She hasn''t bought anything recently. Is it Gu suizhi who bought it?


    She can''t wait to think about it.


    Express four square, put on the tea table, Ruan Shu sat down, picked up the knife on the tea table, then cut the express.


    The servants were watching.


    When they saw that it was a dead rat with blood dripping all the time, and there was a stench in the air, they couldn''t help vomiting.


    Ruan Shu, who is closest to the express delivery, feels the smell. She stands up, covers her nose and says to the servant, "clean up."


    With that, he rushed to the bathroom and retched.


    Xiaonuo then came over and carefully helped Ruan Shu with her back: "madam, are you better?"


    Ruan Shu took a few breaths, then took the dry towel from Xiao Nuo and wiped her mouth, which was better.


    "Have you finished?" When she came to the living room, she could still smell the rotten smell.


    I saw a male servant was seriously wiping the tea table, but also sprayed alcohol, see Ruan Shu asked, even busy way: "has been cleaned up."


    Ruan Shu nodded, did not dare to sit on that sofa, "what''s your name?"


    "Madam, just call me Xiao Lu."


    She looked at the servant who bent over to clean up. How could she feel like she had never seen him before?


    As soon as he was ready to ask something, the servant took the alcohol and the rag and left.


    Ruan Shu shook her head and felt that she was thinking too much. It might be Gu suizhi who recruited her.


    She went upstairs and saw the baby sleeping soundly. She shook her head and plunged into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, I feel more comfortable. In the evening, Xiao Nuo comes to deliver dinner to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu opened the door and saw Xiao Nuo. She was in a good mood. The maid was smart and quick.


    She let Xiao Nuo in.


    Xiaonuo came in with the meal. There was a smell of milk in the bedroom. She looked at the baby in the cradle, rubbed her face, and put the confinement meal in front of Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu opened, fragrance overflowing, she took a breath: "this meal is you do?"


    "Well, try it. I specially put wolfberry and red dates in it." Xiao Nuo ladles the soup on Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu drank a mouthful, although not the kind of linger, but win in light.


    After dinner, small Nuo just want to clean up, Ruan Shu thought of today''s manservant: "what''s the matter with that manservant?"


    She remembered that there were very few male servants in the villa, and she knew all of them. Today, this one really has a good face.


    "Ah?" Xiao Nuo didn''t expect that his wife would suddenly ask her words. She was surprised, but her hand didn''t respond for a moment, "I don''t seem to have seen that male servant."


    Little nuozi thought carefully that she had never seen the male servant. It was the first time she saw him when she was dealing with the "dead mouse" today. She was very puzzled at that time, but she didn''t say anything about it. She thought she knew it.


    "Didn''t Gu Sui hire a servant a few days ago?" Hearing that, Ruan Shu was more confused.


    "No, the master told us to take good care of you before he left. He didn''t mention the servant."


    Looking at small Nuo face a face at a loss, Ruan Shu heart tight tight tight, small Nuo is more clever, she did not see, really impossible.


    "Go and find out the identity of that male servant. If you find something strange, don''t scare the snake." Suddenly, a stranger came into the house. She didn''t want to hurt the baby.


    "Oh, good." Xiao Nuo cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, left, and closed the door before leaving.


    Ruan Shu came to the baby. At this time, the little guy looked at her with the same big eyes as black grape, as if he wanted to remember his mother''s appearance.


    Ruan Shu couldn''t help laughing. She picked up the baby and fed him milk: "you, are you curious to stare at me like this? I''m your mother


    The baby is still looking at her.


    Xiao Nuo walked out of the bedroom, just saw the wandering Lu Xiaoyao, thought of his wife''s advice, why did she stop him.


    "Hello."


    She called, but the other didn''t stop.


    Xiao Nuo couldn''t help shouting a little: "Hey, I''m calling you, do you hear me! Wait a minute


    Lu Xiaoyao stopped and came to Xiao Nuo''s side and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Nuo took a look. He was very tall, a head higher than her.


    "I ask you, when did you come?"


    Lu Xiaoyao took a look at the surveillance on the corridor and stepped back: "I''ve just come here. I haven''t contacted my wife yet. Today is the first time I''ve seen her."


    "Then who brought you in? Why don''t I remember you? " Xiao Nuo put her hand behind her. As long as the person in front of her said a word wrong, she decided to end the topic and report it to her wife.


    "Me! I didn''t come in seriously, and I didn''t dare to publicize it. Fortunately, no one asked me all the time. I did a good job here. " Lu Xiaoyao is innocent.


    "What do you mean you didn''t come in seriously?" Xiao Nuo''s heart thumped.


    Lu Xiaoyao looked around and whispered, "if I tell you, what if you report me? I''m not stupid. "


    "I will not." Xiao Nuo stares at her. How can she be that kind of person? Besides, if the other party really needs the job, she will help and say good things.


    "Then come with me." Lu Xiaoyao took a few steps forward to let her follow.


    Xiao Nuo followed curiously. Anyway, this is the wife''s home. She is not afraid of what the other party will do to her.


    When he comes to a utility room, Lu Xiaoyao goes in and sees Xiao Nuo coming in. He closes the door and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at? Come on, I''m busy." Xiao Nuo glared at him again.


    Lu Xiaoyao nodded and said, "I came in through the back door. I didn''t pass any examination. It''s really difficult at home. Otherwise, I would not do this business. You know that the salary of Gu family is high. I have to use this salary to save my family''s life."


    "I see." Xiaonuo figured it out. No wonder she didn''t see each other. She came in through the back door.


    "You must keep it a secret for me."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Nuo patted her chest and assured that she took a look at the utility room: "but you have to take me to see the person who brought you in. My wife is kind-hearted and won''t blame you."


    Lu Xiaoyao frowned, hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. Come with me and I''ll take you to him."


    One after the other, they went out of the utility room and came to the back garden. When they got to the hidden place, Xiao Nuo looked around and asked, "is that man an art gardener?"


    Lu Xiaoyao lowered his head: "well, he may not be here. Let''s go in again."


    Xiaonuo doesn''t doubt him. They come a little closer. In a tunnel full of rocks, Lu Xiaoyao directly takes out a folding knife from his pocket and stabs it into xiaonuo''s neck.


    The blood flowed down, and little Nuo looked at him incredulously.


    Lu Xiaoyao raised his head at this time, and his eyes were full of evil.

 Chapter 399

    night.


    It was time for dinner again. Gu suizhi''s servant was always on time. As soon as the hands of the clock and watch turned to the hour mark, the door was knocked.


    "In."


    Ruan Shu sat up from the bed, Lu Xiaoyao is still a servant dress, eyebrows low convergence of carrying a lunch box came in.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes swept his figure, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart.


    It''s usually maids who deliver food to her, so there''s no reason to change people all of a sudden? Is it possible that the maid is ill?


    Seeing that he was about to leave when he put down the lunch box, Ruan Shu could not help but stop him and asked, "where was the maid who sent me the meal?"


    Don''t know is not illusion, Ruan Shu suddenly feel the atmosphere in the room suddenly strange up.


    Lu Xiaoyao steps a meal, silent standing in place, leaving her only a figure.


    "Well, I''m just asking..."


    Ruan Shu thought that when she asked about personal privacy, she was about to explain it when she saw Lu Xiaoyao slowly turning his head and laughing strangely.


    Ruan Shu looked at him, his hair cast a shadow in front of him, deep and hoarse laughter from his mouth, it is particularly strange and terrible!


    She scared subconsciously back a step, heart as if by an invisible big hand tightly hold! In her nervous gaze, Lu Xiaoyao slowly turned around and walked out of the room without looking back.


    When the door is closed again, Ruan Shu looks at the closed door and feels relieved. It''s just Lu Xiaoyao''s strange smile, but she still can''t help hovering in her mind and falling goose bumps.


    Vomit suddenly, Ruan Shu bent over the garbage can pain retching, nothing can vomit out, that kind of nausea is lingering.


    "Sister Moon!"


    She resisted the discomfort of her body, looked at the sister-in-law who ran in in a hurry, raised her hand and pointed, "call the child away."


    The moon sister-in-law should be a, the stomach is again a turn stir, Ruan Shu clenched the edge of the garbage can, just feel as if he would even spit out the gall.


    Empty stomach is the most uncomfortable time of pregnancy and vomiting, Ruan Shu forced to eat a few meals, which finally feel better, all weak sitting on the sofa.


    In my mind, I can''t help but recall the strange smile of the servant just now. Before I have time to think about it, the mobile phone just rings at this time. Ruan Shu picks it up and looks at it. She only feels that her stomach has just recovered and stirred up again.


    This is a harassing text message from a strange number. Ruan Shu glanced at the vulgar words in the message and the obscenity revealed between the lines, then lost the patience to read carefully, and directly pulled the number into the blacklist!


    Is it a prank or an ulterior motive?


    Ruan Shu frowned slightly. She wanted to talk about it with Gu suizhi when he came back. But when Gu suizhi really came back, she saw that he was tired and hesitated. She didn''t say anything.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    She went forward to care with a smile. When one of Gu Sui came home, he saw her. Suddenly, he felt that all his fatigue had disappeared in an instant. With a smile, he reached out and held her body.


    "I was so busy with my work that I took a bite. Did you have a good meal? Your health is the most important thing at this time. "


    His big hands caressed her belly, and his eyebrows and eyes softened.


    "How about a bite? Just now I asked someone to make some porridge for me. You can have a bowl with me. "


    Ruan Shu smiles and puts her hand around his arm. She pulls him to the dining table. Gu suizhi did not reveal her worry about not having a good meal outside. She pulled her obediently to sit at the table and watched her carefully help him fill a bowl of porridge. Her heart was soft.


    "I''m not hungry. You eat first. "


    He took the spoon with a smile and put it in his mouth. After blowing, the heat came to her mouth. Ruan Shu line of sight swept by the side of the servant, face can not help but slightly red, hand to grab the spoon, "I come."


    Gu suizhi''s face remained unchanged, but he didn''t mean to let go of the spoon. Ruan Shu could not resist him, so she had to let him feed and drink a bowl of porridge.


    "Why don''t you go to bed early? I''m going to work in my study. "


    Gu suizhi saw that she had finished eating, so he drank the porridge in his bowl and coaxed her gently.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Ruan Shu took his big hand to play, Gu suizhi had no way, had to take her to the study, while operating the computer, for fear that she felt bored, reached out and pointed to the tall bookshelf behind him, "want to see what you choose."


    The bookshelf was full of books and important company documents, but he opened his world to her and delivered all the trust.


    Ruan Shu heart moved, turned to look at him, seriously looking at the data on the computer, can''t help but quietly close in the past, bent over his cheek to steal a kiss.


    As soon as Gu suizhi''s body was stiff and his long arm spread out, he took her in his arms carefully. Warm fragrant nephrite came into his arms. He rubbed the soft meat on her waist with his fingertips, and rubbed her neck with his nose tip. The warm breath sprayed down, and she laughed.


    "Dishonesty is punishable."


    He was smiling, leaning to kiss her lips, she whimpered, soft and shy in response to him, like flower branches trembling to meet the dripping crystal dew, shaking out a trace of sweet aftertaste.


    He could not help humming. His lips and teeth changed from exploration to plunder. His big hands could not help rubbing her skin. Every inch of her skin was tender and sweet, which fascinated him deeply


    The temperature between the lips and teeth rose in a straight line, until she could not breathe, protested slightly and refused his shoulder, he reluctantly let go of her, and a shy crystal thin line was pulled out from the corners of their lips. Gu suizhi moved in his heart and picked off her broad collar with her fingers. Her fragrant shoulders were half exposed, and her skin seemed to be broken under the light.


    She leaned over him and gasped, apparently unable to recover from the fierce kiss. But this tempting respite is undoubtedly a fatal catalyst at the moment. Gu suizhi couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her fragrant shoulder. His words grind through her clavicle, leaving ambiguous powder marks. The tip of his nose is full of fragrance lingering on her body


    "Ah..."


    Kiss to private place, Ruan Shu lips can''t help but overflow a light chant. Gu suizhi seems to have been emotional, but in the big hand accidentally touched her abdomen moment, suddenly stopped action, thin lips left her soft skin, instead of burying in her neck severe breathing.


    "I know that your body is not suitable to do now... And I''ll take the initiative to recruit you."


    Gu suizhi smile helplessly, hand pinched her small face, see her cunning smile, a soft heart.


    "I''ll wait for you on the sofa! So you don''t have to blame me for being impulsive later. "


    Ruan Shu walks back to the sofa with a smile and sits down. Gu suizhi can only resist his desire and bury himself in the computer files in an attempt to divert his attention.


    Little by little, when Gu suizhi finally finished his official document, Ruan Shu had been sleeping on the sofa.


    Gu suizhi walked to her and looked at her quiet eyebrows when she was asleep. He couldn''t help but smile gently and carefully carried her back to the bed in the bedroom.


    "Good night."


    He gently kisses her on the forehead and hugs her to sleep.

 Chapter 400

    The next morning.


    The dim light of the morning light sprinkles into the room through the gap of the curtain. Gu suizhi slowly opens his eyes and slightly turns his head to see Ruan Shu who is still sleeping beside him. The warm sunshine falls on the tip of her nose and dances, setting off the incomparable warmth and beauty of every ordinary morning.


    Gu suizhi looked at her and couldn''t help but gently raised his lips.


    She had always been honest in her sleep, lying in his arms all night. Gu suizhi raised his hand and gently stroked her soft hair on the top of her head. His heart was soft. He leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He looked at her quiet eyebrows and eyes when she was asleep. He wished he could engrave her appearance firmly in the softest place at the bottom of his heart.


    Gu suizhi watched carefully for a while, until the last time to get up was coming, he got out of bed and washed downstairs.


    The servant downstairs was busy. When he saw him coming down, he immediately saluted and said hello. He put up his hand to tidy his tie without expression, and glanced at the servant downstairs.


    Lu Xiaoyao, dressed as a manservant, is a little out of place with his maid. Gu suizhi''s eyes could not help but stay on him for a few seconds. Just when the servants were already busy, Gu suizhi quietly passed by him and stopped him.


    Lu Xiaoyao raised his head, Gu Sui looked at him up and down, and asked coldly, "how long have you been working here?"


    "Just a few days."


    Lu Xiaoyao''s face is calm, his eyes slightly look at Gu suizhi''s eyes below, etiquette is very in place, see nothing unusual.


    But I don''t know why. Gu suizhi felt that something was wrong.


    Gu suizhi looked at him quietly, but the words he asked were very sharp, "the other people recruited by the steward are maids. Why did you only recruit a man?"


    Lu Xiaoyao lowered his head slightly. Hearing Gu suizhi''s question, he explained without thinking, "I only know that when the steward came to pick a servant, he said that he needed a strong man to do some rough work, and finally picked me."


    His answer was well founded. Even though he was dressed as a servant, it was not difficult to see the developed muscle lines on his arm, which could explain why the steward only chose him.


    Everything seems very normal, but Gu suizhi doesn''t know why he always feels that something is wrong. Without waiting for him to explore too much, the mobile phone rang just at this time. He looked at the call from the company''s internal staff, and his eyes stayed on the male servant for a few seconds. He could only choose to put down his doubts and lift his legs to leave.


    The special assistant who stood at the door waiting for him to get on the bus opened the door for him. Gu suizhi turned to him and said, "today you stay to take care of Ruan Shu."


    He was still a little worried.


    Special help naturally has no objection, Gu suizhi''s car leaves slowly. Tezhu stood in the same place and watched the car drive into the street, looking back at the bedroom window with closed curtains.


    It seems that I haven''t got up yet.


    Since President Gu is worried about Ruan Shu''s personal safety, he''d better tell the security guard to strengthen the security force before she gets up.


    Tezhu made a decision in his heart and walked to the gate. Ruan Shu doesn''t know about it. She is sleeping in a daze. She seems to hear someone open the door. She is awakened by the noise. She is about to open her eyes, but suddenly she has a pain. Something is pouring into her body quickly along the pain!


    She struggled subconsciously, only vaguely saw a shadow standing in front of her bed. Before she could see it more clearly, the medicine injected into her body quickly played a role. In a short moment, she was dark and completely unconscious!


    Standing in front of her bed, the man in black saw that she was unconscious. He immediately put away the pillow, picked her up quickly, put her on the small push board he had already prepared, and walked out of the room quietly!


    The maid in the house is still busy. He is very familiar with the blind area of everyone''s sight. He easily bypasses the sight range of all the maids, pushes Ruan Shu to stop and go quickly, and soon quietly pushes her out of the door of the house!


    Now as long as he takes Ruan Shu through the yard, he can step on the door and disappear completely in the vast sea of people!


    The man in black worked hard, then covered the yard with flowers and plants, and shuttled smoothly in the yard all the way. Seeing the gate close at hand, he looked up alert, but suddenly saw a strange figure that should not have appeared here!


    The special assistant just dispatched the security guards to strengthen the security, and was about to go back. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and looked at the man in black!


    His eyes swept Ruan Shu, who was unconscious on the small push board. His face sank in an instant. He raised his legs and ran after her quickly. He clenched his fists tightly and called the man in black mercilessly!


    The man in black is not a vegetarian either. He raised his hand to block his fist and swung a semicircle of the cart in front of him with his other hand. Taking into account the safety of Ruan Shu, Shengsheng slowed down his attack and was successfully taken advantage of by the man in black. He raised his leg and kicked over fiercely! In an instant, the two people''s fists and feet met, and the force was so strong that the clothes all burst out with terrible sounds!


    The two figures quickly entangled together, the moment of fighting each other, especially to help the wrist turned fiercely, and then he climbed up to his elbow, suddenly forced not to go, the man in black ate pain, desperately resisted to break away from the fate of being clamped, but also fell down!


    He was bullied by tezhu and pressed close to his position. Tezhu even relied on his strength to fight. His fists fell like raindrops, and several people in black hung colors when they met!


    Two people fight fiercely, the eyes of the people in black see that they have no way to retreat. He looks at Gu''s family, and someone runs to him quickly, intending to encircle and encircle him. His eyes are fierce and fierce, and he raises his hand and draws out his own blade tied to his leg!


    The sharp blade reflected the cold light in the sun, his attack action suddenly accelerated, and the knives were mercilessly stabbing at the key points of special help!


    Seeing the war situation upgrade, the special assistant didn''t care much. He raised his hand and pulled out his special dagger from his sleeve. He raised his hand to block the attack of the man in black. His wrist turned violently. He saw that the dagger rolled out a beautiful circle of knife flowers under his hands and quietly turned to the other hand. He wanted to force the throat of the man in black!


    With a sneer, the man in black retreated quickly, and the blade in his hand was against Ruan Shu''s neck!


    The tip of the knife presses out a slight depression on the skin. As long as you use a little more force, you can cut her skin mercilessly!

 Chapter 401

    See thunderstorm, because she did not move, Ruan Shu even some desperate to be a man to force.


    "Keep calling me!" The man in black looked at the people sent out in front of him. Because the thunderstorm didn''t continue, he stopped and ordered him to continue fighting.


    Those people started fighting again.


    Thunderstorm even if there are 18 kinds of martial arts, see Ruan Shu was coerced, he also can''t move, soon be confused boxing and feet hit kneel to the ground.


    Ruan Shu was dragged away by the man in black, and the thunderstorm was also beaten by the thugs.


    "Take the people away!" The man in black gave another order and carried out the thunderstorm lying on the ground.


    She didn''t know who the thunderstorm was, and whether there would be another risk factor around her.


    No, she secretly clenched her teeth, she must leave some traces down, otherwise, Gu suizhi could not find her.


    But now her hand is tied tightly, there is no action, the whole person was dragged by the man in black, has been taken to the car.


    Then the man in black sealed her lips with a seal. She struggled twice, but a heavy force fell on her back, which made Ruan Shu''s back numb, and the whole person fell into the dark


    I don''t know how long the car has been bumping, and I don''t know what kind of place it is now.


    "Wake me up!" Ruan Shu has not been fully awake, she has heard someone shouting in her ears. Then, a cold came, she was splashed with cold water, completely awake.


    The man in black was always wearing a headgear and could not see who he was.


    But Ruan Shu felt that she must be a familiar person. To be more precise, the person behind the scenes is a familiar person.


    At this time, a person''s face appeared in the middle of his mind.


    She shivered suddenly.


    "Awake?"


    The man in black is a little evil with a smile. Ruan Shu can''t help but flinch two steps and bump into a hard body behind her.


    She looked back. The man had lost too much blood and fainted just now.


    She wanted to call him, but she didn''t know who he was. She hesitated for a while and then called out, "Hey, wake up?"


    The human veins on the ground did not move. It seems that the injury is very serious.


    At this time, someone dragged Ruan Shu up, and the man in Black said, "send her to the room!"


    What room! Ruan Shu explosion, is more afraid, she does not know who will be in the room!


    Struggling fruitlessly, she was easily dragged into the room by the follower of the man in black.


    Ruan Shu the first second to see clearly the people in the room - is Lin qiuya!


    Sure enough, in her expectation, will be so persistent frame her people, in addition to Lin qiuya, she has no idea who will be.


    "Lin qiuya! What on earth do you want to do? " He couldn''t get Gu suizhi''s heart, but somehow it made Ruan Shu become the imaginary enemy in his heart. At first, Ruan Shu was a little angry, but after many times, Ruan Shu was not only angry, but also sad. Who ever thought that Lin qiuya had done the same thing again and sent someone to tie her up, "you know what happened to me, Don''t say that Gu suizhi can''t touch a finger, it will make him hate you. He will torture you and want to kill you! "


    I don''t know if her words worked. Lin qiuya, sitting on the sofa, turned pale.


    Until later, with a wave of her hand, Lin qiuya''s face was a little crazy, "I can''t manage so much! I''m going to end up like this today. You''re the one who hurt me! I want revenge. Gu suizhi doesn''t even look at me at ordinary times. As long as you die, he will look at me and everything will be better! "


    With that, a dagger appeared in her hand and waved at her.


    Crazy, crazy, Lin qiuya, this is crazy! Ruan Shu said harshly: "Lin qiuya, do you think Gu suizhi will give you a handout even now? I advise you to let me go, and he will give you a free hand. Otherwise, no matter how good I am or how bad I am, you will be finished


    "You have no right to persuade me!" She looked grimly and covered her ears.


    At this time, the man in black came to the room and saw the scene. He reached out and grabbed the dagger from her hand.


    The man in black was close to Lin qiuya''s body and intimately stuck to her ears. "I have 10000 ways to make her live worse than death. Why do you have to carry a life on her back for this cheap woman?"


    "Yes Lin qiuya seems to be suddenly sober at this time. Her eyes are shining, and her face is full of joy and anxiety. "Come on, drag it down, drag it down for me!"


    Ruan Shu now fearless mood has been almost consumed, do not know how they deal with her next.


    Then the group came in again, with a white cloth in their hands, and covered her face.


    A pungent smell rushed to her head, and she fainted again.


    Ruan Shu wake up again, in front of a black, she can''t tell where it is now, hands slowly groping in the dark.


    Suddenly she met a warm body.


    The man let out a dull hum.


    She recognized that it was the man who had just been injured, but she could not tell whether he was good or bad, so she drew back her hand just after touching him.


    But the man seemed to feel someone''s touch. He grabbed her hand and pulled her to his side.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ruan Shu subconsciously encircles herself, and her voice is cold and solemn, revealing a terrible feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    "Who are you? Why did you just save me


    Her calm voice made his head buzzing, and he gradually became sober. When he opened the voice, there was a sense of hoarseness, "Gu... Mrs. Gu, don''t be afraid, I''m thunderstorm. Mr. Gu is worried that something will happen to you. Let me protect you. My identity is similar to that of a bodyguard. Mr. Gu sent me to you to be your special assistant."


    Ruan Shu heard his words, a moment of relief, the original Gu suizhi early worried that she would have an accident.


    "But what now?" Ruan Shu grabs his hand like a straw, which leads to a thunderstorm.


    As if it took him a long time to recover, he took another breath and said to Ruan Shu, "look where there is a switch. Turn on the light first. I... i..."


    He said me several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Shu felt in a trance at this time that when she touched him just now, the temperature on his body was much higher than normal temperature, and sticky. I don''t know whether it was sweat or blood. Could it be that his body couldn''t support him?


    Thinking of this, she felt a little flustered, so she sat up and groped for the switch.


    Stumbling a few steps, she found the wall, looking for the wall, she smoothly found the switch to turn on the light.


    All around, she looked around, dirty and simple, or cement house, but four locked windows and iron door, it seems that iron door is the only way.


    She saw the thunderstorm lying on the bed.


    He curled up and hugged himself, his head sweating.

 Chapter 402

    Ruan Shu quickly in the past, for him to wipe the forehead sweat, the result of thunderstorm reaction is very repulsive to shrink, far away from her.


    Ruan Shu asked uneasily: "what''s the matter with you? I saw those people beat you just now. Did they hurt you seriously? Now it''s just the two of us who support each other. You can''t die. "


    "No, I..." the thunderstorm was full of words and stopped, and then there was a strange gasp, with an unusual red face.


    Ruan Shu was stunned there for a moment. This situation seemed to be... There was a voice in her heart, and then she suddenly became clear.


    The thunderstorm gritted its teeth and said a few words in agony: "those people must want to frame you, so they drugged me!"


    Just now when he was knocked unconscious, he faintly felt that someone had given him a piece of medicine. Unexpectedly, the medicine was so strong.


    "Ma''am, you go first, I can hold back!" He forced to support, while the efficacy has not yet let his consciousness confused before, must first let Ruan Shu escape.


    "But..." Ruan Shu went to the door and tried to open the door violently, but the iron door didn''t loosen because of her strength.


    Thunderstorm is also clear, how can those people let them escape easily?


    But he can''t move. He knows that once the blood in his body speeds up, the fire in his body will spread to all parts and burn up his reason.


    "They locked the door!" Ruan Shu said coldly.


    "Er..." there was another terrible voice from the man.


    Her steps were fixed in the same place, and her pupils were full of fear. However, he was suffering and suffering, and his limbs were twitching, and the corners of his mouth kept oozing blood. It seemed that he had bitten his tongue because of restraint.


    "Wake up!" She was afraid that if he used more strength, she would bite her tongue and kill herself.


    "I''d rather die than hurt my wife!" He held his hand tightly.


    Yes, let yourself faint, so that it will be OK.


    Thinking of this, he gasped a few times and opened his bleary eyes, "madam, you... Come here and knock me out."


    Ruan Shu was stunned. She hesitated and went over to ask her to do something harmful. She could do it, but he was not a villain. Besides, he was seriously injured. What should he do if he was killed?


    Just hesitated for a moment, the thunderstorm even stroked down from the bed, but not toward her direction, but toward the wall.


    Obviously it''s going to hit the wall!


    How could she watch him die in front of her!


    Ruan Shu was surprised. At the moment when he hit the wall, Ruan Shu held his hand and stopped him in time.


    "Don''t let it get to you!" There was some urgency in Ruan Shu''s voice.


    "No, ma''am, you killed me!" He waved her hand, and his face was dead with shame and indignation.


    But I don''t know why, the original intention is to push her away, that pair of disobedient hands has become to pull her, almost to her own arms.


    He vaguely smelled the fragrance of Ruan Shu in the air, and the fire in his body was about to burn up his reason.


    "Hiss..." seeing this, Ruan Shu stretched out her hand and pushed him away, but under the reaction force, she suddenly left his pull and fell out of bed.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I''m sorry!" Thunderstorm see Ruan Shu fall, consciousness a little sober some, repeatedly said a few apologies, want to get out of bed to see if she has something.


    But he didn''t dare to touch her again. He could only look at her in bed.


    After Ruan Shu fell out of bed, a deep pain came from her ankle. She opened her trousers, and her ankle was cut at some time, leaving a big wound. I think it was just when she got out of the car and was dragged to the room, she accidentally kicked a sharp stone. Just now, she was so nervous that she didn''t find such a big wound.


    Before that, the wound should be scabby. After such a fall, the wound will be broken again, and the blood will be muddy and rotten.


    "Ma''am, you are hurt." He still didn''t do his duty, let Ruan Shu suffer so heavy injury.


    Ruan Shu didn''t say anything. She just wiped the blood from her ankle with her cuff.


    "No, it can''t go on like this!" He got out of bed and looked at her wound.


    As soon as he got out of bed, his medicine spread, and his body seemed to be getting hotter and hotter, which took away his strength. He suddenly choked and fell on the bed.


    "Wake up Ruan Shu see also don''t care what wound, human life, she quickly stood up, probe his nose and mouth, can''t detect a little breath.


    She reached out and nipped him in the middle.


    She can''t let a good man die in front of her eyes, "you can''t die! You can''t live up to Gu suizhi''s expectation before you help me out


    Seems to hear Ruan Shu''s call, he suddenly injected a piece of fresh air into his chest, the whole person trembled, coughed and woke up.


    The last thing he should do is


    "Ma''am, I''ll help you open the door. Run quickly!" He stood up and, with the last bit of his life, pushed the door open.


    But the door is hard and cold, it can''t be shaken, it can''t be pushed open.


    "Don''t bother. This door won''t be broken by you until we open it." Lin qiuya''s voice came in from the outside.


    "Lin qiuya! He almost died, even if I have a big crime, but he is innocent, you quickly let him go, I beg you She patted the door a few times.


    "Let him go? I''ve put the camera in place. When you do something good, I''ll show Gu suizhi the video so that he can see that you are a licentious and shameless woman! " Lin qiuya said angrily.


    It turned out to be so, Ruan Shu thought it was really funny, "you heard, also saw, even if I was dead, even if he was dead, we would never do such a careless thing! You can''t frame us. Let him go


    "I don''t believe it!" On the other side of the door, Lin qiuya''s face sank. She gritted her teeth and said, "in front of the medicine, even Liu Xiahui can''t resist the temptation..."


    It is undeniable that if it is not stopped, the situation will be like this after that. Ruan Shu retorts anxiously: "as you can see, he just lost his breath and almost died!"


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound outside. Ruan Shu knocked on her hand again, "did you hear Lin qiuya?"


    At this time, outside the door a cold hum, Lin qiuya not anxious not slow way: "you don''t worry, have you in, he won''t die, you turn to see."


    At the same time, Ruan Shu pupil pan big, the body in the voice fell when stiff down, let alone turn to have a look.


    Because there is a higher than normal temperature body behind her, clinging to her!

 Chapter 403

    "You let me go! Let go! You said you wouldn''t hurt me! " Ruan Shu was startled and tried her best to kick the man who beat her.


    Because of her strong resistance, tezhu''s eyes were a little clear. He looked at the crying woman under him, shook his head, turned over from her, and lay on the ground, panting heavily.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    He apologized pale and told himself in his heart, this is madam, he can''t touch it!


    Ruan Shu was frightened by his appearance. As soon as tezhu let go of her, she got up on the ground and ran to the door.


    At this moment, she just wanted to escape from this terrible place. She pounded the door with her hands and yelled, "open up! Open the door! Let me out! Let me out of here


    But let her knock on the door, there was no movement outside.


    Ruan Shu despair, tears blurred her vision, she beat the door of the frequency also gradually slowed down, already hoarse voice hoarse exhausted shout: "let me out! Or I''ll be killed here! "


    With her last sound down, there has been no movement of the door, finally came the sound of opening the door.


    Maybe she is really tired of quarreling, or maybe the gatekeeper outside is really afraid that she can''t explain after committing suicide.


    Finally, the door opened, and from the door came a tall man, wearing a black mask on his face, who could not be seen at all.


    Ruan Shu back a few steps, vigilant looking at people, "let me out, you have any conditions to mention."


    The man silently glanced at the situation in the room. His eyes stayed on the special help who was lying on the ground trying to suppress his desire for two seconds, and he hummed coldly: "waste!"


    Finally, his eyes fell on Ruan Shu''s pale face and said with a smile: "you''d better be a little better. When you get here, you''ll give up the struggle. As long as you two are finished for a while, I''ll let you go naturally."


    Ruan Shu listened to his words, her heart sank. She restrained her shaking body and asked, "why do you want to catch me? Who directed you? "


    The masked man glanced at Ruan Shu, "don''t play with your heart. If you want to leave here, just follow that man quickly, so you can suffer less."


    Ruan Shu smell speech subconsciously tightly bite the lower lip, she knows that in the masked man here is no set of what information, instantly there is a new countermeasure.


    "Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    The masked man''s eyes fixed on Ruan Shu''s white face. Seeing that her fists were clenched and the corners of her lips were not bloody, he knew that the woman was really afraid.


    Four eyes opposite, sunlight from the back of the man, against the light, his eyes appear very deep, hum, "do you think I''m short of money?"


    Ruan Shu back trembled, slightly raised his head, seriously: "as long as you let me go, what you ask me to agree."


    The man slightly squinted, quietly looked at her for a long time, finally said: "my request is, you this man sleep on the line."


    Ruan Shu''s face became whiter when she heard the words.


    Masked men see this, the heart is more happy.


    Just then, a man in sunglasses came in quickly. Without looking at the situation inside, he went straight to the masked man''s ear and leaned over to whisper to him.


    The masked man took a deep look at Ruan Shu and tezhu, and warned, "get things done early, leave early, don''t try to play with any idea!"


    Then he left them, turned around and left in a hurry with the man in sunglasses, and did not forget to lock the door before leaving.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Ruan Shu clenched her fist slowly relaxed. She guessed whether Gu suizhi got the news to save her when they left.


    With this idea in her heart, she was a little calmer, but she did not forget that there was a time bomb in the house.


    She took a defensive look at the special help from the place where she had never moved. She found a place farthest away from the other party and stood still, ready to guard against his brutality.


    At the same time, her brain is also running at full speed. She has to find a way to let Gu suizhi know that she is here, so as to reduce the time for the other party to rescue her


    Tezhu''s state is not right. If he can''t keep it together, he will suddenly come over. She must help herself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Gu suizhi received the news of Ruan Shu''s disappearance, he was stunned, then left behind the company executives who were in a meeting and drove all the way home.


    As soon as he entered the gate, the servant came forward and told him what had happened.


    He first went back to the room and looked at the situation inside. He saw that there was no sign of fighting, and his ink eyes narrowed slightly.


    Who on earth is so bold as to come to his house and abduct people.


    Gu Ruizhi, who got the news, also came in a hurry. When he saw the situation in the house, he had the same idea as Gu suizhi in his mind.


    "Brother, it seems that an acquaintance committed the crime."


    Gu suizhi''s face is dignified, "go to the monitoring of the home, and then check the traffic monitoring of the nearby roads."


    He just ordered to go down, the mobile phone suddenly rang out, he calmly open face, see the above news, his eyes fiercely shrunk.


    If you want Ruan Shu to live, you can come to the address of XXX alone


    Seeing this message, Gu suizhi''s thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, and his deep black pupil narrowed dangerously.


    "I''m going to save your sister-in-law, you continue to investigate."


    Leaving a sentence, Gu suizhi hurried downstairs.


    In response, Gu Ruizhi rushed to catch up with him and put out his hand to block his way. "Don''t be impulsive. This is obviously a trap for you. We have to find out each other''s purpose, otherwise you can only deliver goods to your door!"


    "Even if it''s a trap, I''ll go. Shu Shu is in the other party''s hands!" Gu suizhi''s eyebrows are full of worries.


    "No! You can''t go! If something happens to you, who''s going to save your sister-in-law? "


    Gu Ruizhi knew that he couldn''t persuade Gu suizhi alone, so he called his servants to stop him in case he stepped into the enemy''s trap impulsively.


    Gu suizhi knows that what Gu Ruizhi says is reasonable, but his Shu Shu is in the hands of the other party. Even if he knows it is a trap, he has to plunge in.


    Just when the two sides confronted each other, the servant of the doorman reported: "there is a woman who claims to be able to save his wife."


    Gu suizhi looked at it fiercely, and his eyes gradually darkened. There was a chill in his eyes. "Let her in!"


    "Yes." The servants bowed away.


    Gu Ruizhi sees that things have taken a turn for the better, and he will not stop Gu suizhi for the time being. He also wants to see who is the woman who claims to be able to save Ruan Shu at this time.


    After a while, the servant led a woman in.


    People in the house frowned when they saw that it was Lin qiuya.


    Gu suizhi didn''t hide his disgust in his eyes. His thick eyebrows slightly frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 404

    "Get out of the way", Gu suizhi scolds coldly. Now Ruan Shu is still in danger. He has no time to detour with Lin qiuya.


    "Are you sure?" Lin qiuya deliberately prolongs the ending, and looks at Gu suizhi with her eyes like silk.


    She was wearing very few, a red suspender skirt, wearing a black lace coat, showing the temptation, speaking fingers seem to have inadvertently slipped over the shoulder neck, lace coat slipped more than half.


    Snow White shoulders exposed to the air, eyes locked in Gu suizhi''s body, clearly like inviting a man to do something to her.


    The disgust on Gu Sui''s face is more obvious. Lin qiuya''s attention has been fixed on Gu Sui. His every expression falls into Lin qiuya''s eyes. His disgust deeply stings her.


    The man sneered a, big palm a stretch, mercilessly push Lin qiuya to the ground.


    When he opened the door and was about to go out, Lin qiuya''s voice came from behind: "I know where Ruan Shu is. As long as you promise me, I''ll tell you."


    Gu suizhi''s steps suddenly stopped, turned around and grabbed Lin qiuya''s neck. The veins of his forehead kept beating, like an angry Beast. He said in a cold voice, "where is she?"


    Ruan Shu''s body has not yet fully recovered. She thinks that the little woman she pampers may be experiencing some kind of torture, and Gu suizhi''s whole body can''t help being violent. The strength of the hand gradually tightened.


    Lin qiuya''s face flushed, two hands holding the man''s wrist, nails almost embedded in the meat, Gu suizhi''s strength is still not loose.


    "I die... She also... Dies", intermittent voice, from Lin qiuya''s throat. Gu suizhi suddenly recovered, released his hand, and looked at Lin qiuya quietly. His lips were locked and he didn''t say a word. He kept the squatting posture just now. He was worried.


    Lin qiuya suddenly had no shackles. She leaned weakly against the wall and breathed the fresh air. She reached out to smooth her slightly messy long hair. Her drooping eyelids covered her indifferent eyes. The first mock exam is to raise the eye and the hanging of the radian of the wind.


    "The conditions are very simple. I believe you are willing to agree." Lin qiuya paused and continued: "however, these bodyguards around you are very eye-catching..."


    "You all go down." Without waiting for her to finish, Gu suizhi understood what she meant and gave an order to let the bodyguards step down. He stood up, paced to the window, waiting for Lin qiuya to put forward her conditions.


    Lin qiuya looks at Gu suizhi''s generous and straight back and thinks of his eyes just now. She knew that Gu suizhi was waiting for his offer, deliberately silent, waiting for the bodyguard to withdraw completely.


    There are only two of them left in the room. Lin qiuya gets up and walks towards Gu suizhi. She sticks her body like a water snake and rubs her fingers on Gu suizhi intentionally or unconsciously.


    Gu suizhi''s figure was stiff when she pasted it. He frowned and tried his best to calm his impulse to push her away. Only Lin qiuya knew where Ruan Shu was. Now he can only bear it. Feeling Lin qiuya''s hand swimming on her body, Gu suizhi''s hand directly pressed her wrist.


    The blue veins on his neck are protruding. For Lin qiuya''s provocative action, Gu suizhi just wants to throw her out, and his heart is very cold.


    Lin qiuya''s wrist was pressed, she was not angry, directly put forward their own conditions, said: "accompany me to sleep one night, I let people release Ruan Shu." Then he blew a breath on Gu suizhi''s neck.


    "You dream!" Gu suizhi said to shake off Lin qiuya, turned to leave, rely on his own strength at most one day, can find Ruan Shu. If Lin qiuya''s condition is not excessive, he will certainly satisfy her, but this kind of cheap exchange, he disdains to do.


    "Then I advise you not to look for it. Today you go out of this door, and tomorrow you will be waiting to collect the corpse for Ruan Shu." Lin qiuya didn''t want to disclose that she had sent someone to kidnap Ruan Shu, but Gu suizhi was so determined that she had to sacrifice her mace.


    Sure enough, Gu suizhi stopped and stood in the same place.


    "So, do you agree to my terms?" Lin qiuya looks at Gu suizhi and asks again like a provocation. For a long time, he still did not respond, Lin qiuya slightly contemptuous tone said: "is it, Ruan Shu''s life is not worth your night?"


    This is very insidious, Gu suizhi''s fingers folded and relaxed, and then sighed, turned to look at Lin qiuya.


    Lin qiuya knows that he agrees, but he deliberately wants to embarrass him. He asks again and insists on getting a positive answer from the man.


    "I promise you." Gu suizhi compromised. He had to compromise. He has no way to gamble on Ruan Shu''s life.


    Lin qiuya smiles wildly, like a winner, standing high above, walking step by step towards Gu Sui. As she walked, she took off the little cloth she had left.


    He climbed up to Gu suizhi''s warm chest and untied his shirt button gracefully with his fingertips. It''s like tasting delicious food. I''m very patient. Mouth is not slow to say: "when I was clean, you don''t want to give it to you." Eyes from time to time to look at the sad suis a few times.


    His arms were soft and boneless, hanging on Gu suizhi''s neck. He leaned over to his bed and cast a proud look from the top down. He said coldly, "now I''m ruined by Jiang yourong, and I''ll wait for you."


    Eyes like a snake wrapped around Gu suizhi''s body, attached to the body will kiss Gu suizhi''s thin lips. Gu suizhi quickly turned his head to avoid her red lips. The accurate and neat chop on the hand is between Lin qiuya''s neck. Lin qiuya is a girl. Where can she bear his palm. At the moment, his body softened and he fell towards Gu suizhi.


    Gu suizhi reached out and pushed her to one side. Just now, he was afraid that Lin qiuya would go crazy, so he had to promise her¡° Come on, lock up Lin qiuya. "


    The bodyguard comes in and drags Lin qiuya''s naked body without a watch. He picks up the sheet and wraps her up. Carrying on his shoulder, Gu suizhi was about to go out. Looking at their movements, he suddenly remembered something. He stopped those people and said, "wait, go and check a man named Jiang yourong."


    Just now he seems to have captured the name from Lin qiuya''s mouth. With Lin qiuya''s own strength and courage, she absolutely dare not kidnap Ruan Shu. There must be someone else behind this.


    "All right." Gu suizhi collapsed on the big bed after receiving the response. Since Lin qiuya is the mastermind of kidnapping Ruan Shu, she is in her own hands now, and Ruan Shu is absolutely safe. Now just wait for Jiang yourong''s identity.


    Within 20 minutes, Gu suizhi got the information of Jiang yourong. It turns out that this man is the adopted son of Lin qiuya''s family.


    "Adopted son..." Gu suizhi frowned slightly, trying to shrink this person in his mind.

 Chapter 405

    In a villa room.


    Thunderstorm more and more feel hot and dry, eyes gradually turbid up, the flush on the face has not disappeared. Follow the instinct towards Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu is not a little girl, thunderstorm eyes clearly written naked desire. Looking at him, he rushed to escape. The room was very empty, with only a big bed and no shower. Otherwise, thunderstorms would have been solved by themselves. Why should we suffer such grievances.


    When I was still awake just now, thunderstorm shrank myself in a corner of the room and separated Ruan Shu from a bed. After the effect of the medicine spread out, thunderstorm eyes full of confusion, the man''s brutality, drive his instinct toward Ruan Shu.


    Even directly from the bed over, Ruan Shu fear back, until the back against the cold wall. Thunderstorm grabbed Ruan Shu''s wrist, she struggled, originally the strength of men and women is quite different, coupled with Ruan Shu''s weak body, it is more difficult to break away.


    Just as the thunderstorm was about to take a step closer, Ruan Shu suddenly screamed. She was so scared that she struggled with all her strength on her hand. Thunderstorm''s ears just close, this scream called him back a bit of reason, in place for a moment.


    After discovering his action, don''t open your sight in a hurry and leave Ruan Shu quickly. Struggle between Ruan Shu''s clothes have been messy, and even vaguely revealed a white clavicle. This is a fatal attraction to the current thunderstorm. He can only try his best to restrain himself, not to see her, and try his best to move his eyes elsewhere.


    The medicine in the body is still going on, and the thunderstorm has to contain the evil fire through pain. With the car key in his hand, the sharp end stabbed his thigh directly, and the blood flowed out of his fingers.


    Ruan Shu was scared in her eyes, but she could not stop the thunderstorm. She could only stay away from the thunderstorm as far as possible and try to reduce her sense of existence. It might make thunderstorms more comfortable.


    Thunderstorm eyes Piao to Ruan Shu shrunk into a ball of body, is shivering in the corner. Thunderstorm thought of the boss''s advice to himself, let himself take good care of Ruan Shu. I didn''t expect to take care of them.


    Just now, he had a delusion to infringe on Ruan Shu. Thunderstorm felt shameless about his behavior. Chagrin and desire interweaved in his mind. The thunderstorm quickly pulled out the key and hit again in the thigh. He has to take control.


    "Pa Ta", the sound of unlocking reached Ruan Shu''s ears. Her eyes fell on a pair of neat leather shoes, and then saw a man in leather shoes come in.


    It was Jiang yourong who came. He looked at the embarrassed sheets and his eyes brightened. But he saw that Ruan Shu had no special situation except her clothes were a little messy. Then his eyes moved between the thunderstorm and Ruan Shu.


    Fixed on the wound on the thunderstorm''s thigh, he said sarcastically, "Oh, it''s quite tolerable." His eyes were full of scorn, as if thunderstorm had done something extremely shameless for him.


    For Jiang yourong, a man who has been drugged can do nothing. It''s a shame.


    "Who are you! What are you trying to do with us here! " This is the first person Ruan Shu saw after she woke up except thunderstorm. You don''t have to guess that he kidnapped them. Ruan Shu had never offended anyone, so she was bound for no reason, and she was also very puzzled.


    "This..." Jiang yourong deliberately pause for a few seconds, looking at Ruan Shu''s eyes, three points ponder seven points despise, and then said: "this is about to ask your man."


    Ruan Shu''s eyes twinkled, Gu suizhi is just an ordinary office worker, who can he offend? He dropped his eyes, thought a little, and said, "how much do you want? Let us out, everything is negotiable! "


    "Money?" Ruan Shu''s words seemed to be a big joke. Jiang yourong approached Ruan Shu with a smile on his face and almost pasted it to her, saying, "money is something I never lack."


    Said to still stretch out a hand to trample on the Ruan Shu face for a while, frivolous smile way: "long of also like this, have no outstanding place." Said, wrist slightly hard, put Ruan Shu throw of slant over the head.


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. I advise you to let us go as soon as possible!" Ruan Shu see that people do not want money, simply moved out of the law, trying to protect themselves.


    Jiang yourong was stunned, and then his face overflowed with a presumptuous smile, saying: "talk to me about this in my territory? Are you really stupid or are you acting stupid? Even if I let you disappear in this world, no one knows. Do you believe it or not? "


    Eyes shot at Ruan Shu like poison, followed by a sudden turn of tone, said: "but I won''t, you can rest assured. You have other uses for me


    Ruan Shu see his this action, like suddenly understand what. Suddenly got up, calmly asked: "is not Lin qiuya sent you to kidnap me!" At this time, there are still as timid as before.


    Jiang yourong heard Lin qiuya''s name, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, put on a pair of fierce face, eyes fierce cold, straight staring at Ruan Shu, word by word asked her: "who allows you to call Lin qiuya''s name directly! You deserve it, too? "


    "Somebody, give that boy more medicine!" As soon as Jiang yourong''s voice fell, two big men came in with a bowl of steaming, dark liquid medicine in their hands. You don''t have to think about what it is.


    Ruan Shu''s eyes fell on the face of thunderstorm pain, now he has endured very hard, if you pour a bowl of medicine, it is difficult to ensure that thunderstorm can control himself. It''s not good if something goes wrong.


    Thinking of her, she pounced on the two men and tried to overturn the bowl of medicine. But Ruan Shu''s height has just reached the shoulders of two big men. How can she shake them?


    Originally, the big man didn''t want to pay attention to Ruan Shu''s trouble, but she really couldn''t help it. She bit the big man''s arm and wanted him to knock over the things in his hand. As soon as the big man raised his eyebrow, he kicked Ruan Shu out.


    Ruan Shu''s body suddenly hit the wall and bounced down again. There is no interference here, thunderstorm has already lost the ability to resist, the bowl of medicine smoothly poured down.


    After pouring it down, the eye socket of thunderstorm turns red obviously. The effect of double dose is really immediate. Jiang yourong sits on the stool beside him, waiting for a live spring palace to perform in front of him.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw a housekeeper in a hurry, leaning over Jiang yourong''s ear and whispering something.


    Jiang yourong''s face suddenly sank down. He didn''t laugh calmly just now. Without looking at them, he went straight out of the room.


    Now there are only thunderstorms and Ruan Shu left in the room

 Chapter 406

    Ruan Shu watched Jiang yourong go out. She looked a little helpless and looked at the thunderstorm. Thunderstorm face is fragile expression, barely open his eyes, see Ruan Shu looking at him, mouth moved.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am..."


    Ruan Shu Mou some complex, but did not say anything. The two of them are now in a situation... For a moment, Ruan Shu is a little confused in her heart and spits out Gu suizhi''s name: "Gu suizhi..."


    Thunderstorm eyes look a heavy, after just some irrigation medicine, he is no strength. He closed his eyes and murmured, "I''m sorry, madam..."


    On the other hand, Jiang yourong is a bit ironic.


    What did he hear? Oh, what a fool! Lin qiuya, this woman! He had a fretful look between his brows.


    Gu suizhi saw the appearance of Jiang yourong, and his face was cold. Lin qiuya is next to him now. Lin qiuya is held by two bodyguards standing beside Gu suizhi. But Gu suizhi didn''t want to see it. Lin qiuya has never been able to recognize her position. It can''t be before, it''s not now, and it won''t be in the future!


    Jiang yourong looks at Lin qiuya with her eyes closed. There is an unprepared appearance in other men. He is full of fire.


    Jiang yourong knows that Lin qiuya should have been knocked unconscious by Gu suizhi, but he can''t restrain his possessiveness.


    Gu suizhi saw the firelight in Jiang yourong''s eyes. It was the scene stirred up by the anger in his heart, and the corner of his mouth rose. The happiest thing in the world is to look at your enemies!


    "Where''s Ruan Shu?" Gu suizhi''s deep voice played a wonderful movement in the air.


    Naturally, Jiang yourong was a hindrance to suizhi: "let her go!"


    Gu suizhi narrowed his eyes. He felt funny in his heart, and his anger was lifted up.


    "Oh? You got my man? You''re quite right now? " Gu suizhi''s face looked like a smile.


    "So what?" Jiang yourong also narrowed his eyes, his tone was very cold.


    The two people''s eyes stood against each other, as if the air around them had the smell of smoke.


    Gu suizhi didn''t want to talk meaningless nonsense with him and pointed out his intention directly. After all, Jiang yourong is a crafty man. Gu suizhi really doesn''t know what he will do next second.


    "What about Ruan Shu? Where did you take her? "


    Listening to the anger in Gu suizhi''s tone, Jiang yourong stirred up a smile: "is there only one person, Gu suizhi?"


    Gu Sui''s heart was very impatient: "Oh, are you afraid you don''t want her?"


    Gu suizhi pulled aside Lin qiuya and let her fall to the ground. Because that Lin qiuya is comatose, when she falls to the ground, unexpectedly is unconsciously sends out a groan.


    "Well..."


    Listening to the provocative ending of Lin qiuya, Jiang yourong looks warm in his eyes. Gu suizhi knows that Jiang yourong cares about Lin qiuya. He kicks him. Gu suizhi raised his eyes to see the bright anger in Jiang yourong''s eyes.


    Gu suizhi said with a smile: "this is distressed?"


    Jiang yourong laughed angrily: "Oh, it''s very interesting! You want to know, where''s the one in your family? Is that right? "


    When Gu suizhi heard Jiang yourong''s bad intentions in his voice, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. It was very rare for him to feel uneasy.


    "What have you done?"


    When Jiang yourong heard Gu suizhi''s tone, he immediately laughed more happily: "you want to save Ruan Shu, but she doesn''t know whether she will become someone else''s belongings before you save her..."


    When one of Gu Sui heard this, he looked like a lion in a rage: "what did you do to her?"


    Jiang yourong has a sneer on his face and looks innocent. He looks funny.


    "Here, go and see for yourself..."


    Jiang yourong points out a direction. Gu suizhi puts Lin qiuya down, and the bodyguards behind him follow him.


    Ruan Shu there, the efficacy of thunderstorms up. Inside the cold cell, the burning feeling of the medicine on the body is very strange.


    "I..." Thunderstorm eyes red, looks like no soul, was driven to do something against his original intention.


    Ruan Shu is the fourth time to avoid him, Ruan Shu look a little panic, said: "thunderstorm, you wake up!"


    Thunderstorm next second is to rush up, Ruan Shu ruthlessly struggling. She raised her head at the sound of footsteps. In Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu this appearance, the anger in the heart reached the extreme. Good, you Jiang yourong! Gu suizhi kicked the door.


    Xu heard Gu suizhi kicking the door, and the thunderstorm was slow. Ruan Shu took this opportunity to struggle under the thunderstorm.


    The efficacy of thunderstorm is not a joke. I just feel a burning sensation in his body. Ruan Shu is now the only water source in his fire. How can he let it go?


    Gu suizhi''s house is playing such a game of chasing each other. Gu suizhi is furious and wants to kill Jiang yourong.


    "Thunderstorm, wake up!"


    Ruan Shu looks scared with some helplessness, she knows that thunderstorm now like this to her, not his original intention.


    Thunderstorm was driven by the efficacy of the last trace of reason has long disappeared, these days of torture for him, has been exhausted all physical strength.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Ruan Shu looks at Gu suizhi outside the door. Gu suizhi is kicking the door crazily. Ruan Shu''s expectation rises in her heart. Will it be ok


    But unexpectedly, the next second thunderstorm caught her wrist, Ruan Shu eyes in the look of a tight: "Thunderstorm!"


    Hearing the cry of Ruan Shu, Gu suizhi raised his heart. Fortunately, he kicked the door.


    "Catch the thunderstorm!" Gu suizhi ordered in a low voice.


    "Yes Behind him, three bodyguards came forward to stop the thunderstorm.


    Gu suizhi quickly walked over and held Ruan Shu in his arms: "it''s OK, Ruan Shu. It''s ok... "


    Ruan Shu''s face was a little worried and a little lucky.


    Gu suizhi loosened Ruan Shu a little, and then looked at the thunderstorm whose face became ruddy because of the efficacy.


    "Take him back to a room and let him have a good rest."


    All this is what Jiang yourong did. Gu suizhi knows thunderstorm''s loyalty in his heart. Jiang yourong is really a good abacus. He wants to make him lose his wife and lose his army.


    Ah... Gu suizhi laughed coldly in his heart, but he didn''t show half difference on the surface.


    Gu suizhi lowers his head, kisses Ruan Shu''s forehead, and hugs her tightly: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Ruan Shu is feeling a loose sense of God, the whole person fainted in the arms of Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi noticed something strange in his arms, so he checked it immediately.


    "Ruan Shu..."


    Gu Sui''s heart surged into a flustered mood. He didn''t know where he had touched Ruan Shu. Perhaps comatose person is the most honest, Ruan Shu unexpectedly is breathed.


    "Hiss! It hurts... "


    Gu suizhi takes a good look at Ruan Shu and looks at the place where Ruan Shu''s body is not covered by anything, but there are many abrasions.


    Gu suizhi opened a place where Ruan Shu was covered by clothes, but there was bruise!


    "Damn Jiang yourong!"


    The room resounded with a man''s low voice, which was not high, but gnashing teeth between every word. So a word, faint, but can hear a little heartache.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes, like the moonlight, closed tightly to Ruan Shu''s body. The pity in his eyes was actually boundless love.

 Chapter 407

    "Jiang yourong?"


    Lin qiuya struggles to open her eyes. Instead of Gu suizhi, whom she thinks about all the time, she is Jiang yourong, who once defiled herself. Lin qiuya can''t help yelling at him


    "Why are you a beast!"


    Jiang yourong heard Lin qiuya scold himself, the corner of his mouth is a hook, his eyes are all gloomy smile: "beast? Lin qiuya, do you forget who I am? "


    While saying, Jiang yourong is approaching Lin qiuya step by step. Lin qiuya just remembered Jiang yourong''s character.


    This person is the most small bellied Chicken Intestines, he just scolded him, for a while, he did not know how to torture himself again.


    Seeing Jiang yourong''s step by step approaching him, the whole person was very nervous: "where''s Ruan Shu? Didn''t you kidnap Ruan Shu? You torture her. Please, don''t torture me again. "


    Jiang yourong sneered: "Ruan Shu has been replaced by Gu suizhi..."


    Said, Jiang yourong pause, looked at Lin qiuya, eyes with a little irony: "Oh, by the way, forget to tell you, Gu suizhi is to use you to replace Ruan Shu. I thought that no matter you or Ruan Shu, they are all beauties with similar taste. I don''t have to offend Gu suizhi for you. I just sell him a favor and leave you behind. "


    "Beast


    Without waiting for Jiang yourong to finish, Lin qiuya can''t help interrupting Jiang yourong''s words. Although he is afraid, Lin qiuya still has anger in her eyes.


    See Lin qiuya coldly looking at Jiang yourong, fundus with a little fear, voice is very hard: "why don''t you let me go, you bastard!"


    Jiang yourong sneered: "Lin qiuya, I think you have forgotten what character I am."


    As he said, Jiang yourong came directly to Lin qiuya and bent down to pick her up.


    Seeing this, Lin qiuya struggled in Jiang yourong''s arms: "you bastard, what are you going to do to me? Let me go


    "Let go of you?"


    Jiang yourong is another sneer, the words are full of irony: "the time to let you go, I will naturally let you go."


    As he said, Jiang yourong threw Lin qiuya on the bed: "now is not the time to let you go."


    With that, Jiang yourong just stoops to bully Lin qiuya in her frightened eyes


    Compared with Lin qiuya''s despair, Ruan Shu''s situation is much better.


    When Ruan Shu opened her eyes and saw Gu suizhi, Ruan Shu was a little relieved, and the vigilance of the fundus of her eyes dissipated.


    "Shu Shu," see Ruan Shu wake up, Gu suizhi just breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his head in Ruan Shu forehead after kissing, this then asked in a whisper: "the body injury is still painful? Is there anything else wrong with you? "


    Ruan Shu shook her head weakly and looked at Gu suizhi without moving her eyes: "Gu suizhi, hold me..."


    Ruan Shu seldom plays coquetry with Gu suizhi at ordinary times. Now it seems that she has been wronged enough. Seeing that Ruan Shu still has tears in her eyes, Gu suizhi''s heart is tight with Ruan Shu''s heart. He bends down and holds Ruan Shu in his arms. Gu suizhi is careful not to touch the wound on Ruan Shu''s body.


    After a moment of hugging each other, Gu suizhi said: "Shu Shu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that makes you suffer so much. It''s all because of me..."


    "This is the grudge between Lin qiuya and me. It''s also my carelessness. How can I blame you..."


    Said, Ruan Shu pause, is to say: "besides, I this is not safe, completely back to your side, you don''t blame yourself, all in the past."


    "But these wounds on you..."


    Although Ruan Shu said it was over, the scars on Ruan Shu''s body made Gu suizhi feel very sad. Seeing Ruan Shu''s weak appearance, Gu suizhi hated that he didn''t protect Ruan Shu well.


    Ruan Shu sighed when she saw that Gu suizhi was still remorseful. She tightly encircled Gu suizhi''s waist and comforted him: "this injury is nothing at all. Compared with thunderstorms, I''m just some small wounds... Ah, by the way, thunderstorms? Is he OK? "


    Speaking of thunderstorms, Ruan Shu remembered the scene when thunderstorms tried their best to protect herself, and she was moved: "thanks to thunderstorms, if it wasn''t for him... If it wasn''t for him..."


    Had it not been for thunderstorm, Ruan Shu would have been defiled by Jiang yourong.


    Ruan Shu think of these days happened, is afraid of a forehead sweat.


    Gu suizhi felt Ruan Shu''s change in his arms, so he also held Ruan Shu tightly in his arms, coaxed carefully: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, it''s all over..."


    "What about thunderstorms?" Seeing Gu suizhi only comforting himself, but he didn''t answer his own words, Ruan Shu asked again: "did thunderstorm wake up? Is he OK?"


    "I''m not very clear yet..." Gu suizhi sighed and patted Ruan Shu on the back: "I only care about taking care of you. You''ve just woken up since you came back. I don''t care about other people."


    Ruan Shu sighed: "you ask now to see if the thunderstorm wakes up."


    "You care so much about thunderstorms?"


    Seeing that Ruan Shu was so concerned about thunderstorms, Gu suizhi had some food in his heart. He remembered that these two people had been together for several days, and Gu suizhi was worried.


    In the past few days, they have been getting along with each other, especially when they get along with each other


    Seeing Gu suizhi''s absent-minded look, Ruan Shu picked her eyebrows and explained with a smile: "if it''s not thunderstorm these days, how can I wake up so quickly and comfort you in your arms? Thunderstorm is because of saving me. How can I not care about him?"


    Also, if it wasn''t for rescuing Ruan Shu, how could thunderstorm be so seriously injured? After Ruan Shu said that, Gu suizhi was ashamed. He was embarrassed to smile at Ruan Shu and directly changed the topic: "are you really comfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination? "


    "No


    Ruan Shu shook her head, refused Gu suizhi''s proposal: "these injuries are just some skin injuries, it doesn''t matter."


    "But


    Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu refused, it is open mouth, want to try to persuade, but don''t want to, but just open mouth, Ruan Shu is again interrupted Gu suizhi: "really no need, my own body I know, don''t need to go to the hospital to do examination."


    Seeing that Ruan Shu insisted, Gu suizhi stopped persuading and sighed. After settling Ruan Shu, he left Ruan Shu''s room

 Chapter 408

    Hospital, thunderstorm after rescue in intensive care unit waiting for out of danger.


    The thunderstorm on the hospital bed wakes up, and when you see yourself in the hospital bed, you can confirm that you are safe, and then your heart falls.


    The door of the ward opened at this time, and Gu suizhi came in¡° How do you feel when you wake up? " Gu suizhi was concerned about the condition of Thunderstorm for the first time after entering the house.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m fine. How''s Madame? Is she all right? " Thunderstorm quickly asked Ruan Shu''s situation, he didn''t know if he caused more damage to his wife when his consciousness was fuzzy.


    Gu suizhi simply and thunderstorm said about Ruan Shu''s situation, "don''t worry, it''s all surface wounds, the doctor said it''s OK to rest for a few days."


    Thunderstorm heard that Ruan Shu was not seriously injured, Fang put down his heart: "sorry, Mr. Gu, did not protect your wife." Thunderstorm some apology, he failed to live up to the trust of general Gu.


    Gu suizhi didn''t blame Thunderstorm: "Ruan Shu told me that you don''t need to apologize to me. Instead, I want to thank you. But for you, Ruan Shu would have been more seriously hurt¡°


    Gu suizhi sincerely thanks thunderstorm. There was no thunderstorm, and now Ruan Shu is lying on the hospital bed.


    "That''s very important, Mr. Gu. It''s my job. " Thunderstorm sincerely responded to Gu suizhi''s thanks. As a loyal special assistant, this is his duty.


    Gu suizhi told Thunderstorm: "during this period of time, your work will be temporarily replaced, and you will be responsible for taking good care of yourself." Gu suizhi left the ward after telling thunderstorm.


    Gu suizhi came to the thunderstorm doctor''s office and explained to the doctor: "we must take good care of the thunderstorm. The hospital also needs to ensure that he will not be disturbed during his convalescence to ensure his smooth recovery."


    Doctors should be, this Buddha told to take care of people, the hospital where dare to neglect. Gu suizhi drove away from the hospital.


    Gu suizhi arranged with Bluetooth phone while driving: "is Jiang yourong still at the base? Keep an eye on the people and I''ll be there soon! "


    His people are now settled, then, Lin qiuya and Jiang yourong should settle down after autumn.


    In the bedroom of the base, Jiang yourong comes down from the bed with satisfaction. At this time, Lin qiuya is already paralyzed in bed under the torture of Jiang yourong. They were unaware that the danger was approaching them.


    Jiang yourong, who came out of the bathroom, was tidying up his clothes when he heard the alarm signal of the base ring. He quickly took the phone to get up and dialed the inside line, but no one answered the phone of the base security.


    Jiang yourong feels that something is wrong. He says to Lin qiuya, who is sleepy on the bed, "get dressed quickly. It''s not right."


    Jiang yourong pulls his own Lin qiuya to leave from the bedroom. He doesn''t walk in the corridor long before he meets his subordinates who come to report.


    "Boss, get out of here. Gu suizhi and his men surrounded the base and were about to rush in. The brothers were seriously injured, and the rest of them couldn''t stand for long. " The visitor rushed back to bear the report.


    Lin qiuya, who is staggering behind Jiang yourong, is scared when she hears this. She grabs Jiang yourong''s arm and asks: "what should I do? Gu suizhi is afraid that he will not kill us all


    Lin qiuya''s panic did not affect Jiang yourong, Jiang yourong will tremble Lin qiuya to arms, "calm down, there will be nothing."


    While talking, he took Liu qiuya to the corridor.


    Jiang yourong took Lin qiuya to hide in a house deep in the base. "At present, it''s relatively safe here. You wait by the side first." Jiang yourong explained Lin qiuya and quickly walked to the desk.


    Lin qiuya locked the door, but she was in a panic where to sit on the sofa. She didn''t dare to go too far away from Jiang yourong, so she sat on the chair opposite Jiang yourong''s desk.


    Looking at Jiang yourong open the laptop on the desk, orderly in the operation. Lin qiuya asked suspiciously: "what are you doing now? Don''t we run yet? "


    Jiang yourong''s eyes have been staring at the computer, did not look at Lin qiuya: "don''t talk!" The tone is not very good.


    Liu qiuya dare not in squeak, can escape this robbery, she also wants to count on Jiang yourong. Dare not touch Jiang yourong''s scales.


    Jiang yourong logs in to a special server on his computer and gets in touch with the headquarters: "the situation on my side is not good. The base is about to be broken. I will abandon it here. The headquarters will send someone to support us."


    When the headquarters learned that the situation was not good, they immediately told Jiang yourong: "destroy all the contents you have about the headquarters that cannot be taken away as soon as possible, and then flee to a safe place to wait for support, but the evidence must not fall into Gu suizhi''s hands!"


    "When will support arrive?" Jiang yourong needs a definite answer, otherwise he won''t be at ease.


    "Someone will get in touch with you as soon as possible." With that, we cut off the signal at headquarters.


    Jiang yourong angrily smashed his fist on the table and cursed "damn!".


    "Damn it, Gu suizhi, when did I ever feel so embarrassed! Don''t fall into my hands in the future! Otherwise, I will give you back what happened to me today! " Then he waved the things on the desk heavily to the ground.


    Lin qiuya was a little frightened by Jiang yourong''s sudden temper and screamed¡° Ah


    Jiang yourong looks up at Lin qiuya. Lin qiuya looked at Jiang yourong''s angry eyes and said, "let''s run quickly. If we don''t run again, Gu suizhi will find him."


    Under Lin qiuya''s reminding, Jiang yourong calms down. Listening to the sound of fighting outside the house, I know it''s too late if I don''t go. This just gets up, tidies up the important material in the study.


    Outside the house, Jiang yourong''s men didn''t hold on long before they were subdued by Gu suizhi''s men, leaving a group of people to guard Jiang yourong''s men. Gu suizhi and a small group of people kick open the door where Jiang yourong is hiding.


    "Search!" At the command of the people around Gu suizhi, several people scattered around and searched room by room.


    A moment later, the men came back and shook their heads. The colder light of Gu Sui''s eyes grew. Until the last one came out of the study: "Mr. Gu, there is something wrong with the study."


    Gu suizhi takes people into the study, but there is no Jiang yourong and Lin qiuya. One of his subordinates pointed to a secret road and reported to Gu suizhi: "Mr. Gu, we are late. People have run from the secret road."


    Gu suizhi swept several people: "you guys, follow the secret road to find his next hiding place."


    "Mr. Gu, there are still some materials here that seem to want to be destroyed, but they have not been completely destroyed." The men searched the room and found clues.


    "Jiang yourong didn''t forget to destroy it before he ran away. He took it back to see if he could find something useful."


    When he came out of the house, Gu suizhi sent out a cold air: "take all these people away, and participated in the separate handling of their last action." Then he turned and left.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu can rest assured that we know how to deal with it." A small group of people looked at Gu suizhi''s back.

 Chapter 409

    After going back, Gu suizhi went into his study. A moment later, he called his men, "what''s the situation?"


    "Mr. Gu, the pursuer hasn''t answered. The materials brought back from Jiang yourong''s base are too incomplete and have no valuable information. " They report it truthfully.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t seem to be in a hurry?" Looking at Gu suizhi''s face, he asked tentatively.


    Gu suizhi didn''t answer him directly. He raised his hand and handed over the tablet in his hand. "Lin qiuya''s whereabouts have been watched by someone."


    It turned out that when Lin qiuya seduced Gu suizhi, Gu suizhi installed a mini tracker on Lin qiuya''s jewelry while she was knocked unconscious.


    Back from the base, Gu suizhi immediately called out the tracking results. Gu suizhi''s men left the study happily with a tablet. They sent someone to track them. With this, they couldn''t catch them.


    On the other hand, after Jiang yourong and Lin qiuya escaped from the base, they temporarily went to a hidden property in the city.


    When they arrived at the house to have a rest, Jiang yourong''s mobile phone received a message from the headquarters, informing him to go alone to meet the people who supported him and pay attention to concealment.


    "This villa is not in my name. Gu suizhi can''t find it here. You can stay here and I''ll go to meet the people who support you. " Jiang yourong and Lin qiuya leave the villa after a good explanation.


    Jiang yourong''s departure happens to be seen by his followers following the result of the tracker. Leaving a person to guard the villa and report to Gu suizhi, the rest of the people quietly follow up with Jiang yourong.


    Jiang yourong drove all the way to the east of the city until he stopped at an abandoned factory.


    And Gu suizhi''s subordinates follow all the way and report to Gu suizhi at any time. After reporting the final position, he hid outside the factory, waiting for Gu suizhi to bring people.


    Jiang yourong walked into the abandoned factory and saw a man in black standing with his back to him. Some stuffy: "my base has been destroyed, the headquarters will send you a person to meet?"


    The man in black turned around and said, "headquarters, let me meet you first. After confirming safety, I will give you support."


    As he said this, he approached Jiang yourong: "you''ve come all the way. No one is following you, are you?"


    Jiang yourong disdains: "Gu suizhi''s people haven''t found my whereabouts so soon." But I don''t know that Gu suizhi''s people are already outside the factory.


    "That''s good, then I can give you the support." While talking, the man in black has come to Jiang yourong.


    The man in black slowly took his hand out of his pocket. Just as he took it out, he suddenly stabbed Jiang yourong. It turns out that the pocket is not a key, but a dagger.


    Jiang yourong dodged¡° Headquarters wants you to kill me? " Jiang yourong is unbelievable. He didn''t do anything wrong to the headquarters, but he killed him.


    "Yes, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. You''re no longer valuable to the headquarters." Then he stabbed Jiang yourong.


    Jiang yourong was stabbed in the arm. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang yourong kicked the man in black away, covered his injured arm and ran out.


    As soon as Jiang yourong ran outside the factory, he was blocked up by Gu suizhi, who brought people here. The injured Jiang yourong was outnumbered and was soon taken away by Gu suizhi''s men.


    On the other hand, the man in black ran from the other side of the factory when he saw Gu suizhi coming with him. Gu suizhi sent someone to catch up with him.


    In a hidden warehouse of Gu suizhi''s company, Jiang yourong is tied to a chair. Gu suizhi comes in slowly from the entrance of the warehouse and waves others down.


    They were silent for a long time, but no one spoke.


    "If you let Lin qiuya go, we''ll settle the accounts as you like." Jiang yourong guessed that since he was arrested, Lin qiuya must also be in Gu suizhi''s hands. Jiang yourong gave up and took the lead.


    "What qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me?" Gu suizhi asked Jiang yourong coldly, and chuckled. In a confrontation, the one who can''t calm down first loses.


    Jiang yourong leaned back on his chair: "without valuable content, how can I negotiate terms with you? To tell you the truth, I''m just a pawn. You let Lin qiuya go. I''ll tell you what''s behind the scenes. "


    But Jiang yourong didn''t expect Gu suizhi to be unmoved: "what if I don''t let go? Even if you don''t tell me, your behind the scenes leader is going to kill you, will you still protect him?"


    Gu suizhi looked directly at Jiang yourong, with no hidden contempt and ridicule in his eyes.


    Jiang yourong and Gu suizhi looked at each other for a while and were defeated: "yes, even if you don''t let go, I will tell you to fight each other, so that I can see you hurt each other even if I die."


    Jiang yourong had to sigh that Gu suizhi''s heart was really clear.


    "I use the secret in my hand to protect you from being defeated by both sides. You can protect the lives of me and Lin qiuya." This is Jiang yourong''s last card in this negotiation contest.


    "Tell me about the people behind you." Gu suizhi directly asked Jiang yourong''s behind the scenes emissary.


    Jiang yourong smiles with relief. He knows that Gu suizhi is interested in his exchange.


    "There is an IP address in foreign people to find me, give me money and equipment, the goal is only one, is to get you! Later I learned his true identity. His name is Lu Xiaoyao. "


    At this point, Gu suizhi understood what all this was about.


    "I can tell you the way to contact Lu Xiaoyao''s headquarters, and I can also tell you Lu Xiaoyao''s secret. But you have to promise to protect us both. " Jiang yourong knows that their cooperation has begun.


    Gu suizhi thinks of what happened in those years. Lu Xiaoyao will come to him because he hates him. It''s hard to guarantee that his hatred will not be transferred. It is likely to hurt Ruan Shu and her children.


    Thinking of this, Gu suizhi promised Jiang yourong: "I can protect you and Lin qiuya, but in the future, if I need the power in your hand, I will use it for me."


    Keep Jiang yourong and Lin qiuya may be useful in the future, more help can also better protect Ruan Shu.


    Jiang yourong happily replied: "well, you can forget the past and let us go. I will accept your feelings."


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I just promised to save your lives, but I didn''t let you go completely. In the future, you will still be under my surveillance. Until you don''t have any more threats. "


    It''s too easy to let go. Gu suizhi poured cold water on Jiang yourong''s happiness. As long as you hold Lin qiuya in your hand, Jiang yourong will not fight back. Lin qiuya is Jiang yourong''s weakness.


    Jiang yourong sat in his chair and thought for a moment, nodded. It''s not a loss to win such a result¡° OK, deal! Wish us a happy cooperation. "

 Chapter 410

    Gu suizhi knows that Jiang yourong cares about this woman. With her, you don''t have to be afraid that Jiang yourong won''t tell the truth.


    Gu suizhi''s face glanced at him lightly, "now you can say."


    Jiang yourong''s hateful eyes flashed by. He snorted, but he didn''t care.


    Jiang yourong hung his eyes and said, "Lu Xiaoyao is wanted abroad. I also happen to know all the properties of Lu Xiaoyao. "


    When he said this, he paused and looked up at Gu Sui.


    Gu suizhi hooked his lips and suddenly twisted out the cigarette in his hand, as if to sneer, "Jiang yourong, what qualifications do you have to talk to me now?"


    He is now in his own hands, and the people he cares about are in his hands. If he can afford it, he has plenty of time. It''s just that Jiang yourong is afraid that he will lose first.


    Jiang yourong suddenly smile, eyes revealed a bit unwilling, but unwilling and how.


    "There''s something important about him there."


    His eyes sank and he didn''t ask again. It was enough to know that.


    The handle in Jiang yourong''s hand is also something he can use.


    Soon Jiang yourong''s men were taken down by his men, but Gu suizhi didn''t look at them. He asked his subordinates to take Jiang yourong''s mobile phone and press it a few times.


    The phone over there soon got through, but it was quiet.


    Gu suizhi looked up lazily: "Jiang yourong is in my hand. He said that there is an important thing. What do you think? "


    He spoke quietly, but to the horror of the people over there.


    The man was silent for a while and asked calmly, "you are Gu suizhi."


    But Gu suizhi was not surprised at all. Jiang Yourong, who holds the handle of landing carefree, will not look at it.


    What''s going on here can''t be hidden from the people over there.


    He chuckled and did not answer.


    The man asked, "what do you want?"


    He said coldly, "I want to see Lu Xiaoyao."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the voice over there was silent. I don''t know how long it took, the man just said he would think about it.


    Gu suizhi frowned and said impatiently, "I''m not patient enough. And ask the people above you to do it as soon as possible. "


    Then he hung up.


    About half an hour later, there came news, not surprisingly, which means that he agreed.


    Soon came a video, and the final meeting time was Saturday night in the suburbs.


    After the incident, Gu suizhi asked people to prepare a car to go back to the house.


    Ruan Shu heard from the servant that Gu suizhi had come back. She ran down the door in a hurry and saw a familiar figure from afar.


    Her eyes brightened, and she called out to him with a smile: "Gu suizhi!" Then he ran to him.


    Gu suizhi saw her first frown, familiar with the people into his arms, bow rebuked: "how a person ran out?"


    She''s hurt now. She''s as worrying as a child.


    Visible to her eyes slowly happy and joy, heart and soft a little bit, do not speak but silently hold people tightly.


    Ruan Shu did not agree with her smile: "I''m bored alone, counting my fingers and thinking about when you will come back. You see, you''re back now. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Gu suizhi looked at her with deep eyes, sighed slowly for a long time, took her and walked, "I can''t be so reckless again."


    She answered and looked at him with crooked eyes.


    Gu suizhilong took a look at her and sighed heavily in his heart. It was obvious that she didn''t take his words seriously.


    But he is not willing to say too heavy words, the last pain is himself.


    Gu suizhi took her stride in, Ruan Shu took him to sit down on the sofa, suddenly thought of something, asked, "what''s the matter over there?"


    It''s impossible for Ruan Shu not to be angry, and she''s not a virgin. The good news is that the thunderstorm didn''t do anything to her. He came in time so that she could be well.


    "Things over there have been settled. You don''t have to worry any more. " He frowned, his tone a little irresistible.


    The implication is that people don''t have to intervene in this matter. Gu suizhi doesn''t want her to think too much when she is recovering.


    "What''s settled? I know who Jiang yourong is. How can he give up? " Ruan Shu looked up at him, but she didn''t believe it.


    What he said was to treat her as a child. I''m afraid he didn''t want to let himself know.


    Ruan Shu waited for a while, but did not see any reaction from him. She said nothing and stood up to go upstairs.


    Who knows that the man first expected the same, clasp her wrist, pull hard, easily pull her to his leg.


    "What are you doing?" She was angry in her heart and struggled in his arms discontentedly, but Gu suizhi locked her to death. She struggled for a while and sighed, "I know you are good for me. But I don''t like that you don''t tell me anything. I want to share with you. "


    Gu suizhi twisted his eyebrows, rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said helplessly, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that there are so many twists and turns in it that I don''t want you involved. "


    She doesn''t need to know anything. As long as she is under her own wings, she doesn''t need to think about anything.


    What''s more, the people above Jiang yourong are unusual. She is safer if she doesn''t know.


    But Ruan Shu doesn''t think so. She doesn''t like being kept in the dark. If she could, she would like to face Gu suizhi instead of letting him stand in his own way.


    Gu suizhi saw that she still did not speak, and his heart was a little agitated.


    Ruan Shu looked up at him with firm eyes, "since Jiang yourong tied me up, it shows that I have been involved."


    She knew that Gu suizhi meant well, but she didn''t like that he kept everything from himself.


    Gu suizhi saw that she still insisted, frowning just to speak. Ruan Shu but called his name, see Gu suizhi ignore, can''t help some annoyed him, just want to get up but was pressed dead.


    His childish movements made him a little sad.


    Ruan Shu looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu suizhi sighed that he had compromised. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she shook his arm again. Under the gaze of Ruan Shu, he said the whole thing.


    Ruan Shu surprised to ask, "Lu Xiaoyao, he promised to meet you?"


    He nodded, "yes. I''ll meet you in the suburbs on Saturday night. "


    "I always thought it was dangerous." She bit her lip uneasily. "If you go..." what should I do if something happens?


    Ruan Shu did not dare to think.


    Gu suizhi gently patted her, "don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to me. "


    With her and her children here, he is not willing to leave them.


    Ruan Shu did not hear like, drooping eyes into meditation, she has a kind of bad premonition, always feel that things will not be so simple.


    Even with his promise, she was not at ease.


    Ruan Shu suddenly took his hand, uneasily said, "or you don''t go."


    "I''ll think about it. You go to rest first."

 Chapter 411

    Gu suizhi is flipping a few pages of contract in front of the desk in the study. Sharp cold eyes swept in the data sheet, in the brain has made a detailed analysis.


    For a long time, he rubbed some sore temples, "PATA" put down the contract and lit a cigarette with his slender fingers. Light smoke dense in the sky, in the direct sunlight, his face is like a king of thousands of people''s attention, with a noble and beautiful.


    "Dong Dong Dong" someone politely knocked on the door three times, which was a special help thunderstorm.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Thunderstorm bowed respectfully.


    Gu suizhi''s thin and cool lips gently opened, took a deep breath of the cigarette, and then slowly spit it out. The smell of high-grade tobacco diffuses into the nose of thunderstorm¡° Before the thing to do it, you must do it yourself, you do things quickly, Gu Ling''s eyes flashed a fierce light, with a little bit of homicide, "solve early." Gu suizhi''s voice is not big or small, but his tone is very firm.


    "Yes, President, I''ll do it now." The thunderstorm closed the door and set up control.


    Gu suizhi''s eyes with the gradually dispersed smoke, thoughts also gradually drift to the past.


    It was a nightmare without danger.


    Ruan Shu, whom he regarded as a treasure, was in danger when she was pregnant. When he arrived in time, he clearly saw the deep panic and fear in Ruan Shu''s eyes at that time.


    That kind of fear is that he has never seen, at least when Ruan Shu is by his side, the woman he spoils as a princess will have such an accident.


    He always does things without fail, but that time was his negligence. After that, he blamed himself more than once and secretly vowed never to let her suffer any more harm.


    This time... It won''t happen again.


    At this time, the door opened. Instead of helping thunderstorm, Ruan Shu came in.


    Ruan Shu came over, although she was already a mother, but every step of her life was full of amorous feelings and imagination. There is Roubo in her eyes. This kind of tenderness is only for one of Gu Sui, because he is already her heart.


    She sat on the handle of Gu Ling''s chair, pinching his shoulder while looking at his expression. She gave him a gentle smile, like a blooming white camellia, and then said, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    "Well." Gu suizhi took a breath of the burning smoke, and the flickering flame flickered in the dark light.


    "If you have anything to say, you can feel better. I''d love to be a listener, too. " Ruan Shu stroked the broken hair behind her ears.


    "Last time I put you in danger, i... this time I must do a good job of control, so as not to let people attack." His warm palm stroked, as if caressing a rare treasure, brown eyes also revealed a trace of concern, "believe me, OK?"


    Ruan Shu smiles in her heart. The happiest thing in the world is that the person you love also loves you. She has understood Gu suizhi''s worries, and now she has become his weakness.


    But I don''t know where the hesitation came from: "I''m afraid it''s not very good." Although Gu suizhi mentioned this to her before, it is still not appropriate in retrospect.


    She quietly told Gu suizhi a few words, because see Gu suizhi desk pile of documents left wisely.


    She went back to her room and gazed at the child''s sleeping face. She was as pure as an angel, and the warmth in her heart was magnified.


    Ruan Shu''s pretty face overflowed with a smile. The happiness hidden in the smile can only be realized by the child''s mother.


    Scallion fingers across the phone screen, unlock sound sounded, she quickly turned the phone into a silent mode, for fear of waking the child. She went to the interior with good sound insulation and made a video for her best friend Wen Yin.


    Soon, Wen Yin''s careless face appeared on the screen.


    "What''s the matter? My Ruan Shu baby, take baby hard to have a good rest... "Without waiting for Ruan Shu to speak, Wen Yin said a lot of concerned words.


    "Shh ~" Ruan Shu looked at her with a smile, like an old mother to noisy, made a silent gesture, motioned her to keep her voice down, "he fell asleep."


    Wen Yin also nodded her head.


    "Well... Gu suizhi plans to take control early this time."


    Wen Yin obviously saw the hesitation on Ruan Shu''s face. She said straightforwardly, "you can''t think like that any more. You must ensure your safety. He has his reasons for doing so, so don''t oppose it any more. Anyway, I agree with him."


    Ruan Shu nodded at this time, and finally firmly under the heart.


    When Ruan Shu fell into deep thinking, Wen Yin timely added: "let Gu suizhi take Gu Ruizhi to go, so that there is nothing wrong."


    Because Wen Yin also wants to protect Ruan Shu, she makes this suggestion.


    "But I don''t think he''s very busy recently, and he doesn''t go home often. I don''t know what happened... "


    Ruan Shu immediately comforted: "don''t think too much, trust is the key, I will let Gu suizhi to inquire about him, you have a rest earlier, the body is the most important."


    Although Wen Yin''s face is always so happy and carefree, these are to cover up her inner sensitivity and vulnerability. Judging from Wen Yin''s haggard and pale face, she may not have had a good sleep for several days.


    After they hang up, Ruan Shu looks to the right and happens to see Gu suizhi at the door frame. His black coat opens the first two buttons, revealing the sexy clavicle.


    But his expression was still unfathomable. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "Gu Ruizhi has never been to the company, and I don''t know what happened to him." Ruan Shu''s heart is also full of doubts, do not go home also do not go to the company, then in the end what is important?


    Gu suizhi youyou said, "don''t worry. If you go to bed earlier, I''ll find out. Good." The tone is full of thick doting, like a candy with high sugar content, which makes the whole heart sweet.


    Ruan Shu ran to Gu Ling side, hook his neck, in his cool thin lips fell a dragonfly bit of water kiss.


    This woman is playing with fire here!


    After a world war like ideological struggle, Gu suizhi still took the means to punish her.


    He domineering will Ruan Shu against the wall, "well" did not wait for Ruan Shu reaction, resistance words, was a deep kiss blocked the mouth. She thought that this time is really playing big, Wuwuwuwu... She is wrong.


    Suffocating feeling, once again come. I don''t know how long later, Gu suizhi holding hands and feet paralyzed, like a koala hanging on Ruan Shu, put her on the bed, rubbed her hair, warm voice: "good night, I''ll go to work for a while."


    Ruan Shu cleverly nodded. Gu suizhi went to the door. The text message on his mobile phone was sent by top hackers, which read: "Lu Xiaoyao is in the imperial capital."

 Chapter 412

    The next morning, the warm sun splashed on the big bed, making Ruan Shu and her child''s face look like an angel. Gu suizhi gently looked at Ruan Shu who was sleeping beside him with his head on his arm, and his mouth began to smile imperceptibly.


    She turned over and rubbed Gu suizhi''s arm. She nestled in his arms like a flower cat.


    Perhaps Gu suizhi is the happiest man at this time. He has this enviable family, his beloved wife and the crystallization of their love - lovely children.


    Gu suizhi''s heart is more and more firm, no doubt, he has already determined his sincerity, to protect the integrity of the people he loves, which is not only a man''s basic responsibility, but also the rolling expression of his sincerity.


    Nothing can put his baby in danger!


    He lifted the soft quilt and enjoyed the beautiful picture of the morning again.


    Leaning down, thin lips gently kiss Ruan Shu''s forehead. Ruan Shu''s nose grunts. He reaches out his hand and scrapes her nose again. He secretly laughs at how big a person is, sleeping like a pig!


    He went down to the ground and packed his luggage.


    Gu suizhi thought in his heart that after receiving the information from the top hackers yesterday, he kept arranging his itinerary and took time out. Overnight, he handled all the big and small affairs of the company and its branches in the past two weeks, informed thunderstorm, and decided to set off today''s air ticket. For everything he cared about, he had to make plans, Find out.


    I don''t know whether the sound of packing is a little louder or something. Ruan Shu rubs her sleepy eyes and gets up. Although she has a serious anger of getting up and occasionally wants to make a lot of noise like a child, she can''t help but feel worried when she finds that Gu suizhi is missing.


    She hurried downstairs and saw Gu suizhi, who was making breakfast for her and her children in the living room.


    She looked at this harmonious and beautiful scene with a smile, but she didn''t have the heart to disturb it.


    Gu suizhi was wearing an apron. His sharp and angular jaw line stood out in the sun. His hair covered his eyes. He was holding a rice shovel and frying a steak.


    On the table are ready milk and Ruan Shu''s favorite dishes and desserts. Ruan Shu tilted her head and carefully observed the image of Gu Sui, a good man at home. Who would have thought that the ice cold president would spoil his wife so much? It''s so good. She couldn''t help giggling.


    Gu suizhi immediately noticed that Ruan Shu woke up and said, "little lazy pig, in another half an hour, I''ll go to the imperial capital to check the whereabouts of the things before."


    Ruan Shu''s expression is stiff, she is so greedy of this feeling of home, actually in half an hour later will disappear? Instead, he could not help worrying about the safety of Gu suizhi.


    No, she''s going with him! Be sure to go! No matter what the danger is, we should take care of each other!


    Ruan Shu immediately ran down the stairs, put her arms around Gu suizhi''s lean waist like a smart swallow, put her face on his back and said, "can you take me? I can take care of you! Well, it''s OK, isn''t it? " She is submissive and coquettish.


    Gu suizhi was serious and said, "don''t worry, I''ll handle it. I can go with thunderstorm to ensure my own safety."


    "Then... In that case, you must be careful. Why don''t you promise me?" Ruan Shu tooted her mouth, and her face was full of worry, for fear that Gu suizhi''s life was in danger.


    "Of course, good boy!" Gu suizhi turns around and rubs Ruan Shu''s head into his arms. I didn''t expect that the little guy was still so concerned about him, and his heart could not help but grow warm. No matter what happened in the future, with her words, Gu suizhi would never fail her.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling." Gu suizhi''s mobile phone rings. It''s time to go to the airport. He looked into Ruan Shu''s eyes and said, "remember to eat breakfast. Don''t forget to take two stomach pills after breakfast. You always have a bad stomach recently. You should drink more warm water. You should eat the tonic on time, so as to recover early. Don''t let me worry about it."


    No matter how reluctant Gu suizhi was, he had to find out about it, because it was extremely important to him. It was about Ruan Shu, so he had to find out more about it.


    He obviously heard Ruan Shu sobbing behind him, but he still didn''t look back, because he was afraid that once he looked back, he couldn''t help staying.


    Ruan Shu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Gu suizhi''s words just now really made her unable to hold on. She was not a big woman. In fact, she just wanted to be loved.


    The sky was blue, the clouds covered Gu suizhi''s sight, and the plane arrived at the imperial capital safely¡° President, where is the location? " Thunderstorm followed Gu suizhi and asked¡° It''s the biggest hotel in the city. " Gu suizhi cherishes words like gold.


    At night


    "Ah." Ruan Shu screamed and sat up abruptly. I don''t know how many times this is. After Gu suizhi left, Ruan Shu woke up from a nightmare. Every time, she was in a cold sweat and was haunted by nightmares. All kinds of uneasiness in her heart gave her an ominous premonition. These days, he has been unable to contact Gu suizhi. Although both of them have learned professional fighting, in case of any accident, how can she survive?


    Imperial Hotel


    More than 50 people in black surrounded Gu suizhi and thunderstorm. Oh, I didn''t expect that this was a game at the beginning!


    It''s a wonderful way to catch turtles!


    Gu suizhi and Lei Pao looked at each other and rushed to the group of people in black like tigers.


    After a short time, more than 50 people in black were knocked down one after another. The thunderstorm took a long breath. He was not as strong as Gu suizhi, and he was not as able to fight.


    He opened his mouth slightly and just wanted to communicate with Gu suizhi.


    I only heard two puffs, but I don''t know where the anesthetic needle came from. It hit them both, and their consciousness gradually blurred. Gu suizhi''s heart hung up, not because he was worried about his own safety, but because Ruan Shu and her children were waiting for him to come back safely, he couldn''t


    "Let me out, don''t stop me!" Ruan Shu cries urgently, kicks again to hit is also the weak resistance, finally she squats down the body collapse to cry.


    Unexpectedly, Gu suizhi had already sent a large number of bodyguards before he left. Once he had an accident, he would stop Ruan Shu.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu suizhi wakes up, and he and Lei Bao are locked into a secret room.


    He immediately pinched the thunderstorm, shaking his body, the thunderstorm finally woke up. At this time, the two people''s unique tacit understanding came, coincidentally began to discuss the countermeasures.

 Chapter 413

    After learning the news of Gu suizhi''s disappearance, Gu Ruizhi rushed over immediately. He saw that Gu suizhi''s men were blocking Ruan Shu, and knew that the situation might not be good.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Gu Ruizhi comes to dissuade Ruan Shu. He just knows that his brother is missing, but he doesn''t agree that Ruan Shu is going to find her brother now.


    Seeing that Gu Ruizhi has arrived, everyone seems to have seen the Savior, so they quickly make way for Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu came to Gu Ruizhi with tears on her face: "your brother is missing. I want to find him."


    Having guessed that it would be like this, Gu Ruizhi dissuaded him and said, "no, what would you do if you went and asked the child to do?"


    When it comes to children, Ruan Shu subconsciously looks at the cradle beside her. She also doesn''t want to leave her children, but the current situation doesn''t allow her to think much.


    "I must go. Your brother''s life and death are uncertain. I can''t wait to die." Push away Gu Ruizhi, Ruan Shu desperate to go out, for fear of a soft heart.


    At this time, the baby in the cradle seems to feel something, suddenly crying, as if to say, mom, don''t go.


    Hearing the cry of the child, Ruan Shu had to turn around to coax the baby. She stroked the child''s cheek and suddenly began to cry. Seeing this scene, Gu Ruizhi is also very uncomfortable, and can only give verbal comfort: "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that your brother is so powerful that he will be OK."


    "I hope so." Looking at the child''s eyes are full of worry, but Ruan Shu also knows that she can''t get away at the moment, otherwise the child will not be taken care of.


    Gu Ruizhi stood next to Ruan Shu, frowning painfully, and his face was a little pale.


    Noting Gu Ruizhi''s situation, Ruan Shu quickly held him, worried: "how about it? Can I help you? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired these days." Come to the sofa to sit down, Gu Ruizhi seems to think of something, to Ruan Shu smile reluctantly: "sister-in-law can never tell Wen Yin, or she should worry."


    "Well, as long as you''re OK." Looking at Gu Ruizhi''s ugly face, Ruan Shu''s eyes are full of worry. But now Gu suizhi''s situation does not know how, she can only rely on Gu Ruizhi.


    On the other side, Gu suizhi and thunderstorm are locked up in a dark basement. I haven''t seen the sunshine these days, let alone people.


    Several days without food, Gu suizhi and thunderstorm are weak. They were sitting against the wall. Suddenly they heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. In a few seconds, they saw the door opened from outside.


    Suddenly the sun stabbed Gu suizhi raised his hand to cover his eyes, empty for several seconds to see two tall men coming in. They came towards thunderbolt, obviously just to take him.


    "You can''t take him." Gu suizhi stepped forward to stand in front of the thunderstorm. Now his body is so weak, let alone these two muscular men. Even an ordinary normal man, he may not be able to fight.


    The two men didn''t speak and pushed Gu suizhi away. Gu suizhi also wants to be stopped by the thunderstorm. He gives him a reassuring look. Gu suizhi can only nod helplessly.


    They directly took away the thunderstorm, and didn''t even give it to Gu suizhi. Gu suizhi is a little strange. He seems to want to start from thunderstorm. I''m afraid he wants to see if he will betray himself.


    Sitting on the ground alone, Gu suizhi thought about the current situation. He found that even if he and the two just happened to win, he could not escape to the outside smoothly.


    There must be a lot of defensive lines out there, and they will still be captured. It''s very likely that it will make things worse. It''s impossible with my current physical strength.


    The thunderstorm, who was taken away, looked at his route and recorded it silently. He thought he would face cruel torture next, so he was ready to die together. Who knows, the more he walked, the more wrong he was until he was taken to a luxurious room.


    I''m afraid the only thing that interested thunderstorm in this room was the rich food. He came to the table and sat down, but he didn''t mean to do it.


    "Here''s your lunch. Enjoy yourself." Dressed delicately, the maids kept serving delicious wine and mellow wine. Thunderstorm picked eyebrows and didn''t know what each other meant.


    "Wait, who asked you to prepare this?" When things change, there will be demons. Thunderstorm looks at the full table of dishes. I''m afraid the other party can''t afford what they want.


    The maid just laughed and didn''t answer the thunderstorm. Without a definite answer, even if he starves to death, he will not move the food in front of him. The next second I saw Lu Xiaoyao come in with a calm smile on his face.


    "I can''t afford what you want. So is this food the last supper? " Thunderstorm is obviously alert to Lu Xiaoyao. Anyone who is suddenly treated like this will be alert.


    Lu Xiaoyao laughs but does not speak, only indicates the thunderstorm to enjoy the delicious food. Aware of the vigilance of thunderstorm, Lu Xiaoyao starts to eat first, tastes good wine, and his face is full of satisfaction.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose?" There is no free lunch in the world. Thunderstorm knows that he will have to pay something if he eats this lunch. Of course, he has to understand the price first. Besides, he is not so easy to be seduced.


    "Since you are so cheerful, I won''t beat around the bush. I want you to give me a message, a message that can defeat Gu It''s not so easy for Gu to go bankrupt, but as long as we grasp his weakness, we can defeat him very quickly. We all know that the dike of thousands of miles is broken in the ant colony.


    Thunderstorm looked at Lu Xiaoyao did not speak, he will not easily betray Gu suizhi, Lu Xiaoyao must know, do he want to rely on this table to make himself surrender? It''s a bit of a joke.


    In any case, if thunderstorms are not eaten, Lu Xiaoyao will not be reluctant. He tasted the delicious food in front of him alone, and the two started a silent tug of war.


    In the basement, Gu suizhi can imagine that the other party will use means to make thunderstorm yield, although now he can do nothing. This game is set by the other party to let himself jump in, so he is naturally well prepared. Thinking of the thunderstorm''s eyes before, Gu suizhi calmed down.


    After leaving for such a long time, Gu suizhi was most worried about Ruan Shu. She was still at home alone with her child. She must be very worried if she didn''t get the news from him. Thinking of this, Gu suizhi couldn''t help regretting.


    Vision gradually blurred, Gu suizhi felt like he saw Ruan Shu vaguely, he wanted to get up to see her. But who knows that he fell down before he got up. He could only watch Ruan Shu disappear in front of his eyes. Finally, he fainted because of lack of strength.

 Chapter 414

    With his eyes wide open, Gu suizhi found that he was no longer in the dark and damp basement. For a moment, he even felt that he was dreaming.


    Looking at the furnishings of the room, Gu suizhi decided that he should soon be able to see the so-called behind the scenes master. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Gu suizhi saw Lu Xiaoyao bringing people in.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the room? " Like a friend, he asked Gu suizhi. He waved his hand to the maid behind him. The maid put the delicious food on his hand in front of Gu suizhi and then backed out.


    Looking at Lu Xiaoyao''s repeated attitude, Gu Sui couldn''t tell what he meant. He did not move the food, but quietly waiting for the landing.


    Unfortunately, in the following time, Lu Xiaoyao didn''t give Gu suizhi any news or attitude at all. He was only provided with food at a fixed time every day, and all his life was in this room.


    Two months is enough time for Ruan Shu to take care of her body. She looked at the baby sleeping in the cradle and said softly, "baby, mom is going to find dad. When mom finds dad, she will bring him to join us, OK?"


    "Sister in law, you can''t go to your brother." Just came to see Ruan Shu situation of Gu Ruizhi heard Ruan Shu words, tone serious said.


    Now it''s not clear what the situation is outside. Since the other side can even control Gu suizhi, it shows that the strength of the other side can''t be underestimated. At this time, Ruan Shu sent up, basically is to seek death.


    No matter what the reason is, Gu Ruizhi will not agree with Ruan Shu''s idea. But Ruan Shu is also obviously no way to sit and wait, her attitude is very firm: "I have to go to him, I can''t stand the days without his news."


    In these two months, Ruan Shu did not know how she came over. She thinks about Gu suizhi all the time and asks for his news every day. However, there is no news at all. If it goes on like this, Gu suizhi will go crazy before he comes back.


    Gu Ruizhi saw that Ruan Shu was so firm that he had no choice but to harden his head and say, "in fact, I just got the news from my brother. I''d better go to find it. You should take good care of yourself and your children at home."


    "Did you really hear from him? You''re not lying to me, are you Ruan Shu stares at Gu Ruizhi tightly, trying to judge whether it is true from his expression, until she sees Gu Ruizhi''s heavy nod.


    "I also got the news these days. I was going to talk to you after I found my brother." He made up a few words at will, and Gu Ruizhi was also upset. Can only delay a day is a day, always better than Ruan Shu aimlessly looking for, and the other party may not be good stubble, when Ruan Shu is in danger, he has no way to explain to Gu suizhi.


    "In that case, can I go with you? I''m really worried about his current situation. " Ruan Shu feels that she really can''t wait more than one day. It''s better to follow Gu Ruizhi to find out.


    Of course, Gu Ruizhi will not agree with Ruan Shu''s proposal, and even he has no information about Gu suizhi himself. Gu Ruizhi can only take the baby as an excuse again, persuading: "the child can''t leave you now, I''d better go."


    "Ruizhi, you must bring your brother back." Ruan Shu''s words are all about her trust in Gu Ruizhi and her yearning for Gu suizhi. She can''t bear the days without Gu suizhi. Now the only thing she can expect is that Gu suizhi is OK.


    Seeing that Ruan Shu has lost a lot of weight in just two months, Gu Ruizhi really can''t bear it. But in this situation, he can only make up a lie first, but Ruan Shu, otherwise, he may not be able to support Gu suizhi at all.


    Ruan Shu and Gu Ruizhi are worried about Gu suizhi, who is always thinking about them. Gu suizhi spent so long alone in this cage, thinking about how to leave every day.


    Late at night, Gu suizhi was resting. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, because he seemed to hear someone prying the lock. During this period of time and this kind of environment, Gu suizhi got up carefully and came to a favorable position. He decided to fight back after seeing clearly whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    Looking at a figure coming in, Gu suizhi felt that the other side was familiar. Before he started, he heard a familiar voice: "Mr. Gu, I''ve come to see you."


    "How did you get out?" Gu suizhi puts down his weapon and appears. Seeing that the person in front of him is really a thunderstorm, Gu suizhi puts down his heart slightly and takes him to a place far away from the door.


    By the moonlight outside, thunderstorms simply explained how they came over: "I''ve learned a lot of techniques in the organization, and avoiding cameras and picking locks is one of the basic skills we need to train."


    "I''ve worked hard for you. Have you heard anything?" Now trapped here, two people are not even trapped together, Gu suizhi just want to know each other''s news are difficult.


    "These days, Lu Xiaoyao seems to be very relieved of me. Maybe he wants to win my trust, so he doesn''t mean to embarrass me." This surprised thunderstorm. Instead of restricting him, Lu Xiaoyao gave him more freedom and made him feel like a prisoner.


    Gu suizhi also has some doubts about this point, but Lu Xiaoyao''s brain circuit can not be considered according to ordinary people. He''s only concerned about whether they can get out now. That''s the key.


    "Next, what should we do?" Thunderstorm this time, also want to discuss the next action with Gu suizhi, he also took the initiative to the day Lu Xiaoyao said conditions told Gu suizhi.


    Hearing thunderstorm say that Lu Xiaoyao wants Gu''s secret, Gu suizhi is lost in thought. Then he whispered a few words to the thunderstorm, and the other party left as soon as he got the news.


    The next day, Lu Xiaoyao got the news that thunderstorm wanted to see him. He came to the thunderstorm room, the other side is straightforward: "I can take out the news of Gu and you do exchange, as long as you can let me go."


    "Oh? Of course, there''s no problem. You''ll work with me in the future. I just need you as a helper. " Lu Xiaoyao readily agreed to the request of thunderstorm. In his opinion, thunderstorm is just a tool to help people, so naturally, it is OK to help anyone.


    They reached an agreement, thunderstorm quickly told Lu Xiaoyao a news about Gu. After hearing this, Lu Xiaoyao immediately arranged for someone to deal with it, and said to the thunderstorm with a smile, "as long as Gu''s family collapses, your benefits are countless."


    Thunderstorm didn''t speak, but Lu Xiaoyao appreciated the ambition in his eyes. Only such people will be used, because they are most unwilling to be inferior to others.


    A few days later, Lu Xiaoyao saw Gu''s stock plummet because of the news, and he couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.

 Chapter 415

    "Well done, well done." Seeing the remarkable effect above, Lu Xiaoyao praises thunderstorm without stint. He patted the thunderstorm on the shoulder and seduced him with extremely high conditions: "as long as you can tell me the way to defeat Gu, I can give you whatever you want."


    "Then I want your trust, OK?" Thunderstorm stares at landing Xiaoyao''s eyes. He sees the desire for power from the other party''s eyes. Soon Lu Xiaoyao agrees with thunderstorm''s request: "yes, we will be our own people in the future."


    Since then, thunderstorms have been officially free, but this freedom is relative. Looking at the guards in various places, thunderstorm just smiles coldly. He knows that Lu Xiaoyao can''t trust him so easily. Just allowing him to be free in this place is enough to give him a chance.


    The thunderstorm pretending to be loitering comes here for a while and looks there for a while, pretending to be very leisurely. Seeing that his guards were all expressionless, he was able to say hello to them on his own initiative. He looked very familiar.


    After getting along with Lu Xiaoyao, thunderstorm found that Lu Xiaoyao''s spirit did have some problems. Most of the time, he could hear the angry voice coming from his room. It should be that he had an attack.


    What''s more, every sentence he said seems to be illogical, but it seems to be a low IQ. Such Lu Xiaoyao makes thunderstorm a little confused. Is he really not as powerful as he imagined?


    Back in the room, according to these days of probing and rubbing, thunderstorm has been able to be familiar with the note of each point. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t find a place to go out. He put the map away and prepared to give it to Gu suizhi in the evening.


    Late at night, thunderstorm rolled out of bed. Skilled out of the room to avoid all the cameras came to Gu suizhi''s room. Gu suizhi, who had been informed for a long time, was sitting in the room waiting for him, but they still didn''t turn on the light.


    "Mr. Gu, this is my map. With this map, we will have a chance to go out." Spread out the map, the map above is the terrain of this place, but there is no escape route.


    "Lu Xiaoyao seems to trust you so much that he will allow you to wander around?" This is not the same as telling thunderstorms all the routes, or he really believes in thunderstorms and has no defense at all.


    Thunderstorm nodded and explained the map to Gu suizhi in detail, with some regret in his tone: "I haven''t figured out where the exit is, so it may take a few days. Soon, we can go out."


    "Well, I''ll treat you well after going out. It''s been a hard time." Gu suizhi knew that thunderstorm had done a lot of things in order to go out during this period, and he kept them in mind one by one, and he would report back to each other in the future.


    After discussing the retreat, thunderstorm quietly returned to his room. Everything is calm as if nothing had happened, but in fact, everything has changed.


    As time goes by, thunderstorms will go out to inspect the terrain under the pretext of having enough to eat and take a walk every day. At the beginning, they will also smile back at his impassive guards. This is good news for thunderstorms.


    While they were changing shifts, thunderstorm called a guard who was usually lively in private. They drank and chatted. After asking each other''s age and some basic questions, thunderstorms gradually began to get to the point.


    "How long have you been here? I see you here every day. " Imperceptibly in-depth, at this time, the guard began to talk in a slightly drunken state: "in fact, we are new here, and we are not very familiar with the situation here, but since we are guarding, of course, we have to guard only when we have a door."


    "Oh? If you say so, I''m stupid. I can''t even see where the door is. " As soon as he said this, the young guard immediately responded, pointed in one direction, and then fell unconscious.


    Thunderstorm watched him fall asleep, then quietly came to the place he pointed to, and found that there was actually a small door. It''s just that they are hidden in the ordinary days, so thunderstorms always think that they are guarding the wall, and they are afraid that they will escape over the wall.


    The thunderstorm quickly restored everything to its original state. Find the exit, the rest is easy to do, find out their shift time, thunderstorm again sneaked into Gu suizhi''s room.


    "Mr. Gu, we can leave now. I''ve found out where the exit is, and we''ll leave in the middle of the night. " Come to inform Gu suizhi of the news in advance to make him ready.


    Gu suizhi heard that he could go out, and his face glowed strangely. Although he had no worries about food and clothing during this period of time, this kind of cage like life almost killed him. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoyao''s mind is not so deep, otherwise they would not be so smooth.


    After discussing the time and plan, Gu suizhi and thunderstorm appeared at the designated place on time. With the thunderstorm came to the small door, Gu suizhi felt that something was not right, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Can''t manage so much, Gu suizhi just want to go out now, he is willing to believe that Lu Xiaoyao''s method is not good enough, also don''t want to give up this easy opportunity.


    Two people smoothly escape from the cage, Gu suizhi suddenly feel behind him seems to have what line of sight staring at him. He looked back and vaguely saw a man standing on the balcony, Lu Xiaoyao. Gu suizhi felt bad, and the other side did not move, only the corner of the mouth smile abnormal strange.


    Late at night, Ruan Shu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned in bed for a long time, but got out of bed. Came to the cradle to see the sleeping baby, confirm her sleep peacefully, Ruan Shu quietly downstairs.


    Ruan Shu, full of worries, unconsciously goes to the kitchen and wants to make something to eat for herself. Because she was worried about Gu suizhi, her meals became more and more irregular. Only under Gu Ruizhi''s urging and reminding would she eat a little.


    This kind of life has passed for a long time, even Ruan Shu feels that she is a walking corpse without soul. She moved her body to get something. At last, she was in the same place.


    As soon as she saw everything in the house, she would think of the past with Gu suizhi. Ruan Shu feel that they are not crazy, standing in the kitchen secretly wipe tears Ruan Shu did not notice standing in her not far away Gu suizhi.


    "Ruan Shu, I''m back." Looking at the weak Ruan Shu without spirit, Gu suizhi''s heart is extremely sour. Even what he said with a slight trill, he went to Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu, who heard the sound, thought it was her own illusion. Until she really felt the temperature from Gu suizhi''s body, she knew that he had really come back. Buried in Gu suizhi''s arms, Ruan Shu''s tears keep falling down, Gu suizhi is also very distressed, can''t help cuddling more tightly.

 Chapter 416

    Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu can not help but control the tears, heart suddenly a pain, brain has no time to respond, has strided forward and stretched out his hand to Ruan Shu into his arms.


    "I''m sorry." Gu suizhi''s generous and warm palm stroked Ruan Shu''s soft hair and felt the gentle trembling of her body in her arms. He was very remorseful and at a loss¡° It''s all my fault. Let you worry. Don''t be sad. "


    The gentle tone and the warm breath in her ears make Ruan Shu itch in her heart, and her heart becomes soft. She sucks and suppresses her sobs, nests in his arms and complains: "just come back, and don''t leave again."


    Gu suizhi gently dug out Ruan Shu''s small face from his arms and looked at it carefully, like looking at a precious treasure. For a long time, he seriously looked at her red eyes and solemnly said, "I won''t leave you and the baby in the future, OK."


    She nodded, and then suddenly thought of something, a little nervous: "you''re not hurt, are you OK these days?"


    With that, Ruan Shu reached out to check, but was stopped by Gu suizhi.


    "Shh."


    Gu suizhi''s eyes are deep and mysterious. He smiles and shakes hands slightly. Her hand is close to her ear.


    "I''ll take a shower, and then you''ll take your time."


    Heart thumping, Ruan Shu''s face suddenly red, she slightly shy glanced at Gu Sui one eye, the other party in return with a smile. Ruan Shu stood there, looking at the man walking around the house, will also look at their own eyes in response, suddenly feel full of heart, full of happiness.


    The warm bath water washes Junting''s body. Gu suizhi raises his head and sighs wearily. Thinking of the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, he can''t help but raise his mouth.


    He put on his clean clothes and wiped his hair at will. Gu suizhi laughed softly and stretched his waist. He pulled his virtuous wife, who was also smiling warmly at him, and never felt so proud.


    "How''s your son?"


    "Sleeping."


    "Well, I''ll take a good look at you first." Gu suizhi''s lips were cool, and suddenly touched her lips. His low voice ignited the taste of lust. He buried it in her neck and took a breath¡° I miss you so much. "


    Ruan Shu suddenly a little nervous, she blushed, carefully pushed away the distance between the two, facing his puzzled eyes, smiling and kissing.


    She saw his dark eyes, his cheeks red reflection, suddenly shy eyes closed. Gu suizhi was stunned for two seconds, and a strange throb surged in her heart. Then the overbearing deep kiss fell down, leaving her almost helpless.


    Gu suizhi gently opened her teeth, gently but could not refuse to explore, looking for her smart and sweet tongue, entangled together, she gradually indulged in it, very good investment, with the response.


    "Well..." Ruan Shu can''t help humming, but it seems to turn on a switch. The temperature in the room rises abruptly, and they both lose their clarity when they listen to each other''s heartbeat.


    His kiss, along her lips slowly spread to her soft ears, hot breathing on the girl''s neck, the woman''s low moan almost burst him.


    "Don''t you want to check if I''m hurt..." he has been completely infatuated with her body, some slightly hoarse voice with strong lust.


    Ruan Shu opened her eyes. She couldn''t use her strength all over her body. She was so soft that she couldn''t even lift her hands. Her angry look stirred up his desire completely.


    Once again, the hot kiss fell on her slender neck and lingered.


    "I don''t have the strength..."


    She protested weakly, her weak body leaning against his arm and could not stand any longer.


    She felt that her body completely out of control, completely does not belong to her, soft numbness has been running to the toes, all over the light floating no weight.


    As soon as the voice fell, he picked it up and gently fell into the soft bed. He pulled out a smile and said something mischievous


    "In this way... I''ll use my strength."


    "Well..."


    Hibiscus warm tent, a beautiful room, to return to sober, it is the next morning, the sky is bright, two people wake up, look at each other a smile.


    "Last night, the baby really gave face and didn''t make any noise." Ruan Shu hit a hache, from the heart of the smile.


    The crying of a child at night is really helpless, and somehow, it was so quiet last night. She looked at it secretly and found that he was sleeping quietly. She couldn''t help being angry and funny.


    Gu suizhi gently looked at her lazy appearance when she just woke up, and touched Ruan Shu''s head contentedly. "You should take care of yourself when you take care of your baby, and have a lot of rest. If you don''t want to do anything, just ask your servant for help."


    "That''s their job. Don''t be too considerate and work hard for yourself." Then he suddenly thought of something, and told him: "also, recently you should be careful of the people around you. If you see strange people, you must try to drive them away, or tell me quickly."


    "Oh... I know my Mr. Gu. Don''t worry. My home is very safe. And... I just think I should take care of my baby myself." She was coquettish with a playful smile, making him helpless and spoiled, but a little proud.


    My own woman is so lovely and excellent.


    "Well behaved, you can do whatever you want, just don''t work too hard. I still have to go back to the company to deal with today. I''ll have to go later." Gu suizhi some do not give up, holding Ruan Shu''s hand, the tone is full of helplessness¡° I haven''t played with my son yet. He sleeps all day and doesn''t wake up. "


    "Well... Who told you to come back so late."


    "All right, all right. I''ll come back early for dinner, OK?" Gu suizhi''s tone was soft, almost warmer than the morning sun. They were warm for a moment. Gu suizhi imprinted a kiss on Ruan Shu''s forehead, and then left.


    Ruan Shu pulled the quilt to cover her face. She was very shy for a long time, and then stayed in bed. Finally, she got up to coax her child to cook. Today is different from usual. The tension in her heart finally relaxed, with a bright smile, and even hummed a song.


    "Baby, baby, why are you so lazy." Ruan Shu poked a bun like face until she poked out the water, and then she stopped laughing. She saw the child lying and twisting.


    Ruan Shu shakes her hand and goes downstairs to prepare for cooking. However, she bumps into a servant and takes a few steps back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the man lowered his head and kept apologizing. Some of his excited tone made Ruan Shu feel uncomfortable. The man raised his head and his face was Lu Xiaoyao.


    He disguised himself as a servant and sneaked in to look after the family. Now he was staring at Ruan Shu''s back who left with a frown. He showed a strange smile.


    "Let me help."


    Behind suddenly rang out the voice of the man, Ruan Shu took a knife to cut vegetables hand a shake, white tender hand immediately out of blood.

 Chapter 417

    "Hurt?" Lu Xiaoyao quickly ran over, looking at the wound on Ruan Shu''s hand, ran out, and then came back.


    "I''ll put on the medicine for you." Lu Xiaoyao will open the medicine bottle and carefully sprinkle it on Ruan Shu''s injured place.


    Ruan Shu looks at Xiaolu with a slight frown, but it''s not good to drive him away directly.


    "Where''s Xiao Nuo? Just let her help me. " Ruan Shu thought of the maid Xiao Nuo.


    "Xiao Nuo is sick and asked for leave to go back." Lu Xiaoyao lowered his head, did not go to see the woman, seriously deal with the wound.


    "Well, no more." Ruan Shu see wound treatment almost, quickly take back the jade hand.


    Lu Xiaoyao looked at him and said nothing. He put the medicine bottle back.


    Ruan Shu continued to go back to cook. After a meal, she went back to her room and thought about feeding her baby. She didn''t know what was going on. Maybe it was because she was too tired? I fell asleep after feeding.


    When she wakes up, she looks back subconsciously, only to see her figure vaguely? The moment scared doze all wake up, Dingqing a look, Xiaolu?


    She is wondering why Xiaolu didn''t call her when she came. As a result, she found that Xiaolu was staring at her baby without blinking. She didn''t know if she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes and looked again, but the result remained the same.


    And... His eyes are weird.


    The brain first gave the answer: perversion


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Shu quickly holds the baby in her arms, looking at Lu Xiaoyao, full of vigilance.


    "Oh..." Lu Xiaoyao was startled, looking at Ruan Shu some incoherent¡° I just want to come in and clean up. "


    Then he raised his broom.


    Ruan Shu looked at him, and did not give up his vigilance, the baby in his arms, just small Lu''s eyes too strange.


    "I''m sorry to scare you." Lu Xiaoyao bowed.


    "Don''t come to my room to clean up in the future, just leave this kind of thing to Xiao Nuo." Ruan Shu see landing Xiaoyao, the latter nodded, and then out of the room.


    Ruan Shu helped her forehead. Just now, she did see something wrong with Xiaolu''s eyes. She even had that kind of eyes for her baby, but it can''t be denied that maybe she was too tired to read it wrong.


    "I don''t know what to do." Ruan Shu now some tangled heart, do not know how to do.


    Looking at the baby in her arms, she said in her heart: if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    She gently put the sleeping baby on the bed, then went out and closed the door.


    She looked at Xiaolu, who was cleaning, and walked over.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Looking at Ruan Shu came over, Lu Xiaoyao stopped his action.


    Ruan Shu looked at him, nibbled his lips, and puzzled whether he should say it or not.


    After a long silence, Ruan Shu finally made up her mind.


    "Xiao Lu, I think you can find a better job. It''s too disrespectful for your future to be a servant at a young age."


    Lu Xiaoyao listened, looked at Ruan Shu, and suddenly laughed: "madam, do you want to dismiss me?"


    "It''s not a dismissal. I just want you to find a better job. After all, you are young. What''s the potential of doing this kind of thing? I''m just thinking about it for you."


    Ruan Shu can only tell the truth, but it is undeniable that she really wants to dismiss Xiaolu.


    Lu Xiaoyao looks at Ruan Shu and knows what the latter thinks. He is not stupid, but it is impossible for him to leave during this period of time.


    "Madam, I have only one job. There are old people in my family to support. If you dismiss me now, what should I do in the future?"


    Lu Xiaoyao kneels down to Ruan Shu directly, and his faith is broken again. After all, Ruan Shu is too soft hearted.


    She looked at Xiaolu. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t decide so quickly.


    Lu Xiaoyao looks at Ruan Shu''s expression and knows that he still has a play to play, so he continues to tell his troubles.


    "Madam, I know you are for my good, but now if you dismiss me, if I can''t find a job in the future, what will the old people do? Even if I don''t want to eat, they want it."


    Looking at Ruan Shu''s tangled look, Lu Xiaoyao continued: "don''t worry, madam. I will never enter your room in the future. And if I find another job I like, I will definitely go by myself. But now I still need my wife to take me in."


    Lu Xiaoyao talks endlessly in Ruan Shu''s ear about her troubles. Ruan Shu, who is already soft hearted, has already lost her momentum. The blame for Xiaolu just now has already disappeared, leaving only the pity for Xiaolu.


    She thought that if she drove him out now, it would not hurt one person, but their family.


    Under Lu Xiaoyao''s hard work, Ruan Shu finally compromised and let Xiao Lu continue to work here for a period of time, but she must abide by what she said.


    "Xiaolu, I know you''re miserable. You can stay here, but today''s events will never happen again. Besides, don''t come to my room. Just let xiaonuo come."


    Ruan Shu continued: "in addition, I''m still saying that if I find a job in the future, I''d better change to a better one. After all, being a servant won''t make a difference."


    Ruan Shu painstakingly taught for a while, and then let Lu Xiaoyao continue to stay here, as for her already upstairs holding the baby out shopping.


    Lu Xiaoyao looked at Ruan Shu''s back and said with a helpless smile: "Alas, it seems that it''s impossible to be a miserable person."


    He looked at the garbage on the ground, picked up the broom and swept it slowly.


    Ruan Shu walks outside because the place she passes is so beautiful that she has already forgotten about Xiaolu. The baby doesn''t cry when she wakes up. The mother and daughter watch the scenery together.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    Baby with Yaya language with Ruan Shu said, although the latter do not understand, but still smile.


    She and the baby strolled outside for a while, but also tired, originally wanted to go back, she suddenly thought of Lu Xiaoyao, did not have the idea to go back.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to Wenyin''s house." Ruan Shu looked around and found that it was quite close to Wen Yin''s home.


    "Xiaobao, shall we go to Aunt Wen''s house to play?" Ruan Shu touched the baby''s small nose, and then held her toward Wen Yin''s home.


    After a short walk, they arrived at Wen Yin''s house and gently rang the doorbell.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Before long, the door opened. When Wen Yin saw that Ruan Shu and Baobao were smiling, she quickly pulled them into the living room.


    "Why are you interested in playing with me today?" Wen Yin holds Ruan Shu''s back and says with a smile.


    "I''m bored. I''m just passing by. Of course I''ll come to see you."

 Chapter 418

    Wen Yin saw Ruan Shu come over, extremely enthusiastic, for a while in the eyes did not have his own baby, but full of her eyes.


    Wen Yin wants to take her to look at the stars and the moon, but the two babies are still small. How can they say let go!


    What''s more, one nanny at home can''t bring two babies.


    So Ruan Shu had no choice but to laugh or cry. She gave the nanny a look. The nanny came forward and asked, "baby has just reached the full moon recently. I''m very close to my mother. I''m afraid you will cry soon after you leave. Baby is the little emperor. If you cry, I can''t coax you."


    Wen Yin listened and thought about it. She took the child out of the room and accompanied Ruan Shu to see the scenery.


    Ruan Shu accompanied Wen Yin for a walk in the garden outside under the eyes of the nanny.


    Wen Yin has just given birth to a child. She can''t see too much spirit in her brows. Otherwise, Ruan Shu almost thinks that she has really lived a carefree life.


    If you are really carefree, that is the best state, but now obviously not so.


    Although she is a little depressed, her thinking is very jumping. For a moment, she tells her what happened in the hospital after giving birth to the baby, and for a moment, she tells her about the nanny and her trivial life recently.


    Ruan Shu looked down at the sleeping baby. A embarrassed expression appeared on her face for a moment. She reached for the impurities on his young cheek and said, "I haven''t thought of a name for the baby yet."


    "I think about it!" Speaking of this, Wen Yin began to say excitedly.


    Ruan Shu smell speech partial first class, she continues to say below.


    "I''ll make her dog''s egg by her nickname!" Wen said


    With that, his face was full of the expression of "I am proud, I am proud, my child is my treasure".


    Ruan Shu almost did not syncope in the past, Lengleng Dun a few seconds later, did not ask: "are you serious?"


    Wen Yin protects her own baby, "that''s, as the saying goes, cheap name is easy to bear!"


    "Does Gu Ruizhi know about it?" Ruan Shu still keep her a pair of puzzling face, try to ask a.


    "I haven''t said it yet, but my husband will agree when he hears the name!"


    Will he really agree? Thinking that if Gu Ruizhi knew this, the expression on her face would be more wonderful than her, Ruan Shu''s forehead would sweat.


    Referring to Gu Ruizhi, Wen Yin''s spirit withered after saying this, "but I don''t know when he will come back. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Ruizhi, did he make it clear when he would come back?" Ruan Shu asked tentatively. Last time in Gu suizhi''s mouth, she heard some ambiguous voices. Even Gu suizhi didn''t have a clear idea of Gu Ruizhi''s movements, so she was not sure if Gu Ruizhi had an accident now.


    "No Wen Yin lowered her head dejectedly.


    Ruan Shu some tangled, raised his hand patted Wen Yin, "don''t worry, Ruizhi his heart has been thinking of you, I believe he will come back soon."


    "Ah." Wen Yin sighed and soon recovered her smile. "It''s OK. I have you here!"


    Who knows whether this is true or not, she is not unaware that Wen Yin always tries to be brave when she encounters something sad. If it falls on her head and Gu suizhi disappears for a while after she gives birth, she will die sadly.


    What Ruan Shu can understand is that her heart must be hurt for Gu Ruizhi.


    "You''re a mother now. You should learn to soak in rain and dew! Don''t be partial to me. What if I''m flattered? " Ruan Shu put on airs, Wen Yin was stunned and immediately began to laugh.


    After walking for a while, Wen Yin''s mood really began to rise because of the talk and smile.


    Xu is the breeze is warm, mother''s arms gentle and comfortable, Ruan Shu''s hand baby has been sleeping for a long time, afraid of him catching cold, Ruan Shu put forward to return, Wen Yin this reluctantly hugged her, "you should often come to see me!"


    "You think our long-time best friend is in vain!" Ruan Shu rebuked her and agreed to her in disguise.


    Wen Yin had a satisfied smile on her face.


    Until seeing off Ruan Shu, she changed into a light melancholy again with a sigh.


    Ruan Shu on the car, the face also sink down, looking at the sleeping baby, precipitation for a while, she took the mobile phone, to Gu Ruizhi made a phone call.


    It took a long time for that end to pick up the phone, and the voice was a little dull, "Ruan Shu."


    "How have you been?" Ruan Shu didn''t speak directly about Wen Yin. After all, it can''t be blamed on him. Thinking of their current situation, Ruan Shu felt sour.


    She didn''t mention Wen Yin, but someone was more thoughtful than her. "How''s Wen Yin recently?"


    Think of small Gu Qianjin was named dog egg, Ruan Shu for a moment on the face of a smile and cry expression, "I can only tell you, the city gate fire disaster fish."


    Gu Ruizhi was silent. She thought that there was a question mark on her head. Ruan Shu said with a smile, "you have to comfort Wen Yin, otherwise your daughter will feel bad."


    "You said Wen Yin, she..."


    Gu Ruizhi''s voice is unbelievable.


    Ruan Shu said: "it''s not what you think. You don''t know how much Wen Yin loves her. It''s just... In a word, I''ll know when you come back!"


    At least having a thought about things at home can make him recover faster.


    But at that end, Gu Ruizhi heard Ruan Shu''s words of encouragement. He was obviously a little depressed. Generally speaking, he couldn''t lift any spirit. His voice line was lengthened, showing some pain. "Good."


    Gu Ruizhi is always in high spirits! When will Ruan Shu hear such a negative response! She could not listen, so she said what she wanted to say in advance, "if something happens to your body, you must tell us that even if we find doctors all over the world, we have to cure you. There is nothing that can''t be solved. Besides, if we spend all this time, isn''t it a kind of mental torture for those who love you?"


    "You..." Gu Ruizhi wanted to say something, but when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it. He just said lightly and calmly, "I know."


    Without saying more, they hung up hastily.


    She looked at the baby still in its infancy, young face, innocent and carefree to sleep, when their life if return to fireworks world, it would be good!


    Ruan Shu sighed, at the same time, the little guy''s little mouth vomited bubbles, very lovely.


    Her worried heart burst open and she laughed.


    Thinking of the company of a little guy in the future and watching him grow up a little, she feels happy and satisfied.

 Chapter 419

    The phone rings in my ear. For a long time, the ring still doesn''t end. Finally, a woman is saying a series of cold and emotionless words, "sorry, the phone you dialed is unanswered, please wait..."


    Before he finished his voice, Gu suizhi reached out and hung up the phone. He looked at the communication records on his mobile phone. The page full of red phone made his brow wrinkle.


    There have been more than ten phone calls, but Gu Ruizhi has never received them


    Gu suizhi spits out a foul breath, gets up and goes straight to the garage. A moment later, a car slowly drives out, and then rushes out of the residential area. Finally, the car stops under the moving building.


    Standing in the elevator, Gu suizhi''s eyebrows are still a little wrinkled.


    This is a real estate in the name of Gu Ruizhi. It''s also his favorite place to stay when Gu Ruizhi is free, because he thinks that although there are activities here, it''s also very quiet. Staying here can make him feel peaceful, but he won''t feel isolated from the world. If he can''t be found here, I really don''t know where else to find him.


    Gu suizhi took out the key and opened the door. Before he went in, he heard a little voice coming from inside. He strode in and saw a man curling up on the ground and shaking in the living room.


    The curtains on the balcony of the living room were tightly closed, and even a glimmer of light could not get through. Gu suizhi turned on the light, and the smoke gradually dissipated through the light. But now, Gu suizhi could not take care of it at all. He rushed to Gu Ruizhi to stop his next self mutilation.


    One of Gu Sui pulls out Gu Ruizhi''s hand. In a hurry, he can only see the traces of his injury. Then his eyes are on Gu Ruizhi''s painful face.


    "Brother, brother, you don''t care about me, you don''t care about me..." his tone is very urgent, even the loud breathing can''t cover up the pain.


    Gu suizhi grabbed Gu Ruizhi''s hands and trapped him on a stool. Then he put a towel in his mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue. Then, a phone call came out.


    The doctor took a tube of blood from Gu Ruizhi''s arm and sent it to the hospital for examination. The examination results were quickly sent to Gu suizhi''s mobile phone.


    Looking at the words on the inspection report, Gu suizhi''s pupil shrank. He didn''t hesitate for long, but another phone call came out. This time, the phone was soon connected.


    Jiang yourong just put the phone to his ear, and Gu suizhi''s voice came from the other end. "Gu Ruizhi''s body has been found a kind of medicine. Given by this medicine, he is now self mutilating. Do you know where these drugs come from?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see what he was eating..." Jiang yourong''s breath stopped and his voice stopped suddenly. "I and I seem to remember. Not long ago, Lu Xiaoyao gave me something to nourish my body. I didn''t know what it was, so I let Gu Ruizhi eat it..."


    Jiang yourong''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. When he talks about it, he has no voice directly. He has some bad premonitions in his mind, but now he doesn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that he will be provoked by disaster.


    However, Gu suizhi just said "I know" and he hung up.


    He took back his eyes and looked at Gu Ruizhi, who had gradually passed away and calmed down. Gu Ruizhi hung his head and gasped heavily. He seemed to have no spirit, but his muscles were still tight. The feeling just now did not completely withdraw from his body.


    Gu suizhi came over with alcohol cotton and carefully cleaned the wound on his body.


    There are many wounds on Gu Ruizhi''s body, most of which are blood marks from hard bite. In addition, there are some slender blood marks on his wrist, some of which have scabbed, and some of which have just appeared - these are knife marks.


    Gu Rui, one of the heartless people, only under the influence of the drug, will take a knife to his own fatal place. Fortunately, the drug is strong enough to make Gu Rui''s painful hand tremble, so it can''t really hurt the artery.


    Gu suizhi''s hand holding the cotton swab was tight, but it fell on Gu Ruizhi''s body very gently. Gu Ruizhi''s breath gradually calmed down, but he never raised his head. Through the drooping hair, it was not difficult to see Gu Ruizhi''s eyes now full of red blood.


    "How did you get here?" Gu Ruizhi''s voice is very hoarse - maybe it was caused by Gu suizhi''s hoarseness until he lost his strength.


    Gu suizhi''s voice was still so flat, but there was a surge under the flat, "if I don''t come, when are you going to hurt yourself?"


    Gu Rui lost his voice for a moment. A moment later, he took a long breath. "Don''t tell Wen Yin about this."


    "Why? You don''t want her to worry? " Gu suizhi''s brow wrinkled, "do you know, you don''t appear in front of her for such a long time, this is what worries her most?"


    "I know," Gu Ruizhi''s voice is a bit more dumb, "but brother, you also see, just like me now, how can I go to see her? She will be scared by me... "


    Gu suizhi looked at him and closed his eyes gently.


    Two independent spaces are connected by a telephone. Listening to Gu suizhi''s report on Gu Ruizhi''s situation, she is silent. After a long time, she opens her mouth and says, "give Gu Ruizhi the phone. I''ll have a word with him."


    As soon as she spoke, Ruan Shu realized that her voice had been pressed down unintentionally, which made her feel the sharp beat in her throat easily.


    Gu suizhi nodded, then put the mobile phone in Gu Ruizhi''s ear, Gu Ruizhi still kept the tied posture.


    "Gu Ruizhi, are you listening?"


    Gu Ruizhi gave a hum from his throat.


    "Just listen - maybe I should say that you are still alive. I want to tell you that the people who have this idea are not only me, but also your brother, Wen Yin and your children. We all want to see a living Gu Ruizhi. No matter whether Gu Ruizhi is standing, jumping, running or lying, as long as you are still alive, everything will be fine."


    "I already know your situation and what you are facing now. It''s justifiable that you don''t want Wen Yin to know your current situation, but have you ever thought about what Wen Yin thinks now? She wants to know how you are now. She wants to know if you are healthy and lively. If you don''t want her to worry about it, just pull away from her life? "

 Chapter 420

    Ruan Shu doesn''t know whether her words have touched Gu Ruizhi. She only knows that she is now completely obedient to her heart, saying what she has wanted to say for several days. After she finished, there was no voice coming from the opposite side for a long time.


    Long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long


    After the phone is hung up, Ruan Shu looks at the mobile phone in her hand, sighs, and then puts it away. I don''t know if the baby and she have a heart to heart, and they detect the sadness factor in the air. The next second after she puts it away, the cry like thunder comes out.


    Ruan Shu was startled and went to pacify the baby. After the baby went to sleep, she dragged her heavy body out and stepped on the lawn. The soft touch didn''t make her heavy.


    Ruan Shu''s thoughts floated far away, and she didn''t notice a touch of blue coming out of the bushes.


    "Be careful!" A sound explodes in the distance, instantly pulls Ruan Shu''s thoughts back. Along with the source of the sound, Ruan Shu''s remaining light sees a person rushing towards her - that''s Lu Xiaoyao.


    Ruan Shu''s eyebrows wrinkled up, subconsciously take back the eyes, continue to move forward, but just a step, the foot is a meal, the pupil opened in consternation.


    "Snake..." a trembling voice came out of her mouth.


    The next second, a green snake then leaned forward and bit her¡ª¡ª


    The snake''s jaw was caught by Lu Xiaoyao, and then it fell hard. The snake fell to the ground and lost its voice.


    "Are you hurt?" Ruan Shu saw the two holes in her hand, and her eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    Lu Xiaoyao looked at the wound on his hand, and then looked at Ruan Shu, not caring with a smile, "nothing, just a non-toxic snake, nothing."


    "How can I do that?" Ruan Shu said, drag landing carefree walked back, "if this wound is not handled well, then how to do inflammation?"


    Seeing that Ruan Shu''s face was very serious, Lu Xiaoyao no longer struggled. Soon he was dragged into the living room and pressed on the sofa. The recipient Ruan Shu''s rough wound treatment method.


    Lu Xiaoyao showed his teeth in pain, but it can''t be completely blamed on Ruan Shu, but the snake is too fierce, but after a while, Lu Xiaoyao''s hand has swollen a big bag, plus two bloody holes, it looks very frightening.


    Alcohol contact with the hole, Lu Xiaoyao immediately jumped up from the sofa in pain, with his violent action, the hat on the head also fell down, the black hair also dropped down.


    Ruan Shu realized that it was the first time she saw this man without a hat, but how could she feel a little familiar? Is it her illusion?


    In the place not noticed, Ruan Shu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Lu Xiaoyao''s eyes also slightly coagulated.


    After treating Lu Xiaoyao''s wound, Ruan Shu enters the kitchen. At the moment of closing the door, she immediately locks the door. She leans her back against the door, and her disordered heart slowly calms down.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Recently, she always feels that her home is not safe. Just like today, there is a snake staring at her throat where she can''t see, waiting for an opportunity. She jumps up and bites off her neck.


    This feeling is everywhere, and the strongest time is when she comes into contact¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Shu is frightened, and secretly decides to go to the company with Yuesao after the baby wakes up. It''s safer there than here. No one dares to do anything to her in public.


    With this in mind, Ruan Shu walked to the stove, took out her knife, held the ingredients, and slowly began to do it. Gu suizhi''s recent worry about Gu Ruizhi''s work is hard enough, so she made something for him to make up for it.


    Ruan Shu basically spent her whole life to make a box of Bento with complete color and fragrance. The fragrance overflowed from the bento box. The next second, Ruan Shu was mercilessly isolated.


    This kind of smell didn''t pay attention to the news until the president ran the company. All the employees who came out of the president''s office envied and envied the boss. The news that the boss was laughing like a flower and the boss sent a bento to the boss spread all over the company. For a moment, the whole company was envious of the immortal love of its boss. It was even better to wonder who took the boss.


    But they only have this heart but not this courage. If they are really allowed to peek at who it is, they will not dare to give them ten courage.


    And now the two people who are being discussed are having an affair in the president''s office.


    Gu suizhi''s lips were gently printed on Ruan Shu''s forehead, and then along the way down, soon fell on another lip, the strength also increased, no longer before the shallow taste, but in deepening, I don''t know how long, Ruan Shu will push Gu suizhi away, just get the chance to breathe fresh air.


    After a long time, she still didn''t learn to breathe when kissing.


    "Haven''t you had a good rest for a long time?" Gu suizhi looked at Ruan Shu''s face and broke the "secret" with a word.


    Ruan Shu hesitated for a moment, then nodded, but she still didn''t say her worry - Gu suizhi has been very busy recently, and it''s better for her sixth sense to let him continue to worry.


    "I''m tired of taking care of my baby recently. I realized that it''s really hard to take care of my baby." Ruan Shu answered with a bitter smile.


    Gu suizhi''s brow immediately wrinkled, "then you go to the rest room to have a sleep. I''ll take you to see Gu Ruizhi later."


    Ruan Shu nodded, then took the baby to one side of the lounge to lie down, maybe after a long time of hard work, Ruan Shu got up sleepy as soon as she touched the bed, and soon fell asleep completely. When Gu suizhi came in after eating Bento, Ruan Shu and the baby were already unconscious.


    Gu suizhi walked over, carefully picked up the quilt, gently covered it, for fear that any action would wake her up.


    If there are other employees here at the moment, they will definitely be angry and say, "this is definitely not their president. Their president will not be switched.".


    Gu suizhi closes the door and goes out to deal with things in a low voice. In order to let Ruan Shu sleep a little more, he specially slows down a little bit.


    When Ruan Shu woke up, she had been sleeping for three hours. Although the time was not very long, it was the most steady one.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been sleeping for a long time and I''m confused. When Ruan Shu sits on the co pilot''s seat, it seems that I suddenly think of something.

 Chapter 421

    "What''s the matter?" Gu suizhi see Ruan Shu suddenly stop, think is she where uncomfortable, quickly reached for her shoulder.


    "It''s OK. I just want to see Ruizhi. Should I bring him some gifts?"


    She looked up at Gu suizhi, who was still frowning. She looked like a smile instead of a smile.


    When Gu suizhi saw her like this, he was sure that there was nothing to worry about afterwards.


    He stretched out his hand to take care of Ruan Shu''s waist, looking at her with a head, and his eyes full of spoiling. "You has the final say, I''ll be your driver."


    He will Ruan Shu in the hands of the bag and children are to take over, two people walked out side by side.


    "Let''s go to Wenyin''s house." Ruan Shu got on the car and said to Gu suizhi in the driver''s seat.


    At this moment, Ruan Shu finally said what her so-called "gift" is.


    Gu suizhi expected Ruan Shu to do something amazing, but he didn''t expect to pick up Wenyin and her daughter.


    However, Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin have had a cold war for so long, and it''s time to make up.


    Ten minutes later, Gu suizhi parked his car at the downstairs of Wen Yin''s house.


    Ruan Shu put the child on the back seat, "I just go up, you look at the baby."


    "Good." Gu suizhi turned his head and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    Ruan Shu propped her hand on the back and got off the car after kissing Gu Sui.


    "Ding..." Ruan Shu rang Wenyin''s doorbell.


    "Miss Ruan? Inside, please Nanny opened the door and saw that it was Ruan Shu who invited her in.


    "Is Wenyin at home?" Ruan Shu changed shoes at the door and asked the nanny.


    "Yes, the young lady is feeding the young lady."


    "Miss, Miss Ruan is here." Nanny smiles and shouts at Wen Yin.


    "You''re so ungrateful, you know how to come to see me?" Wen Yin heard that Ruan Shu came and looked at the door happily. She said that she was very wronged.


    "Forget that no one can forget Miss wenda. Is her daughter asleep?" She looked at the clever baby in Wen Yin''s arms and asked softly.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter with you today?"


    Wen Yin saw that she came here empty handed. She didn''t even bring her baby with her. You don''t have to guess. She certainly didn''t come to see her.


    "Well, it''s not me. It''s Gu Ruizhi." Ruan Shu sat beside her and went straight to the theme.


    "What happened to him?" Wen Yin''s hand with the bottle trembled, the pacifier suddenly took off, and the baby in her arms began to cry.


    Ruan Shu took the baby and the bottle in her hand, "listen to Gu suizhi, he said that he was drugged, and the pain was so severe. I think no matter what happens, you should know about it."


    "What, medicine?" Ruan Shu''s words are like a heavy hammer on Wen Yin''s heart. She stands up and touches the coffee table with her knee, but she doesn''t feel it.


    Ruan Shu looked at her reaction and was glad that she had picked up the child ahead of time.


    "Where is he now?" When Wen Yin looks back at Ruan Shu, she is already in tears. Her grievances and worries all of a sudden gush out these days, and her mood collapses.


    "At home, we''ve come to pick you up." Ruan Shu words haven''t finished, Wen Yin has gone out, Ruan Shu holding the child, followed her out of the door.


    Downstairs, Gu suizhi and Gu suizhi come out one after another. Before he can say hello, Wen Yin has got into the co pilot.


    Gu suizhi and Ruan Shu look at each other.


    "What are you two doing? Let''s go!" Wen Yin yelled at them, tears falling.


    "Let''s go." Ruan Shu holding the child into the back seat, Gu suizhi drove to Gu Ruizhi''s residence.


    Out of the car, Ruan Shu handed the child to Wen Yin, "you wait at the door, we talk to him, he is not good, so as not to be stimulated."


    Wen Yin took the child crazy nodded, she has been crying into a tearful, Ruan Shu reached out to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will pass."


    Gu suizhi has the key to Gu Ruizhi''s residence. They open the door and go in. Gu Ruizhi lies on the bed. Hearing the movement at the door, he props up and looks at the door.


    As soon as Ruan Shu enters the door, what she sees is Gu Ruizhi, who has been tossed about by the medicine and is so thin that he has lost his face. His eyes have been concave, which is half the appearance of the former Pianpian Gongzi.


    "Coming?" He smiles and stares at the baby in Ruan Shu''s arms.


    "Well, the baby said he missed his uncle. Come and have a look." Ruan Shu is sitting beside the bed with her child in her arms. The child in her arms looks at Gu Ruizhi with big eyes and suddenly laughs.


    Gu Ruizhi looks at the child in Ruan Shu''s arms and suddenly thinks of his daughter. He hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Gu Ruizhi gave a wry smile.


    "Ruizhi, if you miss her, go to her." Ruan Shu knew that Gu Ruizhi was thinking about Wen Yin''s mother and daughter, so she tentatively opened her mouth.


    Gu Ruizhi was still teasing the baby in her arms. When he heard this, he stretched out his hand to tease the baby and stopped in the air.


    After a while, he took back his hand and shook his head, "forget it, I''m afraid..."


    However, before he said anything, they were suddenly kicked away from the outside. Gu Ruizhi looked at the door in surprise. Then, he was startled by the visitors.


    "Wenyin, why are you here?"


    "Why did I come, you say? How long do you want to keep me in the dark? Do you know how much I suffer every day?"


    After entering the door, Wen Yin gave the child to Gu suizhi. She pressed her step by step and began to cry.


    "I..."


    "What are you? Do you know how worried I was when I just heard about your accident? I wish I could see you right away. You''re good. I don''t want to show you, you bastard!"


    Wen Yin waves her fists at Gu Ruizhi, but every fist looks fierce, but she doesn''t exert herself at all.


    Gu Ruizhi reaches for her hand and takes him into his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Gu Ruizhi fondly stroked her hair. He smelled the taste of Wen Yin and felt relieved.


    "You bastard!" Wen Yin did not start any more, just sobbed in his arms.


    "Yes, I''m a jerk. Don''t be angry, OK?" Gu Ruizhi coaxes patiently. From the moment he sees Wen Yin, he feels that all the pain on his body has been taken away.


    Wen Yin cried enough and broke away from Gu Ruizhi''s arms. Looking at the people around her looking at them both with a smile, Wen Yin casually wiped a handful of tears.


    At this time, a doorbell rang inside the house, and Gu suizhi gave the child back to Wen Yin, "I ordered the takeout."


    He brought in the takeout and put it on the table. "Cry and be hungry. Come and eat."


    Wen Yin stares at him awkwardly and walks over with Gu Ruizhi. When Ruan Shu sees that they are reconciled, she smiles happily and goes to sit down. However, when she looks at the food at this table, she really has no reason to feel sick.

 Chapter 422

    The dishes on the table are delicious. Gu Ruizhi and Wen Yin make up with each other. Ruan Shu repeatedly tells herself not to be a wet blanket, but she still has nausea and retching.


    "What''s the matter? Not today? "


    Gu Sui''s heart was tight, and he quickly hugged Ruan Shu, who was shaking all over, and let her nestle in his arms.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m too tired recently. My stomach is not very good. I feel uncomfortable when I see meat."


    Ruan Shu shook her head, some attached to the pillow Gu suizhi''s shoulder, with a refreshing taste of body temperature surrounded her, just to pacify her discomfort.


    "That won''t work. I''ll take you to the hospital later, OK?"


    Gu suizhi''s brows are tight. He regrets that he is too busy recently and ignores Ruan Shu''s body. He makes her work so hard in places she can''t see.


    "That''s a big deal. Don''t be nervous."


    Ruan Shu knows her own body, and looks after Sui''s face is not good. With a gentle smile on her face, she raises her hand and rubs his eyebrows gently.


    "Well, smile, I see you suffer, I also suffer."


    Gu suizhi gently rubbed Ruan Shu''s cheek and felt the real temperature of the person in his arms, so his face was better.


    "Ruan Shu, won''t you be pregnant again?"


    Wen Yin blinked. She was used to it. When she saw that Ruan Shu''s appearance was similar to that at the beginning, her doubts came out.


    Gu Ruizhi looked at her with a headache. "How old is my little nephew? How can I get pregnant so quickly?"


    Wen Yin also knows that it''s not right after asking. She smiles with embarrassment. Gu Ruizhi''s mind is delicate, and she gets up to change the light vegetable to Ruan Shu.


    "Sister in law, try these."


    "Well, if you help others like this, I''ll do it."


    As soon as Wen Yin saw his skinny wrist, she felt a twinge of heartache and disgust, but her movements were very gentle.


    Gu Ruizhi understood her understanding, and his heart softened.


    That''s why he doesn''t want to tell Wen Yin. She is so good. Her body will only drag her down.


    But she was so warm that he couldn''t let go.


    After dinner, Gu suizhi sits with Ruan Shu in the living room. Ruan Shu drinks water tenderly while squeezing her eyes at Gu suizhi.


    "You see, is Ruizhi looking better?"


    "Gu Ruizhi! Don''t make trouble


    Wenyin is cutting fruit in the kitchen. Gu ruizhiwei wants to help, but Wenyin claps her hand again. The two of them are mischievous like children. They are a perfect match.


    "Ruan Shu, you eat this."


    After a while, Wen Yin comes with the fruit, followed by Gu Ruizhi. The two of them are more tired than before, which makes Ruan Shu feel funny.


    "Gu Ruizhi''s body, what are you going to do?"


    Looking at the two people holding hands tightly together, Ruan Shu felt sour and soft. How much strength did they waste to get together? She watched with her own eyes and felt sorry for their experience.


    Wen Yin and Gu Ruizhi look at each other and nod to Ruan Shu firmly.


    "It must be cured. Anyway, I won''t let him go."


    Gu Ruizhi couldn''t help but smile. It''s so touching. How can she say so forthright.


    Wen Yin snorted and glared at him.


    What are you laughing at? It''s not for you!


    Ruan Shu also laughs. Gu Rui''s previous self abandonment is not only a torment to himself, but also a torment to Gu suizhi''s heart. Now Gu Ruizhi''s desire for life is rekindled, and she is really relieved.


    "If you want to cure it, there''s always a way. If you can''t find out the reason at home, you might as well try it abroad."


    "If I go abroad, what will you do, brother?" Gu Ruizhi frowned and worried.


    Uncle has been covetous, he worried that his brother could not cope.


    "Don''t worry about me." Gu suizhi shook his head and said, "even if you are in China, can you help me with your current situation?"


    He looked a little soft, "you get better as soon as possible, in order to really help me."


    Gu Ruizhi lowered his eyes. At first, he felt hopeless because of his body, but when Wen Yin really came to him, he found that he didn''t have the free and easy way he imagined.


    He wants to live, manage the company with his brother, and have a future with Wenyin.


    "Well, I see." Finally, he nodded, showing a sorry smile, "brother, the company depends on you."


    "Peace of mind, everything and your brother."


    Gu suizhi chuckles and looks at Ruan Shu, seeing the same joy in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Ruizhi''s affairs are arranged properly for the time being, and the four of them say goodbye. On the way, Gu suizhi asks softly while waiting for the red light


    "Are you really OK? I don''t think you look very well


    Ruan Shu is looking at the gorgeous neon outside the car window. Wen Yin and Gu Ruizhi are finally reconciled. The string in her heart is also relaxed. She doesn''t respond to Gu suizhi''s words.


    Gu suizhi took a panoramic view of her appearance in the rearview mirror. Her heart softened and her eyes softened.


    "Maybe... Scared today."


    Ruan Shu thinks of the ferocious snake in the daytime, and her palms are chilly. She thinks about it and chooses to tell the truth.


    "Today, I passed the garden with my baby and was scared by the snakes there."


    "Is there a snake in the house?" Gu Sui frowned and his tone sank.


    "Tomorrow you pack up and take your baby to another place."


    "It''s not that serious."


    Ruan Shu didn''t expect that Gu Sui''s trip was so dynamic. She shook her head in tears and laughter, and her heart was very soft.


    She knew that Gu suizhi was in love with her and her baby, but at the moment his business was more than that, and she didn''t want to trouble him.


    "I''ll call the property department tomorrow to get the snake repellent. Don''t worry about me."


    She showed a mischievous smile, "I am the baby''s mother, will protect him."


    Gu suizhi was still reluctant, but he couldn''t stand Ruan Shu''s bright and gentle eyes. He finally sighed and reluctantly agreed.


    Ruan Shu takes care of her children during the day, and at night she goes to be a peacemaker for Wen Yin and Gu Ruizhi. She gets confused in the car. When she gets home, she is completely asleep and curls up in the back seat, like a defenseless animal.


    Gu suizhi picked her up carefully, took her back to her bedroom and held her to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Gu suizhi was woken up by the vibration of his mobile phone. The next moment, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear, not half sleepy.


    "Hello, I''m Gu suizhi."


    He saw that the number was from the company. He picked up the phone and whispered to the other party. Then he planned to get up.


    "It''s about the company?" Ruan Shu was also woken up, with a pair of confused eyes, soft Nuo Nuo to pull Gu suizhi''s clothes, pulled to the cheek side rubbed.


    "Yes, I have to go to the company." Gu suizhi, looking at her clever and attached appearance, bent down to kiss his wife''s warm eyebrows.


    "You go on sleeping, I''ll go first."


    "En... Be careful on the way..." Ruan Shu nodded vaguely and watched him leave.


    Just as she was about to go back to sleep, the door that had been closed suddenly opened a crack.

 Chapter 423

    "He''s back." Ruan Shu vaguely heard the movement of the door, some slightly cheerful ran out.


    I just opened the door and saw that the corridor was very quiet. Except for a few lights, there was no shadow at all.


    No one. Did I hear you wrong?


    With the door, Ruan Shu some ignorant patted his forehead, feel that he may be awake did not wake up to see the attendant.


    Dangdang.


    Not waiting for Ruan Shu to leave the door, but vaguely, heard the door as if knocking.


    "Oh, here it is again." Ruan Shu subconsciously ordered a little head, stretched out her hand and opened the door.


    However, there is still nothing.


    Ruan Shu stretched out her small head and looked at the corridor, half pay did not move, she seemed to be waiting, waiting for the corridor to have any movement. Only for a long time, there is still deep silence.


    After waiting for half a minute, Ruan Shu heard a faint knock on the door again. It was even as if there were other people talking outside. It was just that the voice was too light and disordered, and Ruan Shu couldn''t really hear it.


    What''s the matter with that sound.


    As if suddenly thought of what, Ruan Shu''s face a little white, shell teeth is some helpless bit his lower lip. A pair of feet is a little hesitant to go into the living room, and then reach out to all the lights are turned on.


    Suddenly bright light, very warm, as if in an instant dispelled Ruan Shu''s cold.


    "Hoo, it''s ok..."


    Gently patted the small chest, Ruan Shu''s mind just set, but feel the light in the living room suddenly a bright and a dark, and then completely black down.


    "I don''t seem to have turned off the light. Is there a power failure? What can I do?"


    Ruan Shu gently frowned, hands and feet are a little at a loss, looking at the dark living room half pay, she can''t help holding his shoulder, and then went to the French window.


    Looking out of the window, the lights are bright, Ruan Shu can''t help but stretch out her hand to open the window.


    The night breeze is a little cool, but it''s just good to blow away some clouds in Ruan Shu''s heart.


    "We all have electricity. It seems that we are looking for property." Ruan Shu touch out the mobile phone, want to ask the property how can the power failure only stop one.


    Just pick up the mobile phone, Ruan Shu will feel a shock of the mobile phone, subconsciously open the mobile phone information, a small Nuo all over with blood dead in the eyes of the tragic picture of fierce play out.


    Ah!


    See that terrible picture of the moment, Ruan Shu''s face pale up, and then whispered a scream, busy to get rid of his mobile phone.


    "Baby, my baby..."


    Ruan Shu some scared, hesitated, took two deep breaths, quickly touched into the baby''s side lying.


    "Baby, I''m coming." Bear a bit of worry, Ruan Shu gradually close to the crib of small Nuo, and then gently reach out, will sleep small Nuo to embrace in his arms.


    "Baby, it''s great that you''re ok..."


    "Wow..."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of being suddenly picked up, or just Ruan Shu''s scream scares Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo crying in Ruan Shu''s arms is a "heartbreak", which makes Ruan Shu forget her previous fear and focus on her baby.


    "Xiao Nuo, don''t cry, don''t cry, mother is here, mother hugs. Just now, mom didn''t mean to... "


    Ruan Shu gently patted xiaonuo''s back, and there was a coax in her mouth, which didn''t work. She couldn''t help humming xiaonuo''s favorite Nursery Rhymes for more than ten minutes, which finally calmed xiaonuo down.


    And as Xiao Nuo''s cry suddenly stopped, the dark room suddenly lit up again.


    "There''s a call, Xiao Nuo. You see, there''s a call now. It''s good..." holding Xiao Nuo and looking at the light around, Ruan Shu''s mood seems to be better. "Darling, baby, my mother is here. You see, I''m my mother..."


    Dangle xiaonuo, Ruan Shu and xiaonuo communicate in a low voice, looking at the baby''s lovely sleeping appearance, Ruan Shu can''t help but lower her head to kiss xiaonuo''s forehead, but the moment she lowers her head to borrow it, Ruan Shu seems to see something.


    What''s this?


    Slightly adjusted the baby''s posture in her arms, by the light, Ruan Shu boldly found that there was a scar of three centimeters on Xiao Nuo''s neck.


    This scar looks very new, just like a scar that has just grown, and it winds like a centipede. It''s terrible.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just not possible."


    Before, Ruan Shu coax xiaonuo to sleep, very sure xiaonuo neck is no scar, after all, this scar is too obvious.


    But now.


    Gently stretched out her hand, Ruan Shu felt her fingers on Xiao Nuo''s neck, as if she could feel the concavity and convexity of the scar.


    "It''s not fake. I can feel it. Do you mean... "


    Heart secretly read, Ruan Shu heart suddenly move, as if to think of the power failure before the strange movement. But now I listen and find that the whole room is very quiet. Even the refrigerator compressor work sound can be heard faintly.


    As for the knocking or talking outside the door before, there was nothing left.


    "What the hell is going on, why is it going on?" Ruan Shu is very afraid, especially afraid that someone really hurt the baby, so some can''t wait to run out of the door, and then knock on Lu Xiaoyao''s door.


    "Xiao Lu, open the door quickly. There''s something wrong with the baby. Please have a look at it quickly..."


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door like a drum, Lu Xiaoyao came out of the room yawning.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Looking at Ruan Shu with panic in her face, Lu Xiaoyao blinked two times. He said in secret, is something really wrong?


    "Xiaolu, did you hear anything just now?" Looking at Lu Xiaoyao a pair of nothing, as if just wake up appearance, Ruan Shu can''t help but Leng God.


    "It''s OK. I sleep well. What do you hear? What''s the matter? Take your time. Don''t worry


    "But, I just really heard the news, and..." Ruan Shu some incoherent will just happen a scene to say again, "too scary, mainly xiaonuo, he seems to be injured, I''m really worried."


    Ruan Shu eyebrows between the frightened, obviously, let Lu Xiaoyao can''t help but think carefully, but after half pay, he still decisively shook his head.


    "Seriously, I didn''t hear anything. You don''t have hallucinations when you''re half asleep."


    "It''s impossible. If you don''t believe it, look at the baby''s neck. I''ve touched the scar. It''s definitely not fake." Ruan Shu pull landing Xiaoyao to see xiaonuo, can really see, but found that xiaonuo''s neck does not have any wound, scar.


    At that moment, Ruan Shu was stunned.

 Chapter 424

    Ruan Shu and looked at his arms baby''s neck, carefully checked again, did not find any wounds, doubt of frown.


    How can it be! She saw the wound just now! How could it not exist? Ruan Shu thought, directly opened the baby''s clothes, carefully observed other places, looked around, did not find.


    Is it true that I have lost my sight?


    Ruan Shu is thinking, the baby in her arms hummed, instantly pulled back her attention.


    Forget it, maybe I''m wrong.


    "Well, maybe I was wrong." Ruan Shu said, some unnatural look at Lu Xiaoyao, said: "I''m really sorry, I may be too emotional."


    Said, some apologetic looked at him.


    Lu Xiaoyao didn''t care at all. He shook his head and yawned and said, "madam, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Ruan Shu nodded, also carefully holding the baby back to the room.


    Back in the room, she put the baby on the bed, turned on the little orange lamp beside the bed, and sighed slightly. She still felt terrified.


    She took the mobile phone and opened the photo in the mobile phone. Xiao Nuo was lying in a pool of blood. She looked at it and closed it directly.


    Ruan Shu feels that she is sweating behind her. After thinking about it again and again, she opens her cell phone and looks at the photos above. But before long, she turns off her cell phone and puts it aside.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, Ruan Shu felt that she had been playing back the appearance of Xiao Nuo in her mind. The emptiness in her eyes made her feel scared. She could not help holding the baby carefully.


    The sound of breathing and the warmth from the baby made her feel better.


    But even so, in the end, she didn''t fall asleep and opened her eyes until dawn. Well, she has insomnia.


    After daybreak, she got out of bed. She wanted to wash her face and wake up, but she was not sure that the baby was alone in the sight she couldn''t see. After thinking about it, she gently picked up the sleeping baby, put him in the sleeping basket, and then dragged him to the bathroom.


    Ruan Shu will flow to the minimum, with the basin received some water to wash her face, the moment of biting cold water to make her conscious a lot.


    After washing her face, she turned to see the sleeping baby, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Then she took the water and brushed her teeth in the same way as before, and pushed the baby back to the bedroom.


    When she finished, she went out of the bedroom and went back after dinner.


    She called Gu suizhi, but no one answered.


    It seems that this matter is quite difficult. Ruan Shu thought, hesitated again and again, or decided not to tell him about it.


    After a long time, Gu suizhi called her.


    Ruan Shu immediately picked up: "Gu suizhi, when will you come back?"


    She''s really scared. Come back quickly!


    "I''m sorry," Gu suizhi said in an apologetic tone over there. At the same time, he said wearily, "I have to work overtime here tonight, so I won''t go back."


    Gu suizhi looked at the pile of copywriters in front of him. He got up with a headache and looked at the dark sky outside the window and the bright night market.


    Ruan Shu a listen, some urgent, asked: "things are difficult to do?"


    You can''t tell Gu suizhi, or he will be worried! Ruan Shu thought, looked at the eyes still sleeping baby, eyes with soft warmth and resolute.


    "Fortunately, I have to stay and finish it together."


    "Well, you work hard." Ruan Shu said, the two chatted for a while, then hung up.


    Ruan Shu looked at his hand gradually black screen mobile phone, sighed, turned on the small warm light at the head of the bed, turned off the headlight in the bedroom and then lay down with the baby.


    Ah, it''s really good... Gu suizhi, when will you be back


    Ruan Shu red eyes, inexplicably feel aggrieved.


    No, she has to cheer up!


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, the little orange lamp went out.


    Instantly, she sat up, took out her mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, turned to turn on the headlight, but found that the light did not come on.


    Is there a power cut?


    She thought and walked out of the room with her cell phone.


    When she came to Lu Xiaoyao''s door, she knocked, "Xiao Lu, are you there?"


    After several knocks, there was no response. She twisted the door handle with her hand, but found that it couldn''t be opened at all.


    Is it downstairs?


    Ruan Shu thought, went to the stairs.


    She was shining brightly. The weak light was shining on the road ahead. She looked over and found that there seemed to be a person lying there.


    "Who!" She asked aloud, alert.


    But the figure on the ground didn''t even move.


    Ruan Shu feel between the nose seems to have a strong smell of blood, at the moment of her new jump fast, at the moment there is a bad premonition in her mind.


    "Xiao Lu, is that you?" She carefully walked into the figure and asked tentatively.


    The figure still did not speak, but when Ruan Shu walked in, she found that the man was Xiao Nuo!


    At the moment, Xiao Nuo''s face was pale and fell on the ground. His face was pale and terrible. His eyes were wide open, and there was no light. His lax gaze at Ruan Shu was even more terrible! What''s more, the blood flowing from the corner of the mouth seems to be in a state of death, which finally broke Ruan Shu''s tight string.


    "Ah Ruan Shu''s mobile phone fell, she squatted down and covered her ears, screaming in fear.


    That''s enough! What''s the matter with all this!


    "Who, who will help me!" Ruan Shu tears, the collapse of the shout.


    But at this time, a knife into the abdomen of Ruan Shu.


    "Ah She was excited by the sharp pain and looked at her head conditionally. She found that it was a masked man.


    "You, who are you?" Ruan Shu can no longer support the fall on the ground, fainted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ma''am, ma''am, wake up."


    Lu Xiaoyao shakes Ruan Shu on the ground, frowning and calling her.


    What''s going on? How did you fall here?


    Ruan Shu woke up. She looked at Lu Xiaoyao in front of her and immediately sat up and said, "how can you be here? Where''s Xiao Nuo? What about masked people? "


    Listen to Ruan Shu''s words, Lu Xiaoyao some helpless smile, said: "madam, what are you talking about! I got up early in the morning and found that you were lying in the corridor. Then I came to wake you up


    Ruan Shu a listen to this, immediately looked down at his abdomen, did not find any wound.


    What the hell is going on!

 Chapter 425

    Ruan Shu staring at his abdomen to see, and did not find any blood, only some of the folds by their own pressure. She looked at the place where she found Xiao Nuo''s body last night, but she didn''t see any body, only the handle of the stairs.


    How could that be!


    Why is all this so strange? What happened!


    "Xiaolu, tell me, where did xiaonuo go?" Ruan Shu some collapse of grab Lu Xiaoyao''s clothes, she really can''t.


    Is the appearance of xiaonuo''s tragic death and what she saw here last night just an illusion?


    Lu Xiaoyao looked at the bouquet and sighed. He handed her his mobile phone and said, "I just wanted to tell my wife about this. Xiao Nuo called me and said that I have something to do with you."


    Ruan Shu immediately grabbed his mobile phone, quickly put the mobile phone in her ear, said: "xiaonuo, is it xiaonuo?"


    "Ruan Shu," Xiao Nuo''s voice came from there, which made Ruan Shu''s heart return to her stomach.


    It''s really great that Xiao Nuo is still alive!


    Ruan Shu thought, eyes red circle, the voice is a little choked.


    "Madam, I want to tell you that I''m going to resign," Xiao Nuo said with some apologies. "I may not be able to do it."


    Ruan Shu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? You''ve been disappearing these days. I''m worried about you. As long as you''re OK. How can I resign? "


    Xiao Nuo''s voice sounded a little hoarse. After a long silence, he said, "I have some personal reasons. Ma''am, I didn''t mean to disappear. It''s because something happened


    Ruan Shu listened to what she said and nodded understandably. Although it was a pity, she sighed and said, "OK, I know."


    "I don''t want this month''s salary." Xiao Nuo said.


    Ruan Shu shakes her head and realizes that Xiao Nuo on the other side of the phone can''t see it. She says quickly, "it doesn''t matter. This month''s salary will be settled according to how many days you have worked here, and then it will be sent to you."


    After chatting, they hung up.


    "Madam, you are not right now," Lu Xiaoyao frowned at her and said, "maybe it''s postpartum depression. Why don''t you go to see a psychologist?"


    Ruan Shu heard him say so, immediately shook her head, said: "how possible, I''m fine!"


    Lu Xiaoyao carefully considered his words, carefully looked at her and said: "is it really OK? I always feel that you are not in a good state now


    Ruan Shu some impatient, she waved her hand and said: "really nothing, I can cheat you."


    Lu Xiaoyao nodded and asked, "how did you fall here?"


    Ruan Shu didn''t know how to say it, so she could only stand up, leave a sentence "I''m really OK", and quickly went back to the bedroom to feed the baby.


    Lu Xiaoyao looked at her behind her and squinted thoughtfully.


    Forget it, since she said it''s OK, don''t mind your own business.


    After Ruan Shu fed her baby, she came to the French window in the living room to bask in the sun.


    "Baby, look at the weather today." Ruan Shu said, Du Du mouth looking at the baby, amusing him.


    Knowing that Xiao Nuo is not dead, her mood is much better. The text message in the mobile phone should be just a prank.


    After playing for a while, Ruan Shu felt a little sleepy and began to coax him to sleep with her baby. After the baby fell asleep, she went back to the bedroom with her baby and put her baby back in the cradle. She also lay on the bed and closed her eyes for a while, but soon she went to sleep.


    After all, she didn''t sleep well for two nights in a row. It''s a miracle that she has been able to survive until now.


    Ruan Shu didn''t know how long she had slept. Suddenly, she felt a wet feeling on her face. She touched it with her hand and found it was a liquid.


    Um... What''s going on? Ruan Shu thought, vaguely opened his eyes.


    But the sight in front of her at the moment frightened her.


    I saw Xiao Nuo''s body in front of my eyes. There was blood in her eyes. She was staring at her as if she was looking at something scared. There was bright red blood in her lips.


    Ruan Shu touched his cheek, looked at his hand, and found that it was the blood of his hand!


    I don''t know why, there was a mirror in front of her. She clearly saw the blood dripping down her face from the mirror!


    This, this is what! what is it?


    Ruan Shu trembled and screamed immediately.


    "Ah ah Ruan Shu struggled to kick open the quilt, sat up and gathered herself together. She covered her ears with trembling hands and closed her eyes. Tears came down like this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lu Xiaoyao quickly opened the door, looked at the screaming Ruan Shu inside and said: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    When Ruan Shu heard someone talking, she opened her eyes and found that it was Xiao Lu. She quickly got out of bed, grabbed his clothes and said, "Xiao, Xiao Nuo! I, my face


    Ruan Shu pointed to the place where she had just seen Xiao Nuo''s body, but found nothing, even the mirror was not there.


    Next to the ear, is the baby''s cry.


    Ruan Shu also regardless of looking at his hand, found nothing clean above.


    "How, how could that be?" She couldn''t believe watching, and quickly ran to the bathroom, inside the mirror reflected his appearance at the moment, red and swollen eyes, still flowing tears at a glance, only disappeared his just in the mirror to see the face of blood!


    Are you really dazzled? Is she really hallucinating?


    Why is that? Is it really what Lu Xiaoyao just said about postpartum depression?


    Ruan Shu touched her cheek with her hand, and she did the same thing in the mirror.


    By the way, baby!


    Ruan Shu immediately thought that she had just vaguely heard the baby''s cry. After she went out, she found that Lu Xiaoyao was holding the baby and coaxing her.


    "Xiaolu..." Ruan Shu gave him a complicated look.


    Maybe I really misunderstood him.


    "What are you doing here?" she thought


    Lu Xiaoyao then remembered his purpose and said, "you''ve been sleeping all afternoon. It''s all night. I thought you must be hungry, so I brought the food to you


    Ruan Shu took a look at the side of the meal, inside the fat fat flow of braised meat, let her think of the unknown he just saw the body of Xiao Nuo, all of a sudden directly rushed to the toilet big spit up.


    No, this is really disgusting!

 Chapter 426

    Dizziness is accompanied by slight pain, and the astringency in the mouth is hard to go. I really can''t figure out why this is so, and she is always hallucinating, which makes her more worried.


    Lu Xiaoyao looked at her anxiously, "how''s your wife? Are you better?"


    Ruan Shu just closed her eyes and lowered her head. She took a few sips of lemonade in her hand. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. I really don''t vomit any more.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaoyao didn''t say much. After a few hesitations, he walked away.


    "I want to see a psychologist..." before he took a few steps, Ruan Shu opened her eyes and murmured. Lu Xiaoyao Leng Leng, and soon came back, "madam, think about it?"


    Ruan Shu look some dignified, said the uneasiness in the heart, "think well, I think I''m too strange, one after another hallucinations, see food vomiting."


    "I''m afraid. I''m so afraid that I''m not normal. I''m in a bad mood and in a bad mental state."


    Lu Xiaoyao sighed, "madam, is it because of Xiao Nuo? Maybe you are too nervous about her?" He said it carefully.


    Ruan Shu face a change, originally some ruddy face now pale. She covered her face with some pain, "maybe..." Lu Xiaoyao didn''t say anything more, comforted her a few words and went to do his own thing.


    Ruan Shu after a while to ease up, she is unable to eat this meal, simply watch TV to divert attention. Once it''s opened, it''s special news. I wanted to switch it off.


    But the familiar scene is presented in front of her, is Gu suizhi company. Looking at the host''s mouth opening and closing, she was a little scared, and Gu suizhi''s company was in crisis.


    Looking at the news reporting the latest situation, the idea that Gu suizhi wanted to accompany her disappeared. At this time, she can''t make trouble. Gu Ling must be in a bad mood. She can''t even say that.


    She picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Xiaoyao: "tomorrow you can accompany me to the hospital. Gu suizhi has something to do. I don''t want to trouble him."


    "Ding Ling" a, Lu Xiaoyao''s mobile phone rang, looked at a quick reply to her. Lu Xiaoyao took the initiative to book a psychologist for her.


    It''s a long way. It takes more than half an hour to get there. Ruan Shu narrowed for a while, there is no small Nuo in the dream, it is a little more comfortable.


    Ruan Shu sat quietly in the chair, waiting for the doctor''s arrival. Lu Xiaoyao''s appointment is a female doctor. She looks a little cold, but when she talks with Ruan Shu, she is totally different.


    "Do you have nightmares frequently recently?" When the doctor asked her, the corners of her mouth were smiling and her eyes were shining with soft light, without affectation.


    Ruan Shu surprised, tight frown also slowly relaxed down, "a little bit, but also will not dream." The doctor continued to ask her, "do you think you''re dreaming when you have hallucinations?"


    Ruan Shu had never thought about this question before she was asked by the doctor. After a moment''s meditation, she replied, "no, that illusion is too real. It''s like, it''s like blood dripping on my face."


    "Every time I have hallucinations, I will faint. When I wake up, nothing happens. It''s different from having nightmares. I only have nightmares after hallucinations!"


    Ruan Shu''s emotion more said more excited, the doctor quickly soft voice comfort, Lu Xiaoyao in the side low eyes did not look at them, did not care about the appearance of no one noticed.


    The doctor asked a few questions in succession, but she didn''t ask again. She couldn''t come to any accurate conclusion. In order to make Ruan Shu''s next life feel better, she suggested hypnosis.


    Ruan Shu raised her eyes to Lu Xiaoyao, four eyes opposite, Lu Xiaoyao smile and nodded to her, "don''t be afraid, madam, listen to the doctor, there is no mistake." Ruan Shu nodded in pain, went to the chair designated by the doctor and lay on it.


    She gathered up her clothes and lay quietly in a complicated mood. She is afraid to face Xiao Nuo, face the bloody picture


    Then the doctor was chatting with her. She closed her eyes and instinctively answered, but somehow she gradually lost consciousness and became drowsy - Hypnosis began.


    The doctor''s voice is like a warm wind on the sea, blowing up the blue coast, gentle and comfortable. In a flash, the sky suddenly darkened, and there was a sense of oppression that the city was about to be destroyed.


    Gentle voice is still rippling in the ear, but the scene is suffocating. The wind came, sweeping her fragile nerves, as if to devour her in general.


    Back empty, tears have flooded, she helpless retreat. Walking, she suddenly leaned back, the whole person began to fall, just like falling off a cliff.


    Weightlessness makes it difficult for her to breathe, but it''s useless to keep waving her hands¡° Bang, she hit the ground, but it''s more terrifying and creepy here.


    The bloody corpse hung upside down in front of her. She subconsciously got up to run, but her legs were like lead. She burst into tears.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blowing, she looked up... Saw xiaonuo... "Xiaonuo!" Ruan Shu screamed and shook her head in horror.


    Xiao Nuo stares at her without saying a word and raises her hands to make a move to pinch someone. She was wearing the same uniform that she had worn before her death, but she was in tatters and her hair was dirty and untidy.


    Only eyes, the most terrible, like to eat her alive.


    "Don''t come here... Don''t!" Ruan Shu exclaimed, and her voice even broke, but Xiao Nuo was still indifferent. Step by step toward her, crushed Ruan Shu shaking heart.


    Blood hand has been close to the neck, she almost suffocated... Tears brush down, slide across the cheek, abnormal cold.


    Lu Xiaoyao finds something wrong with her and looks at the doctor who is worried. The doctor called Ruan Shu in a panic, "girl, wake up quickly, what you are experiencing now is false, illusion..."


    Suddenly, before I met her, she suddenly woke up. Ruan Shu gasped, her heart beat faster, staring at the front empty, palms full of sweat, the body is no exception, it is summer, but so much cold sweat.


    "Ma''am, are you all right? I''m glad I woke up." Lu Xiaoyao immediately came forward to care about her, and Ruan Shu was a little sober. The doctor was relieved and gave Ruan Shu a glass of water.


    She carries the water heart absent mindedly to recall just the scene, until now is still frightened. The doctor waited for her to slow down for a while and then went straight into her mouth.


    "Your situation is not very optimistic. You can''t get back to normal by your own consciousness. You need to take medicine."


    The doctor''s words were like giving Ruan Shu a knife. Although he expected that he was abnormal, he didn''t want to take medicine. She drooped a little tired, "I''m still lactating, can''t take medicine..."


    Doctor slightly surprised, did not expect Ruan Shu just finished giving birth to a child, it is difficult to do. The doctor hesitated or dissuaded her, Ruan Shu still refused.


    Finally, there is no choice but to say more, but Ruan Shu''s worry and fear is deeper. What can we do to solve the crisis.

 Chapter 427

    From the psychiatrist out, Ruan Shu haunted back home, directly into the bedroom, shut himself in the room.


    Sitting beside the bed, Ruan Shu holds a pillow and plays back the hypnotic picture in her mind. Fear and uneasiness surround Ruan Shu.


    Ruan Shu picked up her mobile phone, found Gu suizhi''s phone and dialed it out. Subconsciously, she now wants to hear Gu suizhi''s voice.


    The phone beep for a long time, Gu suizhifang answered the phone, "Shu Shu, I''m busy now, if there''s anything, you can contact thunderstorm."


    Gu suizhi''s gentle voice came from the receiver. When Ruan Shu heard Gu suizhi busy, she remembered that the company was facing crisis and didn''t say much, "OK, I have nothing to do. Please be busy first and pay attention to your health."


    After a warning, Ruan Shu silently hung up the phone. There must be a lot of things going on in the company recently. She can''t let Gu suizhi distract her any more.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shu has been sitting on the bed like this. It''s getting dark, but she doesn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that nightmares would come to her as soon as she fell asleep. Even more afraid, the dream appears all over the blood of Xiao Nuo.


    Ruan Shu, who hasn''t slept for two days in a row, coupled with the fear of these days, is very tired now. She has no spirit, and her eyes have become listless.


    Dong Dong, the knock from the door makes Ruan Shu come back to herself. Ruan Shu subconsciously vigilant asked, "who?"


    "Ma''am, it''s me, thunderstorm." The familiar voice of thunderstorm came, and Ruan Shu was relieved.


    Ruan Shu got up and went to open the door, "is it something to find me so late?" Ruan Shu strong smile, let oneself look like no problem.


    Thunderstorm looked at Ruan Shu obviously has a different look, black eye is also very serious.


    But thunderstorm did not ask more, but first report, "madam, Xiao Nuo''s family came to the news, recently can not contact Xiao Nuo, and she has not been home since she left."


    Ruan Shu a listen to this situation immediately feel something abnormal, afraid of something strange.


    "I''m afraid it''s not quite right. Xiao Nuo told me to resign on the phone before. It''s impossible not to contact her family for such a long time." Ruan Shu told thunderstorm about her previous conversation with Xiao Nuo.


    Thunderstorm is also such an idea, so get the news detection may not be right, hurry to report to Ruan Shu for the first time.


    "Xiaonuo''s death is very strange. You should go to appease xiaonuo''s family immediately and provide them with full compensation. We''ll arrange for people to investigate. " Ruan Shu explained to the thunderstorm.


    "All right, ma''am, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it now." Thunderstorm should be explained by Ruan Shu. After thinking about it, he said to Ruan Shu, "madam, you have a rest early. I''ll stay at the villa. If you have something, please call me."


    See Ruan Shu nod, thunderstorm this just rest assured downstairs. After going downstairs, the thunderstorm went straight to the garden from the back door of the villa. At this time, Lu Xiaoyao was standing by the flower rack in the garden.


    Thunderstorm looked at Lu Xiaoyao by the light in the garden. He felt that the figure of this man made him feel very familiar, not familiar with the people in the villa, but as if he had seen it elsewhere.


    But thunderstorm did not think more, tonight''s Ruan Shu situation is not right, he needs to report to Gu.


    Thunderstorm bowed his head and edited in the text message, "President Gu, reporting to his wife, found that her mental state was not right, she was a little weak, obviously had a bad rest and was worried."


    Gu suizhi had explained to thunderstorm before, and he had to report everything to him as soon as possible.


    Just when the thunderstorm was ready to click send, suddenly the head of the thunderstorm was knocked heavily from behind. Without time to shout out danger, the thunderstorm fainted and fell heavily on the ground.


    Room Ruan Shu to wake up the baby fed milk again, and gave the baby patted milk burp, just put the baby on the bed, she also with lying down.


    Looking at the bed full of laughter face satisfied baby, Ruan Shu has been nervous nervous just like relax down a little, return to some normal.


    Ruan Shu''s right hand gently pat on the baby''s body, coax the baby to sleep. He hummed in a low voice, "sleep, sleep, my dear baby, mother loves you, mother likes you..."


    A moment later, the baby fell asleep. Looking at the baby''s sleeping face, Ruan Shu also felt sleepy. Thinking of thunderstorms in the villa, she felt more at ease and fell asleep after lying for a while.


    In the middle of the night, a sound came from the villa, and Ruan Shu, who was sleeping in a shallow sleep, was awakened by the sound. She didn''t sleep soundly.


    After waking up, Ruan Shu immediately turned on the bedside lamp. Feel forehead wet meaning, Ruan Shu raised her hand tentatively touched the forehead, a forehead sweat.


    Ruan Shu breathed a sigh, subconsciously exclaimed, "Oh, it''s OK, it''s not blood."


    This night, from sleeping to waking up, Ruan Shu has been haunted by nightmares. The cold and bloodstained environment in the dream, and the bloodstained xiaonuo, or the corpse, or xiaonuo, staring at her, with bloodstains in her eyes, told her sadly that she could not die in peace


    Ruan Shu''s mind involuntarily plays the picture in the nightmare. The pictures one by one are too real. It seems that what is real is not a dream, but what she saw with her own eyes.


    This dream makes Ruan Shu''s heart seem to be clenched by people''s hands, her chest is stuffy and hard to breathe, and her vision is gradually blurred.


    Ruan Shu gradually lost herself in the dream of memory, and gradually began to be confused between the dream and the reality.


    In a daze, Ruan Shu seems to hear a fuzzy voice calling her. She tries to hear what the voice is saying.


    The voice is very hoarse, whirling in the open space, showing cold and vicissitudes. The voice is more and more clear. Ruan Shu has goose bumps in this voice. She is so afraid of this voice.


    Ruan Shu finally heard what the voice was saying! This terrible voice is saying to her again and again, "Ruan Shu, you killed Xiao Nuo! Ruan Shu, you are a devil


    "No! It''s not me Ruan Shu covered her ears and shook her head.


    But even if she covered her ears, she could still hear the sound, and it was getting closer and clearer to the bottom of her heart.


    "You''re the one who killed people! Did you forget that Xiao Nuo was staring at you in secret? Have you forgotten that she is covered in blood? " The voice continued, more and more specific.


    Ruan Shu is prompted by this voice, and the picture of Xiao Nuo''s death and the bloody corpse that she saw before gradually emerge in her mind. The ice cold gradually climbs up from the spine.


    Ruan Shu shook her head in disbelief and whispered, "no, no, I didn''t kill people. You''re bullshit... I''m not, you''re the devil..."


    If someone sees Ruan Shu at this time, she will find that her eyes are dull now, looking straight at the air in front of her. Mouth repeatedly recite, already nightmare live, lost consciousness.

 Chapter 428

    "Madame! madam! Wake up. "


    Ruan Shu only felt that her ears were buzzing, her shoulders were pinched, and the violent shaking came. The strength on her shoulders hurt her, and she suddenly woke up.


    There is a warm feeling in the palm, Ruan Shu didn''t react for a moment, and looked along the shoulder.


    On a familiar face, "Xiao Lu, it''s you..."


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you? You still... "Lu Xiaoyao''s face was nervous and a trace of inexplicable strange fear. Ruan Shu was still at a loss. She didn''t think deeply at all. She saw the man looking at her hand again, with bewilderment and worry in her eyes.


    Ruan Shu along the line of sight to see, eye is the baby''s tender face, and the slender incomparable neck was a pair of hands pinched.


    That''s her hand!


    Ruan Shu surprised, how can she pinch the baby?


    Flurried loose hands, Ruan Shu almost scared soft body, "how can? What happened? "


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoyao, she would collapse again.


    Her hand pinched Lu Xiaoyao''s sleeve and looked at it carefully, still shaking.


    Lu Xiaoyao lowered his head, grinned at the corner of his mouth, and then disappeared quickly. When he raised his head again, he was worried all over his face. "Madam, I just watched the door open. I thought something was wrong, so I came in to have a look. You pinched the baby. I wanted to stop you, but you couldn''t listen. You even pinched harder. Madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shu listen to landing carefree words, thoughts incomparable confusion, she has no memory, completely do not know why he would pinch the baby''s neck.


    How could she have done anything to her children!


    At this time, the baby''s heartbreaking cry into Ruan Shu''s ears, she quickly hugged the baby, quietly coax, "baby is good, don''t cry, Mommy is wrong, it''s Mommy''s wrong, you don''t be afraid of Mommy."


    What happened to her? What just happened? Why doesn''t she have the slightest impression, why does she appear in the baby''s room?


    "Ma''am, there''s something wrong with you just now. It''s like you''re crazy. I can''t even stop you." Lu Xiaoyao lowered his voice with fear on his face, but his words were full of malice.


    Ruan Shu is not aware of the malice at all. She holds her baby in her arms, and the tears from the corner of her eyes finally fall down. She sobs softly. Even if she is scared, she can pacify the child with extremely gentle actions.


    Baby''s cry gradually weakened down, Ruan Shu gently kiss on the baby''s face, looking at the baby''s white neck a little black, Ruan Shu almost collapsed.


    How could she do it to the baby?


    Suddenly, the death of Xiao Nuo''s resentment flashed in her mind. Ruan Shu''s heart jumped and bit her lower lip hard. Until she tasted the smell of rust, she pressed down the surging cold.


    "It''s like going crazy." Lu Xiaoyao''s words fell like a bomb.


    Is she really crazy?


    Ruan Shu can''t help but step back. The baby is held by her, but she doesn''t dare to see it again. She puts the baby into the pram in a hurry.


    "Go and have a rest, madam." Lu Xiaoyao''s face is slightly heavy, and he plans to add a fire to Ruan Shu''s heart. "The child is innocent, madam. You''d better not get close to the child first."


    Ruan Shu is stunned, but she thinks that Lu Xiaoyao is right. She can''t stay with her baby any longer. In case she does something bad to her baby again.


    Ruan Shu didn''t dare to think about it. She could only turn around and walk out of the room in a hurry, with messy steps.


    Lu Xiaoyao followed him. Before he stepped out of the door, he could not help looking back at the sleeping child and sneering. He would not let go of either one or two!


    Ruan Shu went to the living room, the heart of anxiety and fear pressure her out of breath, she can''t help but start in situ.


    "Have a glass of water, ma''am, and relax." Lu Xiaoyao brought out a glass of water and handed it to Ruan Shu.


    Thought is not above, Ruan Shu trance took over, but did not take steady, glass broken.


    Scared by this clear voice, Ruan Shu shakes her whole body.


    How can she do it to her children? She must be crazy!


    Once this idea gushes out, Ruan Shu can''t control herself at all and doesn''t want to think, how does she deserve to be a mother? How can a mother attack her child? Is she really crazy? That little Nuo, she


    How she deserves to be a mother!


    Ruan Shu looked at the front, forgetting the glass fragments and stepping on it.


    Lu Xiaoyao didn''t stop her. He just looked at her in his spare time. His eyes were full of malice.


    Stabbing pain came, Ruan Shu slowly lowered her head, saw blood slowly flowing out, leaving traces on the floor.


    This clearly painful situation, but let Ruan Shu a little less anxiety.


    Maybe it won''t be so painful if you die.


    Ruan Shu lost her mind.


    Aware of the flash of death in the woman''s eyes, Lu Xiaoyao almost couldn''t control the expression on his face, but he still pressed down, "madam, it''s useless for you to torture yourself. Your state is too wrong. If you don''t treat it well, something will happen. It''s better to die..."


    The last sentence, Lu Xiaoyao said very lightly, but Ruan Shu felt that she heard it very clearly.


    Death.


    In order to protect the children, maybe she should


    But in the end still remember their children, Ruan Shu with the only remaining reason to make a phone call, let the previous care of the sister-in-law back.


    Waiting to, Ruan Shu let sister-in-law take care of the children, and do not let the children close to themselves.


    The mess on the floor has been sorted out. Although Yuesao thinks Ruan Shu''s state is not right, she doesn''t ask much, but just cuddles her child.


    Ruan Shu went back to her room and sat by the window with her knees in her arms.


    It seems to look out, but in fact it is dazed.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a bell. But Ruan Shu did not move at all. She was completely immersed in her own thoughts and had no reaction to the outside world.


    Lu Xiaoyao came in once and asked what he had for dinner.


    Ruan Shu did not move, just sitting alone.


    Lu Xiaoyao didn''t get an answer. He didn''t care at all. He glanced at the mobile phone which was always on the screen, and walked out of the room humming a fine tune.


    The cell phone keeps ringing, but no one answers it.


    Once again heard the beep from the receiver, Gu suizhi''s heart was very uneasy.


    Thunderstorm there is no news, he should not leave Shu Shu alone at home, she was in bad condition these days.


    At the thought of this, Gu suizhi couldn''t help but feel that something bad would happen.


    Over there, the notice that the plane began to board came. Gu suizhi dialed the number again, but until he boarded, no one answered, even when he called the home plane.


    The stewardess came over to signal him to turn off the phone. Gu suizhi squeezed the phone tightly, but he could only turn it off. As the screen went dark, he was a little short of breath.


    Shu Shu, wait for me to come back!

 Chapter 429

    Looking after his family, Lu Xiaoyao stands outside the door with a lunch box on his left side and a slight hook on his lips.


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a quick knock on the door, but Ruan Shu was still sitting on the ground with no response. Her soul seemed to have been taken away. Her hair was in disorder, her eyes were full of panic and consternation, her eyes were blank, her face was pale, and she looked like an indescribable sense of decadence.


    Seeing that there was no response in it, Lu Xiaoyao''s smile became more brilliant. There was a trace of deep meaning in his deep eyes. He directly reached out and pushed the door in.


    As he entered the room, he glanced at the large room. In the bright room, a crazy looking woman sat on the cold ground, with a dull face and no reaction.


    "Madame, Madame"


    Lu Xiaoyao''s eyebrows are bent and his voice is low. His words are charming and lazy.


    His voice fell to Ruan Shu''s ears, but it was very harsh. There was a voice roaring in her mind, and her head was aching.


    Ruan Shu rolled directly on the ground, roaring in pain.


    "Don''t call me! Who is it? Who the hell are you? Don''t call me


    "Ah - go away, go away! Don''t call me, go away, I''m not! "


    Her body was shivering on the ground, her eyes were full of fear and pain, and her blue color was very obvious. Her face was full of tears, and she roared like crazy.


    Lu Xiaoyao has a funny smile around his mouth. He looks lazy. He walks into the woman gently.


    Before he could speak, Ruan Shu screamed and crawled under the empty bed. She was still talking nonsense.


    Ruan Shu at the moment is extremely embarrassed, her psychological defense line has collapsed, the whole person is trapped in the fear of last night.


    Why?


    How could she kill the baby? Impossible, impossible!


    When Lu Xiao is ready to turn around and leave, he glances at the head of the bed and suddenly sees a white foot trembling slightly in a small gap beside the bed, as if he is scared to the extreme.


    The corner of Lu Xiaoyao''s lip is happy to start, he gently calls a way, "madam, it''s time to have breakfast."


    Ruan Shu''s heart is more frightened. Her hands are hammering on the floor, and the floor is buzzing.


    "Not me - I didn''t!"


    Looking at such an embarrassed Ruan Shu, Lu Xiaoyao''s heart is simply happy, even the usual gloomy eyes also with a little smile and slightly happy.


    He has a beautiful arc at the end of his eyes, and his eyes are full of thoughts.


    Excited, excited, happy, all of a sudden rushed to the bottom of his heart, let his eyes full of hate burst out.


    "Madam, I put breakfast here. You must remember to eat it. It''s good for your health."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Xiaoyao straightened up and walked slowly to the door, with incomparable excitement in his eyes.


    He thought in his heart, almost, almost, only the last step, as long as the last step is completed, Ruan Shu will die immediately.


    "Ha ha ha." Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoyao has a sense of revenge.


    I really want to see Gu suizhi come back to see his beloved die. It must be wonderful. At the moment, Lu Xiaoyao''s eyes are full of the madness of revenge.


    This made his handsome whole face twisted and horrible.


    Lu Xiaoyao couldn''t help imagining the scene after Gu suizhi came back. How beautiful it should be!


    He chuckled, Gu suizhi, your retribution is coming, wait, I will give you a big surprise.


    In order to feel the pleasure, Lu Xiaoyao personally sent food in all day.


    Dusk gradually, the sky colorful, the window gap slightly into a bit of cold, let Ruan Shu hold the body, but her thoughts are still free.


    Breakfast, lunch are put there, and she did not move.


    "Dong Dong"


    Lu Xiaoyao knocks on the door politely again, and what he sees is the same scene. Ruan Shu still sits on the edge of the gap at the head of the bed without any change.


    He looked to the sky happily, it was almost evening!


    It''s half way through. I''m really looking forward to tonight.


    Lu Xiaoyao still put dinner in front of Ruan Shu, said hypocritically, "madam, at least have a bite, otherwise how can you sleep at night when you are hungry?"


    When he said this, he thought maliciously.


    This is his last duty. It''s also his kindness. After all, it''s easy for him to go on the road when he''s full.


    Lu Xiaoyao''s mood is in a state of excitement, but there is still nothing on his face, and he looks very worried.


    Ruan Shu still did not have any movement, she shrinked herself more fiercely.


    As dusk gradually passed, night was about to fall, and the sky outside was gradually darkening.


    Ruan Shu raised her eyes, looking out of the window has been dark down the sky, instant fear attack on the heart, let her panic some at a loss.


    What to do? What should she do.


    Ruan Shu at the moment is in a state of confusion, accompanied by more and more dark night, her heart has become a mess, there is a kind of bad premonition.


    This premonition tells her that she will wait for Gu suizhi, and must wait!


    We must wait for Gu suizhi to come back.


    The voice from the bottom of her heart kept repeating that it seemed that Ruan Shu had caught a life-saving straw in the dark, and the vitality was restored at this moment,


    "Yes, when Gu suizhi comes back, cheer up. Yes, cheer up. I want to eat, keep my strength, wait for him, wait for him."


    Ruan Shu desperately low Nan, her crazy staggering stand up, and then to the coffee table, picked up the lunch box, tasted like eating has been cold dinner.


    Her heart is flustered unceasingly, the meal that eats goes down esophagus to stomach, her fear is more serious.


    Some crazy Ruan Shu, did not notice the danger has come, the dark will all over, just like the prelude before the storm in general.


    The bedroom door squeaked open and a masked man crept in with a knife in his back.


    This knife is shining in the moonlight at the moment, which is very terrible.


    In the bedroom at the moment, Ruan Shu is still eating dinner. Without her noticing, the masked face has come to Ruan Shu''s back, and the gloomy voice rings from her back.


    "Ruan Shu, you killed people, murderer, Ruan Shu, you are a murderer."


    The man''s words are like a knife, stabbing into Ruan Shu''s most scared heart, her psychological defense line has completely collapsed at this time.


    And the talk goes on¡ª¡ª


    "Murderer, Ruan Shu, you are a murderer. Murderer --"


    Ruan Shu''s face turned pale instantly. Her hand holding the lunch box was stiff, and the lunch box fell to the ground. The food fell to the ground, and the fragrance rushed into her nose.


    But what she felt was tremendous fear and fear.


    "Murderer, you murderer." The gloomy voice rang from behind Ruan Shu again.


    Ruan Shu collapse like squatting on the ground, holding his head, repeatedly voice excuse, "no, I''m not a murderer, I''m not, I''m not."


    "Ah."


    With a cry of collapse, she strode to the stairway, her hair splashed in the air, adding a bit of strangeness to the darkness.


    "Wuwuwuwu --" suddenly I heard a baby''s cry.


    Ruan Shu this just returned to God, baby, is baby, is her baby.

 Chapter 430

    Baby''s cry is a life-saving medicine, Ruan Shu suddenly back to God.


    The voice in her heart told her that it was not an illusion, it was someone who designed to harm her.


    It was at this moment that the man in black did not approach her, but disappeared.


    Ruan Shu looks around in horror, cold sweat has wet the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    He was there


    "It''s annoying." Only a chilling voice sounded, and Ruan Shu recognized that it was the voice of the man in black.


    In the dim light, the man in black picked up the baby from the cradle, and his eyes flashed a sharp light, "otherwise, let you die in front of your mother. Let your mother suffer with your father. "


    The voice is weak and hoarse, but the words are extremely crazy.


    Ruan Shu hit a soul stirring, this hateful killer, actually want to start on an innocent child.


    No, she has to keep the baby.


    Seeing the sharp blade on the hand in black is about to stab the baby, Ruan Shu jumps forward, and the knife staggers the child''s body.


    Ruan Shu tightly held the hand of the man in black and said, "don''t hurt her, come to me."


    The man in black''s eyes became morbid, and he turned his neck and made a click.


    "Tut tut... Is maternal love really great? I''ll see if it''s up to you or me. " Finish saying then break away Ruan Shu''s hand, hand together, the next second will fall in the child''s body.


    Ruan Shu''s hand has just struggled to cut, blood flowing out, but she did not notice.


    Just stood firm footstep, looking at the sword that appeared on his neck rushed past, "no!"


    This time, my hand was firmly held on the blade, and the blood flowed freely, dropping on the child''s clothes.


    The man in black probably didn''t think that Ruan Shu''s obsession was so deep. He lost his mind slightly and fell to the ground with a bang of the knife.


    Ruan Shu took advantage of the opportunity to give a punch in the past, but the height is not enough, just met the man in black chin.


    Ruan Shu a force will pull the hood down, see the face behind the black man''s hood is very shocked.


    Isn''t this Xiaolu, the servant who has been working in their family all the time?


    "Who are you? Why do you do this to me? " Ruan Shu trills to ask a way.


    It turns out that all of this is planned, and the clue I noticed a few days ago is true.


    They all blame themselves for being too careless. They always hide something from Gu suizhi.


    Lu Xiaoyao sneered, "ah... I''m Lu Xiaoyao. As for why? Shouldn''t you ask your good husband what he did? "


    "No, he''s not wrong. You misunderstood him." Ruan Shu knows the enmity between them. It''s not Gu suizhi''s fault!


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t believe in these bloody plot settings. I only believe in my own psychology. " Lu Xiaoyao''s eyes are cold, the whole person is rejecting the outside world, and other people''s words are like farting to him.


    He couldn''t listen to it. His eyes were full of hatred for Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu took advantage of landing Xiaoyao has not yet action, will take over the baby put back to the cradle, then run downstairs.


    She''s going to run out for help. She can''t spend it here.


    Lu Xiaoyao suddenly froze, completely did not expect Ruan Shu will make such a move.


    But it doesn''t matter, the door has been locked, she Ruan Shu can''t go anywhere.


    Ruan Shu was not good at running in her shoes, so she threw them away. He ran down the stairs barefoot.


    Because she was too anxious, she nearly fell down. She was worried.


    Ruan Shu ran downstairs to see Lu Xiaoyao has not yet come up, slightly breathing.


    Maybe it''s a little relaxed, and Ruan Shu finally feels the pain of her hand cut by the knife. She can''t bear it. She looks at her bleeding hands and looks upstairs. She thinks that her child is waiting for help, but she still resists the pain and continues to run out.


    She can''t leave the children behind, at any time.


    Ruan Shu ran to the front door, but the door has been locked, she can''t open.


    She was a little desperate, but in the moment of looking down, she saw that the window was open.


    She knew that her life and the baby''s life were at stake.


    But God didn''t give you a window to let you escape. Maybe he wanted you to take a little breath and strike again.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoyao has picked up the knife and ran to Ruan Shu. Ruan Shu looks at it in horror and runs to the window.


    Lu Xiaoyao jumps and blocks Ruan Shu''s way.


    He put the tip of his tongue on the blade and licked it. "The blood is really good. Maybe it will be sweeter if it flows more later. Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Crazy, crazy... Lu Xiaoyao is still crazy!


    Ruan Shu''s heart is full of despair, eyes like tear general, since there is no way, then pray to keep the child, "you want me how can, let the child go, OK?"


    "It''s not up to you." Voice did not fall, hands from the knife, Ruan Shu looked at the bright silver sword in his eyes a flash.


    She knows she''s done. It''s over.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t enjoyed enough time with Gu suizhi.


    Ruan Shu closed her eyes, and the last tear fell on the blade.


    "Bang!" The door was opened.


    A group of people swarmed in and surrounded Lu Xiaoyao.


    Gu suizhi jumped from the window and gave Lu Xiaoyao a kick from behind. "I don''t think you''re going to die!"


    After Lu Xiaoyao fell down, a group of people caught him and tied him up.


    Gu suizhi hugs Ruan Shu tightly and is upset to see the blood on Ruan Shu''s hand.


    The mood at the moment is also like being cut by a knife, "sorry, I''m late."


    He will Ruan Shu''s head buried in his chest, is that he is too considerate.


    Lu Xiaoyao was suppressed away, and Ruan Shu sobbed, still in shock.


    "Baby... Baby... Go and see how the baby is!" Ruan Shu broke Gu suizhi''s arms and rushed upstairs.


    Her hands hurt when the wind blows when she runs, but she can''t manage so much. Now it''s the most important thing to make sure the child''s safety.


    Finally, in front of the door, she almost leaped into the room and saw the baby sleeping peacefully in the cradle.


    It seems that Lailu Xiaoyao is not as crazy as the devil.


    Gu suizhi then followed up and saw that Ruan Shu, who was sitting beside the cradle, was more distressed.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that he would protect the mother and son well in the future, and could not let some bad people take advantage of it.


    He stepped forward to help Ruan Shu, for her to tidy up the next messy hair, "good ~ it''s OK."


    Said to lead Ruan Shu to the bedside, don''t forget to see the eye peaceful child.


    Ruan Shu in her arms is still shaking. She hasn''t recovered yet.


    Gu suizhi patted her and comforted her, hoping to give Ruan Shu a little comfort.


    He also thought that he would not make the Lu family feel better. Those who dare to move themselves are too long for their lives.

 Chapter 431

    Ruan Shu''s small face is full of panic, and the original ruddy is pale because of being scared.


    "Children... Children..." she whispered, she only felt the rumble of her ears, Gu suizhi''s embrace was very comfortable, and there was nothing else.


    She glanced at the child and fell into a coma.


    "Come on, get ready for the hospital." Gu suizhi cold voice a drink, he looked at the little woman in the arms, eyes color a dark.


    The housekeeper called the hospital in a panic. The bodyguards around him stood in an orderly line to keep up with Gu suizhi and drove to the hospital.


    The emergency room was quiet, and the doctor carefully examined Ruan Shu''s body.


    The doctor sighed gently, took off the mask, "madam''s condition is no big problem, her recent mood fluctuation is too big, her body can''t bear such fatigue, so she was in a coma." His face was dignified, and his words were heavy.


    "As for when she will wake up, it depends on her health. If you can, you can transfer to the ward now. " The doctor gave orders and left quickly.


    The nurse led Gu suizhi to the VIP ward, and she slowly opened the door.


    "Miss Ruan''s ward is right here. The doctor on duty lives next door to you. The nurse is standing in front of you. If there''s anything wrong, just press the service bell and we''ll come." After the nurse explained, she adjusted the liquid and left.


    Hearing this, Tang Fu and his wife rushed to the ward, "Gu suizhi, how''s Xiao Shu?" Tang Fu takes Ruan Shu''s hand, and her eyes are filled with heartache.


    "The doctor said it''s OK. I think I''ll wake up later." Gu suizhi closed his eyes and put aside what he thought.


    Wen Yin pushed open the door and looked at the familiar figure on the bed. For a moment, she was a little sad. After a while, she walked into the ward.


    "Brother, is sister-in-law OK?"


    When they spoke, Gu suizhi nodded in response.


    "Shu Shu, what did you experience? I had a good time with her before Wen Yin is a little upset. Ruan Shu must be Gu suizhi who didn''t take good care of her.


    Blame her for not staying with her.


    Tang Fu and his wife on one side did not speak, and the air solidified instantly.


    The man on the bed spoke softly, "water..."


    Her words were like thunder, and the people in the room began to be confused.


    "Ruan Shu, my dear daughter, you finally wake up. Heaven has eyes, Amitabha..." Tang Wu holds Ruan Shu''s hand tightly, and she likes to look out.


    Gu suizhi took a glass of water and put the straw into Ruan Shu''s mouth.


    She is like a new student. Open hazy eyes, found that the people around her all around.


    "You... Mom and Dad, why are you all here? Gu suizhi, I didn''t want to tell mom and dad." Ruan Shu was shocked and widened her eyes, trying to bury herself in the quilt.


    It seemed as if she had been drained of all her strength, and she couldn''t use it at all.


    "Shu Shu, look at his brother-in-law. He''s so nervous. He''s doing it for you." Wen Yin smiles and her lips rise slightly.


    His warm palm gave Ruan Shu great strength, she only felt the tears fall involuntarily.


    Wen Yindu said, "now Ruizhi is OK. We live in China. If your brother-in-law is not at home, you can come to us and don''t hide us. Do you hear me?" She is very dissatisfied with Ruan Shu will be in the heart of all the grievances closed up.


    Gu suizhi''s black eyes are gentle, "the company''s affairs have been dealt with well, the people who threaten you are in the police station, and Lu Xiaoyao has been sent back to the mental hospital. Next, you should take good care of yourself."


    This time, it was his negligence. After that, he would never allow any potential safety hazard.


    Ruan Shu tearful, "thank you... And parents, you are also hard, nothing, you go back first, back and forth running strange tired."


    "Thank you! Your father and I don''t work hard at all. "


    Tang Wu and Huo Lingyu looked at each other, "yes, we don''t work hard. Next, our grandson will bring us."


    Gu suizhiyu holds the child and hands it to Ruan Shu.


    Sucking his fingers, the child gave Ruan Shu a lovely smile, "Mom."


    The child read a sound intermittently, Ruan Shu Leng for a while.


    "Wow, the child can call mom! This is a life achievement. Let me see what time it is. " Wen Yin can''t help but be happy for Ruan Shu. Sure enough, the child is a happy fruit given to her mother by heaven.


    Gu suizhi held the child, a pair of sword eyebrows wrinkled, "boy, when will you call dad?" If only the child called Dad the first time.


    He sat beside Ruan Shu and could not help thinking.


    Ruan Shu just stopped, tears instantly wet the corner of her eyes, "Mom, is this a blessing in disguise?"


    "It''s a matter of time before a child calls his mother." Tang Fu teased the child, "when will the child call grandma?"


    The child was amused to giggle straight, Wen Yin cough cough throat, "everybody, next time, we can almost stop."


    Her eyes swept to all, except Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi.


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile, stood up one by one and left quickly.


    The child was also carried out by Tang Wu, "good grandson, grandma will love you, let your parents get together." She opened the door with a smile.


    The bodyguard also wisely closed the door, leaving enough space for the two.


    Only Ruan Shu and Gu suizhi are left in the ward. The rain stopped outside the window, the haze cleared away, and a rainbow appeared after a long time. The warm wind in the afternoon blew up the curtain gently, and a bunch of flowers on the table were especially fresh.


    Gu suizhi sat at the head of Ruan Shu''s bed and gently stroked her hair. "Ruan Shu, I thought I would live alone for a lifetime, but until I met you, everything came in a beautiful direction." His voice was so soft that the old coldness was gone.


    Ruan Shu put her hand on Gu suizhi''s waist, "Gu suizhi, thank you for tolerating my nonsense. And give me such a complete family. " She gently closed her eyes and felt her heart beat faster.


    Gu suizhi slowly close to Ruan Shu''s cheek, a faint trace in the corner of the lip.


    The door cheered instantly, accompanied by a loud cry of the child.


    "Gu suizhi... The child is crying..." Ruan Shu frowned and tried to push him away.


    He overbearing to deepen the kiss, "it''s OK, there are parents."


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of full text